<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Zeng+Junlin</id>
	<title>China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Zeng+Junlin"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/wiki/Special:Contributions/Zeng_Junlin"/>
	<updated>2026-04-04T11:15:55Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.35.14</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=135150</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=135150"/>
		<updated>2022-01-02T12:48:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Introduction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zeng Junlin，曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:32, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory，classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period，modern translation theory period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论大致可以分为古典译论期、古代译论期、近代译论期、现代译论期四个时期。古典译论期的主要译论家是西塞罗、霍拉斯和杰罗姆，他们代表了西方译论长达2000年发展史的源头。古代译论期的译论伴随文艺复兴和宗教改革，以文艺翻译和宗教翻译为特征。前现代期在文化上影响译论的最重要的现象是启蒙中古代语文学和诠释学派的发展。当代西方译论进入了一个综合利用语言学各学科、后现代文论、符号学、修辞学、语言哲学、逻辑学、美学等社会科学以及信息理论、计算机科学等翻译理论综合开发期。西方翻译发轫于古罗马对希腊文明的渴求，即所谓爱琴海文明的西进。西方译论的立论依据比较广，译论范围也比较宽，但始终围绕语言学展开。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论，古典译论期，古代译论期，近代译论期，现代译论期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural background and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published (1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas, the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the origin period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas, the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.Correted by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:54, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I. The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sounded personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon. Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe, a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory - the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I. The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe, a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:59, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of Wyclif and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)--Corrected by[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:03, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The contemporary Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:06, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been discussed above, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot;. Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:41, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:42, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=135019</id>
		<title>20211229 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=135019"/>
		<updated>2021-12-30T15:30:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] [[20211027_homework|for Oct 27 - HLM Chapters 23-24]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心较比干多一窍──比干：暴君商(殷)纣王之叔，被誉为圣人。据《史记·殷本纪》载：纣王厌恶比干谏诤不已，怒曰：“吾闻圣人心有七窍。”于是“剖比干，观其心”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan. Bigan, the uncle of tyrant Shang King Zhou, is known as a saint. According to Historical Records: Yin Dynasty, King Zhou dislikes the advisement of Bigan, so said with anger,&amp;quot;I heard that a saint has seven hole in his heart.&amp;quot; Thus, Bigan was anatomized to observe his heart.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan.  Bigan: uncle of King Zhou of the tyrant Shang (Yin), known as a saint. According to the historical records of Yin Benji, King Zhou hated Bigan's admonition and said angrily, &amp;quot;I heard that the heart of Bigan.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:15, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古人以为心窍越多越聪明，故以“心较比干多一窍” 形容黛玉绝顶聪明。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
病如西子胜三分──西子：即西施。《庄子·天运》说：“西施病心而颦(皱眉)”，益增娇艳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Lin Daiyu Tochter von Lin Ji-hai as extremely clever. Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.​&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:25, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Mascara Jade Forest as extremely clever. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故以“病如西子胜三分”形容黛玉病弱而娇美。 胜：胜过，超过。 下面贾宝玉替林黛玉起表字为“颦颦”，亦用西施颦眉之典，但又不敢明说，故编了一套谎活，杜撰了《古今人物通考》书名。​&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Mascara Jade Forest is described as weak and beautiful by &amp;quot;sick as Xizi wins three points&amp;quot;. Next, Precious Jade Merchant wrote &amp;quot;Pingping&amp;quot; for Mascara Jade Forest. He also used the code of Xi shi’s frown, but he didn't dare to say it clearly, so he made up a set of lies and invented the title of the general examination of ancient and modern characters. ​--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:00, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教引嬷嬷──清代专司教导年幼皇子的女子，称“谙达”。后来世家大族也仿效而行。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“花气袭人”之句：是宋·陆游《村居书喜》中的半句，原诗为七言律诗：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiao Yin Mammy -- a woman who was in charge of teaching the young emperor's son in the Qing Dynasty, known as &amp;quot;Jiuda&amp;quot;. Later, the big families followed the suit. ​&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Village Residence Book Xi&amp;quot; by Song · Lu You. The original poem is a seven-word poem: --[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guide Mammy——a woman who in charge of teaching young sons of Emperor in the Qing Dynasty，called “Anda”. Later, the big families followed the suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Book of Happiness Living in Village&amp;quot; by Lu You in Song Dynasty.The original poem is a seven-word poem：--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:43, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红桥梅市晓山横，白塔樊江春水生。花气袭人知骤暖，鹊声穿树喜新晴。坊场酒贱贫犹醉，原野泥深老亦耕。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountains stand away from the Hong Qiaomei market and the Fanjiang river flows beside the Bai Tower. The glamour of flowers notices the spring and Tweetie magpies are happy because of a sunny day. The price of unstrained wine is so low that poor me can have a good drink. Farmers are diligently ploughing and sowing. --[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最喜先期官赋足，经年无吏叩柴荆。”意谓因闻到花香，才知天气已经骤然暖和了。第二十三回和二十八回均引作“花气袭人知昼暖”，将“骤”误为“昼”，可能是曹雪芹误记。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
省(xǐ ng醒)——典出《礼记·曲礼上》：“凡为人子之礼，冬温而夏凊，昏定而晨省。”[凊( jìng净)：凉。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xing (pronounced xǐng) – canonical originated from ''The Book of Rites • Qu Li'': &amp;quot;The etiquette of being sons is: make his parents feel warm in winter, cool in the summer, serve them to bed at night, and greet them in the morning. [Jing  (pronounced jìng)]--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 11:27, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xing (pronounced xǐng) – canonical originated from ''The Book of Rites • Qu Li'': &amp;quot;The etiquette of being sons: make his parents feel warm in winter and cool in summer, serve them to go to bed at night, and greet them in the morning. [Jing  (pronounced jìng)]--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 11:50, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓子女冬天要为父母焐暖被褥，夏天要为父母扇凉床席，每天早上要向父母请安问好，晚上要服侍父母安寝。泛指子女对父母的孝敬无微不至。故“省”即“晨省”的略称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This means that children must warm the bedding for their parents in winter, cool the bed mats for their parents in summer, greet their parents every morning, and serve their parents to sleep well at night. It generally refers to the meticulous respect of children to their parents. Therefore, &amp;quot;introspection&amp;quot; is an abbreviation of &amp;quot;morning introspection&amp;quot;. --[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 11:48, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指子女早晨向父母请安问候的礼节。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四回 薄命女偏逢薄命郎，葫芦僧判断葫芦案&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It refers to the politeness children greet their parents in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fourth Encountering of Unfortunate Couples;Fool Judge and the Misjudge Case--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 13:27, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说黛玉同姐妹们至王夫人处，见王夫人正和兄嫂处的来使计议家务，又说姨母家遭人命官司等语。因见王夫人事情冗杂，姐妹们遂出来 ,至寡嫂李氏房中来了。原来这李氏即贾珠之妻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mascara Jade Forest, for we shall now return to our story, having come, along with her cousins to Lady King's apartments, found Lady King  discussing certain domestic occurrences with the messengers, who had arrived from her elder brother's wife's home, and conversing also about the case of homicide, in which the family of her mother's sister had become involved, and other such relevant topics. Perceiving how pressing and perplexing were the matters in which Lady King was engaged, the young ladies promptly left her apartments, and came over to the rooms of their widow sister-in-law, Silk Plum.&lt;br /&gt;
This Silk Plum had originally been the spouse of Bead Merchant. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 08:30, 29 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 08:30, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
珠虽夭亡，幸存一子，取名贾兰，今方五岁，已入学攻书。这李氏亦系金陵名宦之女。父名李守中，曾为国子祭酒；族中男女无不读诗书者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Bead Merchant had died at an early age, he had the good fortune of leaving behind him a son, to whom the name of Cymbidium Merchant was given. He was, at this period, just in his fifth year, and had already entered school, and applied himself to books. This Silk Plum was also the daughter of an official of note in Gold Mausoleum. Her father's name was Midfielder Plum, who had, at one time, been Imperial Libationer. Among his kindred, men as well as women had all devoted themselves to poetry and letters. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 07:24, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bead Merchant died young. But luckily, she had a son, Cymbidium Merchant, just five and already in school. Her father, Midfielder Plum, a notable of Jinling, had served as a Libationer in the Imperial College. All the sons and daughters of his clan had been devoted to the study of the classics. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:06, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至李守中继续以来，便谓“女子无才便是德”，故生了此女，不曾叫他十分认真读书，只不过将些 《女四书》、 《烈女传》读读，认得几个字，记得前朝这几个贤女便了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Midfielder Plum became head of the family, however, in the belief that “an unaccomplished woman is a virtuous one,” instead of making his daughter study hard he simply had her taught enough to read a few books such as the ''Four Books for Girls'', ''Biographies of Martyred Women'', and ''Lives of Exemplary Ladies'' so that she might be able to recognize a few characters and be familiar with some of the models of female virtue of former ages; --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却以纺绩女红为要，因取名为李纨，字宫裁。所以这李纨虽青春丧偶，且居处于膏粱锦绣之中，竟如槁木死灰一般，一概不问不闻，惟知侍亲养子，闲时陪侍小姑等针黹、诵读而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was named Silk Plum and her courtesy name was Gongcai (imperial tailor) because she was hoped to be good at embroidery. Young but widowed, she looked like a dried-up wood, though living in a rich family. She did't ask any questions or wonder anything, but to serve her parents and raise her son, and in her spare time, she read and  embroidered with her sisters-in-law.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 03:55, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉虽客居于此，已有这几个姑嫂相伴，除老父之外，馀者也就无用虑了。如今且说贾雨村授了应天府，一到任，就有件人命官司详至案下，却是两家争买一婢，各不相让，以致殴伤人命。彼时雨村即拘原告来审。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Mascara Jade was now living here as a guest, she had the company of these couins and sisters-in-law. She had nothing to worry about, except for her old father. Now Rainvillage Merchant was assigned as the officer in the God Promise Mansion. As soon as he arrived, there was a lawsuit for human life on his desk. Two families competed to buy a maid, but neither gave way, resulting in an assault and injury. He then took the plaintiff to trial.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 08:41, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那原告道：“被打死的乃是小人的主人。因那日买了个丫头，不想系拐子拐来卖的。这拐子先已得了我家的银子，我家小主人原说第二日方是好日，再接入门；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这拐子又悄悄的卖与了薛家，被我们知道了，去找拿卖主，夺取丫头。无奈薛家原系金陵一霸，倚财仗势，众豪奴将我小主人竟打死了。凶身主仆已皆逃走，无有踪迹，只剩了几个局外的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her over again to the Hsueeh family. When we came to know of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and bring back the girl by force. But the Hsueeh party has been all along the bully of Chin Ling, full of confidence in his wealth and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several parties not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 13:37, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her to the Marshgrass family. When we knew of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and brought back the girl by force. But the Marshgrass party has been all along the bully of Gold Mausoleum, full of confidence in his asset and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several people not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 06:29, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小人告了一年的状，竟无人作主。求太老爷拘拿凶犯，以扶善良，存殁感激天恩不尽！”雨村听了，大怒道：“那有这等事：打死人竟白白的走了，拿不来的？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I filed a charge a year ago, but there's no answer. I beg Your Honour to arrest the criminals, punish the evil-doers and help the widow and orphan. Then both the living and the dead will be grateful!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;This is a scandal!&amp;quot; fumed Rainvillage Merchant. &amp;quot;How can men commit a murder and go without punishment?&amp;quot;--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 06:22, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便发签差公人，立刻将凶犯家属拿来拷问。只见案旁站着一个门子，使眼色不叫他发签。雨村心下狐疑，只得停了手。He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 01:45, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop to do it.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退堂至密室，令从人退去，只留这门子一人伏侍。门子忙上前请安，笑问：“老爷一向加官进禄，八九年来，就忘了我了？”&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave the door man alone. The door man is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave except for the door man. The door man is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:27, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“我看你十分眼熟，但一时总想不起来。”门子笑道：“老爷怎么把出身之地竟忘了？老爷不记得当年葫芦庙里的事么？”雨村大惊，方想起往事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said, “You look so familiar, but I can’t remember you at once.” the door man  laughed, “How could you forget your birthplace, my Master? Do you forget what happened in the Gourd Temple?” After listening, Rainvillage Merchant felt surprised, and the remembered the past.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:22, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said, “You look so familiar, but I can’t remember you at once.” gatekeeper laughed, “How could you forget your birthplace, my Master? Do you forget what happened in the Gourd Temple?” After listening, Rainvillage Merchant felt surprised, and the remembered the past.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 05:51, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这门子本是葫芦庙里一个小沙弥，因被火之后无处安身，想这件生意倒还轻省，耐不得寺院凄凉，遂趁年纪轻，蓄了发，充当门子。雨村那里想得是他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned out that the gatekeeper was originally a little monk in Gourd Temple. Because he had no place to settle down after the temple being burned by the fire, he thought this business was easy and could not bear the desolation of the temple. So he saved his hair and acted as a gatekeeper while he was young. Rainvillage Merchant didn't think it was him.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 07:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that this Retainer had been a young monk in the Gourd Temple, but because of its destruction by fire, he had no place to rest his frame, he remembered how light and easy was, after all, this kind of occupation, and being unable to reconcile himself to the solitude and quiet of a temple, he accordingly availed himself of his years, which were as yet few, to let his hair grow, and become a retainer. Rainvillage Merchant had had no idea that it was him. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:03, 26 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 13:52, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便忙携手笑道：“原来还是故人。”因赏他坐了说话。这门子不敢坐。雨村笑道：“你也算贫贱之交了。此系私室，但坐不妨。”门子才斜签着坐下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily taking his hand, he smilingly said, &amp;quot;You are, indeed, an old acquaintance!&amp;quot; and then pressed him to take a seat, so as to have a chat with more ease, but the Retainer would not presume to sit down. &amp;quot;Friendships,&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant remarked, putting on a smiling expression, &amp;quot;contracted in poor circumstances should not be forgotten! This is a private room, so that if you sat down, what would it matter?&amp;quot; The Retainer thereupon craved permission to take a seat and sat down gingerly.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:04, 26 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 13:53, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily taking his hand, he smilingly said, &amp;quot;You are, indeed, an old acquaintance!&amp;quot; and then asked him to take a seat, so as to have a further pleasant chat, but the doorman dared not to sit down. &amp;quot;Friendships,&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un remarked, putting on a smiling expression, &amp;quot;contracted in poor circumstances should not be forgotten! This is a private room, so that it would not offend anyone if you just sat down.&amp;quot; The doorman thereupon craved permission to take a seat and sat down gingerly.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 11:20, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“方才何故不令发签？”门子道：“老爷荣任到此，难道就没抄一张本省的‘护官符’来不成？”雨村忙问：“何为‘护官符’？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the passport just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold some relations to a guard officer? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;guard officer?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 13:30, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the warrant just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold 'a protection charm' of the province? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;What's the protection charm?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 15:58, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
门子道：“如今凡作地方官的，都有一个私单，上面写的是本省最有权势极富贵的大乡绅名姓，各省皆然。倘若不知，一时触犯了这样的人家，不但官爵，只怕连性命也难保呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doorman said: “Nowadays every magistrate has a personal list of the names of the most powerful and wealthy squires in the province. It’s the same in all the provinces. If you don’t do this, you may lose your position even your life once you offend them.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:47, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doorman said: “Nowadays every magistrate has a personal list, which contains the names of the most powerful and wealthy squires in the province. It’s the same in all the provinces. If you don’t do this, you may lose your position even your life once you offend them.”--[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 11:50, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以叫做‘护官符’。方才所说的这薛家，老爷如何惹得他！他这件官司并无难断之处，从前的官府都因碍着情分脸面，所以如此。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it was called “the amulet of protection from the feudal official. The family Xue we talked just now, we can’t offend them, my lord. His lawsuit had no difficulty, however, the former official had trouble in the relationship, thus causing the situation then.”.  --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 09:46, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
So it's called ‘Guardian Talisman’. The Xue family just said, how did the master provoke him! There is nothing difficult about him in this lawsuit. The previous government officials were obstructed because of their affection, so it was so. &amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面说，一面从顺袋中取出一张抄的“护官符”来，递与雨村看时，上面皆是本地大族名宦之家的俗谚口碑，云：贾不假，白玉为堂金作马。&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, while taking out a copy of the &amp;quot;protection charm&amp;quot; from the Shun bag, when it was handed it to Rain-Village, it was all the common sayings of the family of famous local eunuchs, saying: Jia is not fake, and Bai Yu is the gold of the house. Be a horse.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he took out a copy of &amp;quot;protecting official Fu&amp;quot; from shun's bag and handed it to Yucun. It was all the common words of the family of the local great family: Jia is true, and white jade is a horse made of gold for tang.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:36, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿房宫，三百里，住不下金陵一个史。东海缺少白玉床，龙王来请金陵王。丰年好大雪，珍珠如土金如铁。&lt;br /&gt;
Efang Palace, 300 miles, can not live in Jinling a history. The East Sea lacks a white jade bed, the Dragon King came to invite the King of Jinling. A good year of snow, pearls like earth and gold like iron.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:43, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村尚未看完，忽闻传点，报：“王老爷来拜。”雨村忙具衣冠接迎，有顿饭工夫，方回来问这门子。门子道：“四家皆连络有亲，一损俱损，一荣俱荣。&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant has not finished reading, suddenly smell spread point, report: &amp;quot;Wang master came to visit.&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant hurriedly arranged his clothes to meet him and had a meal before he came back to ask about it. Siemens way: &amp;quot;the four are connected to have relatives, a failure other destroyed, a glory other glory.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 06:45, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant has not finished reading, but suddenly heard from the messenger saying : &amp;quot;Wang master come to visit.&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant hurriedly arranged his clothes to welcome him. Only after a meal did he come back to ask Menzi, who said: &amp;quot;the four families are closely connected, so do their  honor and failure.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:12, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今告打死人之薛，就是‘丰年大雪’之薛。不单靠这三家，他的世交亲友在都在外的本也不少，老爷如今拿谁去？”雨村听说，便笑问门子道：“这样说来，却怎么了结此案？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The xue of killing people is the xue of 'heavy snow in the year of plenty'. He has not only these three families, but also many family friends and relatives who are away from home. Who are you going to take now?&amp;quot; Rain village heard, then smiled and asked Siemens way: &amp;quot;So say, but how to settle the case?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The xue of killing people is the xue of 'heavy snow in the year of plenty'. He has not only these three families, but also many family friends and relatives who are away from home. Who are you going to take now?&amp;quot; Rain village heard, then smiled and asked Siemens way: &amp;quot;So say, but how to settle the case?--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 06:35, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你大约也深知这凶犯躲的方向了？”门子笑道：“不瞒老爷说，不但这凶犯躲的方向，并这拐的人我也知道，死鬼买主也深知道，待我细说与老爷听：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You probably know where the murderer is hiding? &amp;quot; The doorman smiled and said, &amp;quot;to tell you the truth, I know not only the direction the murderer is hiding, but also the people who was abducted. The dead ghost buyer also knows. Let me tell you in detail:--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 06:34, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe you know the direction in which the murderer is hiding.&amp;quot;The doorman said with a smile: &amp;quot;I don't want to hide it from the master, not only I know the direction in which the murderer is hiding, but also I know the person who abducted it, and the buyer of the dead ghost knows it well. WLet me talk to you in detail:   --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 08:55, 30 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个被打死的是一个小乡宦之子，名唤冯渊，父母俱亡，又无兄弟，守着些薄产度日。年纪十八九岁，酷爱男风，不好女色。这也是前生冤孽，可巧遇见这丫头，他便一眼看上了，立意买来作妾，设誓不近男色，也不再娶第二个了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed was the son of a small township official, named Feng Yuan. His parents died and had no brothers. He lived on a low income. He is eighteen or nine years old. He loves men and is not good at women. This is also an injustice in his previous life. But when he happened to meet this girl, he took a fancy to it and decided to buy it as a concubine. He swore that he would not be close to a man and would not marry a second one.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 05:38, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed, was the son of one of the minor local gentry, named Feng Yuan. Both his parents died and he had no brother, living on his small property. With an age of eighteen or nineteen he was a confirmed queer and took no interest in women. But then, as the entanglements in a former life, he ran into this girl and fell for her and made up his mind to buy her for his concubine. He swore to have no more to do with men and to marry no other wife.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以郑重其事，必得三日后方进门。谁知这拐子又偷卖与薛家，他意欲卷了两家的银子逃去；谁知又走不脱，两家拿住，打了个半死，都不肯收银，各要领人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he insisted on her entering the house three days later. Who could know that the kidnapper sell her on the sly to the Xues to abscond with the payment from both? However, before he could run, they nabbed him and beat him, leaving him half dead. Both refused to take back their money -- both wanted the girl.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he had to wait three days before he could enter the house. Who would have thought that this trafficker would secretly sell to the Xue family again? He tried to escape with the money from both families.However, before he could run, they nabbed him and beat him, leaving him half dead. Both refused to take back their money -- both wanted the girl.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 00:44, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那薛公子便喝令下人动手，将冯公子打了个稀烂，抬回去三日竟死了。这薛公子原择下日子要上京的，既打了人，夺了丫头，他便没事人一般，只管带了家眷走他的路，并非为此而逃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then rudely ordered his subordinates to do something about it, and beat Feng up so badly that he was carried home and died within three days. The Duke of Xue had intended to go to the capital in a few days, and since he had beaten and robbed the maid, he acted as if nothing had happened, and simply took his family away, not because of this escape;--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 06:59, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这人命些些小事，自有他弟兄、奴仆在此料理。这且别说，老爷可知这被卖的丫头是谁？”雨村道：“我如何晓得？”门子冷笑道：“这人还是老爷的大恩人呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
human lives are merely some the minor matters, which will be properly dealt by his brothers and servants. Just leave that alone. Do you know who the girl is that was sold?&amp;quot; Yu Cun replyed:&amp;quot;How should I know?&amp;quot; Menzi laughed coldly and said, &amp;quot;This person is a great benefactor of you. My lordship! --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:33, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他就是葫芦庙旁住的甄老爷的女儿，小名英莲的。”雨村骇然道：“原来是他！听见他自五岁被人拐去，怎么如今才卖呢？”门子道：“这种拐子单拐幼女，养至十二三岁，带至他乡转卖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the daughter of Master Truth, nicknamed Pity, who lived by the Gourd Temple.&amp;quot; Yu Cun shocked: &amp;quot;So it's her! I heard that she was abducted at five, but why is she being sold recently?&amp;quot; Menzi said:&amp;quot;This kind of abductor abducts only young girls and raises them until they are 12 or 13 years old, then takes them to other places and sells them. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:20, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当日这英莲，我们天天哄他玩耍，极相熟的，所以隔了七八年，虽模样儿出脱的齐整，然大段未改，所以认得；且他眉心中原有米粒大的一点胭脂记，从胎里带来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yinglian was a little girl, we played with her every day and were very familiar with each other. Her appearance didn’t change a lot after seven or eight years though she has grown prettier than before, so we still remembered her; besides, her eyebrows came to a little carmine point (the size of a grain of rice) in the middle, which was the birthmark.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 05:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
偏这拐子又租了我的房子居住，那日拐子不在家，我也曾问他。他说是打怕了的，万不敢说，只说拐子是他的亲爹，因无钱还债才卖的。再四哄他，他又哭了，只说：‘我原不记得小时的事。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficker had rented my house to live in by coincidence. I had ever asked her one day when the trafficker was not at home. She said that she dared not to say anything after being attacked for a long time, and only answered that he was her father who sold her to pay off the debts. By coaxing her for several times, she cried again and said that &amp;quot;I don’t remember what happened when I was a child&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kidnapper just happened to rent the houses from me. One day, when he was not at home, I asked her about such a thing. She told me that she was afraid to say anything after being beaten so much; she only insisted that he was her father who sold her to pay off his debts. When I tried repeatedly to coax it out of her, she burst into tears and said that 'I do not remember what happened in my childhood.'--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:29, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这无可疑了。那日冯公子相见了，兑了银子，因拐子醉了，英莲自叹说：‘我今日罪孽可满了！’后又听见三日后才过门，他又转有忧愁之态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!' However, her gloom started deepening again, when she heard that Feng Yuan would not be coming and picking her up for three days.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!'Later, she heard that it would be three days before Mr. Feng would marry her, and again she turned sad.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 16:27, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又不忍，等拐子出去，又叫内人去解劝他：‘这冯公子必待好日期来接，可知必不以丫鬟相看。况他是个绝风流人品，家里颇过得，素性又最厌恶堂客，今竟破价买你，后事不言可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not bear it, so I waited for the kidnapper to go out, and asked my wife to go and persuade him: 'Mr. Feng must be waiting for a good date to come and take you, so I know that he would never look at you as a maid. Besides, he is a man of great elegance, and his family is well off.He has always hated parishioners, but now he has gone so far as to buy you at a price that it is easy to tell what will happen.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 16:24, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not bear it, so I waited for the kidnapper to go out, and asked my wife to persuade him: “Mr. Feng must be waiting for a good date to come and take you, so I know that he would never look at you as a maid. Besides, he is a man of great elegance, and his family is well off. He has always hated women, but now he has gone so far as to buy you at such a price that it is easy to tell what will happen.”--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 03:22, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只耐得三两日，何必忧闷？’他听如此说，方略解些，自谓从此得所。谁料天下竟有不如意事，第二日，他偏又卖与了薛家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only for three or two days, why bother to be depressed? Hearing this, he relieved a little bit, saying that he would get a place to settle since then. Unexpectedly, everything is never perfect. On the next day, he was sold to the Marshgrass.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You only have to wait two or three days, so why should you be worried?' At these words, he was relieved a little bit, saying that he would get a place to settle since then. Unexpectedly, everything is never perfect. On the next day, she was sold to the Marshgrass.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 12:31, 29 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 12:31, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若卖与第二家还好，这薛公子的混名，人称他‘呆霸王’，最是天下第一个弄性尚气的人，而且使钱如土。只打了个落花流水，生拖死拽，把个英莲拖去，如今也不知死活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it had been sold Wiselotus Potterymaker to someone else, it would have been fine, but the situation was not so good for this Xue Pan, whom people called 'the Dull King'. He was a fop with a violent temper and a willful temper, who spent money like dirt. He only beat up Wiselotus Potterymaker and dragged her out roughly, and her death is still unknown.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 12:27, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be better if  Wiselotus Potterymaker was sold to the second person. The inflame of Dragon Marshgrass who was called Dull Overlord was the most capricious man in the world and spent money like the earth. He fought with those people who shanghaied Wiselotus Potterymaker, and scrambled for Wiselotus whose life was not assured.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 07:44, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这冯公子空喜一场，一念未遂，反花了钱，送了命，岂不可叹！”雨村听了，也叹道：“这也是他们的孽障遭遇，亦非偶然，不然这冯渊如何偏只看上了这英莲？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Feng Yuan dreamed of happiness, but instead of finding it he lost his life. What a pity!” Rain Village Merchant heard it and signed: “ that is also their evil encounter which is not a coincidence. Otherwise, Feng Yuan only had a crush on Ying Liam?”--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 07:35, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mr. Feng’s dream stamped in the dust, but not only did the wish not come true, but it also cost a lot of money and even lose his life. What a pity!” Rain Village Merchant heard it and signed: “ that is also their evil encounter which is not a coincidence. Otherwise, Feng Yuan only had a crush on Pity Zhen?”--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 08:37, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这英莲受了拐子这几年折磨，才得了个路头，且又是个多情的，若果聚合了，倒是件美事，偏又生出这段事来。这薛家纵比冯家富贵，想其为人，自然姬妾众多，淫佚无度，未必及冯渊定情于一人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Pity Zhen could  get rid of the miserable life after being tortured by the trafficker for so many years. As Xue Pan is an amorous person, it would be a good thing if she could marry to him. However, such an unexpected thing deliberately happened. Even if the Xue family is richer than the Feng family, but think of his moral quality, he must be a man with many concubines and indulge himself in a luxury and incontinent life. In addition, He may not be devoted to only one person as Feng Yuan would do.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 07:55, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pity Zhen has been tortured by human traffickers for several years before she can finally get rid of it. Although Dragon Marshgrass is an amorous person, it would be a good thing if she could marry and tie the knot. However, such an unbelievable thing deliberately happened. Even if the Xue family is richer than the Feng family, it's normal to think of him as a man with many concubines. He is lost without measure. He may not be devoted to one person as Feng Yuan does.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是梦幻情缘，恰遇见一对薄命儿女。且不要议论他人，只目今这官司如何剖断才好？”门子笑道：“老爷当年何其明决，今日何反成个没主意的人了？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is exactly the love of dream, coincidentally to be a pair of ill-fated couple. Not to mention other things, but how should we judge this case today?&amp;quot; The servant said with a smile, &amp;quot;Your Lordship was so clear and decisive back then, why are you so hesitant and irresolute now?&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:28, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be the love of dream, only to be an ill-fated couple. Don’t talk about others for the moment. It’s crucial that this case be judged properly.” The servant said with a smile, “ how decisive you were in those days. Why are you so irresolute at the present ?”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小的听见老爷补升此任，系贾府、王府之力。此薛蟠即贾府之亲，老爷何不顺水行舟，做个人情，将此案了结，日后也好去见贾、王二公。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you assumed office with the help of Merchant Mansion and King Mansion. Dragon Marshgrass is a relative of Merchant Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to Master Merchant and Master King in days to come.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:03, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you got a promotion additionally with the help of Merchant Mansion and King Mansion. Dragon Marshgrass is a relative of Merchant Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to master Master Merchant and Master King in days to come.”--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:42, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“你说的何尝不是，但事关人命，蒙皇上隆恩，起复委用，正竭力图报之时，岂可因私枉法？是实不忍为的。”门子听了，冷笑道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Village Merchant says: &amp;quot; What you said is right, but it is a matter of people's lives.I am so grateful that the emperor can appoint me. It's the time when I need to try my best to reward.Should I ignore the law for personal gain? It is really unbearable.&amp;quot;The doorman listened, and said with a sneer:--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:38, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Village Merchant said:&amp;quot; What you said is right, but it is a matter of life. I am so grateful that the emperor can restore me to the commission. It's the time when I need to try my best to repay it, how can I ignore the law for personal gain? It is really unbearable.&amp;quot; Hearing this, the doorman said with a sneer: --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 07:51, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“老爷说的自是正理，但如今世上是行不去的。岂不闻古人说的：‘大丈夫相时而动。’又说：‘趋吉避凶者为君子。’依老爷这话，不但不能报效朝廷，亦且自身不保，还要三思为妥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What lord said is reasonable, but it is unfeasible in the current world. Have you not heard what the ancients said:’ A real man can take action according to the specific situation’, and ‘The one who can avoid calamity and bring on good fortune is a gentleman.’ According to lord’s words, you not only can’t serve the court, but also can’t protect yourself. You’d better think it over. ‘ --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 15:40, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What the Lordship says is true, but it is not possible to do it in the world today. Don't you know what the ancients said: 'A great man moves with the times.' And they also say, 'A gentleman is a gentleman who tries to avoid bad luck. According to you, not only will you not be able to serve the court, but you will also not be able to protect yourself, so you should think twice.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:11, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村低了头，半日方说道：“依你怎么着？”门子道：“小人已想了个很好的主意在此：老爷明日坐堂，只管虚张声势，动文书，发签拿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Djia Yu-tsun bowed his head for half a day before saying, &amp;quot;What do you think?&amp;quot; Mencius said, &amp;quot;I have a very good idea here: Your Lordship will sit in the hall tomorrow, just bluff, move the papers and issue the signatures to take the people.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:09, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凶犯自然是拿不来的，原告固是不依，只用将薛家族人及奴仆人等拿几个来拷问；小的在暗中调停，令他们报个‘暴病身亡’，合族中及地方上共递一张保呈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, the murderer could not get it. The plaintiff did not follow it. He only took a few of the Xue family and slave servants to torture them; The small ones were secretly mediating, so that they reported a &amp;quot;violent illness&amp;quot; and a joint guarantee was handed over to the middle and local communities.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 11:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The murderer could not get it. The plaintiff did not follow it. He only took a few of Xue family and slave servants to torture them; I was secretly mediating, so that they reported a &amp;quot;violent illness&amp;quot; and a joint guarantee was handed over by close family and local community.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 08:45, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷只说善能扶鸾请仙，堂上设了乩坛，令军民人等只管来看。老爷便说：‘乩仙批了，死者冯渊与薛蟠原系夙孽，今犯狭路相遇，原应了结：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord requested to set out the altar in order to invite immortals to come, and let the military and people to come to see. The lord then said that after coscinomancy finished, the dead Feng Yuan and Dragon Marshgrass should have come to an end because they used to be long-standing and are bound to meet head-on on a narrow road.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 14:46, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord requested to set out the altar in order to invite immortals to come, and let the military and people to come to see. The lord then said that the coscinomancy implied that the dead Feng Yuan and Dragon Marshgrass should have come to an end because they used to be long-standing and are bound to meet head-on on a narrow road.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 14:57, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今薛蟠已得了无名之病，被冯渊的魂魄追索而死。其祸皆由拐子而起，除将拐子按法处治外，馀不累及’等语。小人暗中嘱咐拐子，令其实招。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Dragon Marshgrass suffered from a nameless disease and died because he was pursued by Feng Yuan's soul. The disaster is caused by the trickster so he will be punished according to the law, not involving others. The villain secretly asked the trickster to tell the truth.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 15:05, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人见乩仙批语与拐子相符，自然不疑了。薛家有的是钱，老爷断一千也可，五百也可，与冯家作烧埋之费。那冯家也无甚要紧的人，不过为的是钱，有了银子，也就无话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crowed had no doubt after they saw the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand Yang yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 14:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people had no doubt after seeing the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷细想，此计如何？”雨村笑道：“不妥，不妥。等我再斟酌斟酌，压服得口声才好。”二人计议已定。至次日坐堂，勾取一干有名人犯，雨村详加审问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord thought carefully, and asked how about this plan? Rainvillage Merchant laughed and said: “ It’s not the right way, it’s not the right way. Let me think the matter over, the plan should be convinced by all the others.” Then they confirmed the plan. At tomorrow’s  court session, convening all criminals, whose name was known, Rainvillage Merchant questioned them seriously. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about this plan, Master?&amp;quot; Yu Cun laughed, &amp;quot;No, it's not good. I'll have to think about it again, so that I can convince them.&amp;quot; The two of them agreed on a plan. The next day they sat in the courtroom and took a number of famous criminals, and Yu Cun interrogated them in detail.--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 08:24, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
果见冯家人口稀少，不过赖此欲得些烧埋之银；薛家仗势倚情，偏不相让：故致颠倒未决。雨村便徇情枉法，胡乱判断了此案。&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family, with a small population, wanted to get some silver to burn and bury, but the Xue family, relying on their power and affection, did not give in: so the case was reversed. The Yu Cun family then bent the law and judged the case haphazardly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing  Feng with such a small population, they wanted to get some silver to burn and bury, but the Xue, relying on their power and affection, did not give in: so the case was reversed. Rain Village then bent the law and judged the case haphazardly.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 09:01, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冯家得了许多烧埋银子，也就无甚话说了。雨村便疾忙修书二封与贾政并京营节度使王子腾，不过说“令甥之事已完，不必过虑”之言寄去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family got a lot of buried silver and had nothing to say. Rain village will quickly repair two letters and Master Merchant and Soar King,and said &amp;quot;nephew has finished, do not have to worry about&amp;quot; words to send.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 10:25, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family got a lot of buried silver and had nothing to say. Rain village will quickly repair two letters to Master Merchant and Soar King, and said &amp;quot;things about your nephew has been finished, do not need to worry about&amp;quot; words to send.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 11:28, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此事皆由葫芦庙内沙弥新门子所为，雨村又恐他对人说出当日贫贱时事来，因此心中大不乐意。后来到底寻了他一个不是，远远的充发了才罢。当下言不着雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was all done by a novice monk Xinmenzi in Gourd Temple. Rainvillage was afraid that he would tell people about the awful current affairs of that day, so he was very unsatisfied. Later, Rainvillage pick holes in him , and banished him far away. Now, there was no one talking about bad things about Rainvillage.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 14:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说那买了英莲、打死冯渊的薛公子，亦系金陵人氏，本是书香继世之家。只是如今这薛公子幼年丧父，寡母又怜他是个独根孤种，未免溺爱纵容些，遂致老大无成；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且家中有百万之富，现领着内帑钱粮，采办杂料。这薛公子学名薛蟠，表字文起，性情奢侈，言语傲慢；虽也上过学，不过略识几个字，终日惟有斗鸡走马，游山玩景而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. The Mr. Xue so-called Dragon Marshgrass, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, but he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. Mr.Xue, whose name is Dragon Marshgrass, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 11:21, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽是皇商，一应经纪世事全然不知，不过赖祖、父旧日的情分，户部挂个虚名，支领钱粮；其馀事体，自有伙计、老家人等措办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his grandfathers and fathers, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 09:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his ancestors and his father, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 11:08, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寡母王氏，乃现任京营节度使王子腾之妹，与荣国府贾政的夫人王氏是一母所生的姊妹，今年方五十上下，只有薛蟠一子。还有一女，比薛蟠小两岁，乳名宝钗，生得肌骨莹润，举止娴雅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, the widowed mother, is the sister of Wang Ziteng, the current governor of Jingying Festival and the sister of Wang, the wife of Jia Zheng in the Rongguo mansion. This year, she is about 50, and has only a son Xue Pan. Besides, she has a daughter, whose milk name is Bao Chai, two years younger than Xue Pan. Bao Chai has beautiful body and behave elegantly .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, she has a daughter, whose small name is Precious Hairpin Marshgrass, two years younger than Dragon Marshgrass.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:50, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时他父亲在日极爱此女，令其读书识字，较之乃兄竟高十倍。自父亲死后，见哥哥不能安慰母心，他便不以书字为念，只留心针黹、家计等事，好为母亲分忧代劳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father had been so fond of her that he had sent her to read ten times better than her brother. Seeing that her brother could not pacify her mother after her father's death, she stopped thinking about reading and only cared about needle-work and family livelihood in order to share her mother's cares and duties.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ever since her father's death, that her brother could not appease the anguish of her mother's heart, she at once dispelled all thoughts of books. and gave her sole mind to needlework, to the menage and other such concerns, so as to be able to participate in her mother's sorrow, and to bear the fatigue in lieu of her.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近因今上崇尚诗礼，征采才能，降不世之隆恩，除聘选妃嫔外，凡世宦名家之女，皆得亲名达部，以备选择为公主、郡主入学陪侍，充为才人、赞善之职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, the Emperor in order to respect culture, promote etiquette and explore talents, in addition to selecting good wives and mothers to serve the emperor, the daughters of families of hereditary official status and renown were without exception, reported by name to the authorities, and communicated to the Board,in anticipation of the selection for maids in waiting to the Imperial Princesses and daughters of Imperial Princes in their studies, become “Cairen, Zanshan”.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, in order to respect culture, promote etiquette and explore talents,the Emperor held learning and propriety in high esteem, in addition to selecting consorts and ladies-in-waiting, , the daughters of families of hereditary official status and renown were without exception, reported by name to the authorities, and communicated to the Board,in anticipation of the selection for maids in waiting to the Imperial Princesses and daughters of Imperial Princes in their studies, become “Cairen, Zanshan”.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 07:54, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自薛蟠父亲死后，各省中所有的买卖承局、总管、伙计人等，见薛蟠年轻不谙世事，便趁时拐骗起来，京都几处生意，渐亦销耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the death of Dragon Marshgrass's father， all the assistants， managers and partners， and other employees in the respective provinces， perceiving how youthful and inexperienced Dragon Marshgrass was in years， readily availed themselves of the time to begin swindling and defrauding. As a result, The business， carried on in various different places in the capital，gradually also began to fall off and to show a deficit.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:33, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠素闻得都中乃第一繁华之地，正思一游，便趁此机会：一来送妹待选；二来望亲；三来亲自入部销算旧账，再计新支；其实只为游览上国风光之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此早已检点下行装细软，以及馈送亲友各色土物人情等类，正择日起身，不想偏遇着那拐子卖英莲。薛蟠见英莲生的不俗，立意买了作妾，又遇冯家来夺，因恃强喝令豪奴将冯渊打死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass, therefore, has already checked his luggage and jewelry, and also has prepared the local specialty and gifts to his relatives and friends. He was going to set out on another day. Unexpectedly, he met the human trafficker selling Pity Zhen. Seeing that Pity Zhen was pretty, Dragon Marshgrass decided to buy her as a concubine. But he was also robbed by the family Feng,so he ordered a slave to kill Feng Yuan.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 04:05, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便将家中事务，一一嘱托了族中人并几个老家人；自己同着母亲、妹子，竟自起身长行去了。人命官司，他却视为儿戏，自谓花上几个钱，没有不了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass entrusted the household affairs to the clan middleman and old family members. Then he just went away with his mother and sister. He should deem the affair of murder as a trifling matter and believed it could be easily solved through money.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 12:31, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he has entrusted the household affairs to his clans and some from his hometown. While he himself just went away with his mother and sister. He deemed the affair of life and death as nothing and believed that nothing can't be handled by money.--[[User:Ye Weijie|Ye Weijie]] ([[User talk:Ye Weijie|talk]]) 04:41, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在路不计其日。那日已将入都，又听见母舅王子腾升了九省统制，奉旨出都查边。薛蟠心中暗喜道：“我正愁进京去有舅舅管辖，不能任意挥霍；如今升出去，可知天从人愿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time is counted when on the journey. That day he was about to enter the capital, and heard that mother-uncle Wang Ziten was promoted military commander and ordered to leave the capital to guard the border. Xue Pan merrily thought:&amp;quot; I'm just worried that I can't do whatever I want under uncle's jurisdiction, now he's promoted and about to leave, great! How lucky I am!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time is counted when on the journey. That day he was about to enter the capital, and heard that maternal uncle Soar King promoted to nine provinces, by decree out of the capital to check the border.Dragon Marshgrass heart secretly happy: &amp;quot; I was worried about going to the capital to have uncle's jurisdiction, can not be arbitrary spending; now promoted out, I know God from the wishes of man. &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 05:15, 29 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因和母亲商议道：“咱们京中虽有几处房舍，只是这十来年没人居住，那看守的人未免偷着租赁给人住，须得先着人去打扫收拾才好。”他母亲道：“何必如此招摇？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few premises in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years, the guards may sneakily rent to people to live, we must first ask someone to clean and tidy up.&amp;quot; His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 09:23, 25 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few houses in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years. The guards may sneakily rent the house to other people, so we must first send someone to tidy up the house. His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:50, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们这进京去，原是先拜望亲友，或是在你舅舅处，或是你姨父家，他两家的房舍极是宽敞的，咱们且住下，再慢慢儿的着人去收拾，岂不消停些？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we go to the capital Beijing,  and we should visit our relatives first. Your uncle‘s or your aunt‘s husband’s house are good choices, and their houses are very spacious. Let's stay there for a while and then send someone to clean up the house，and it will be more inconspicuous.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:38, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We should visit our relatives first during this trip to the capital Beijing. We can either go to your uncle‘s or your aunt‘s husband’s house because both of them are very spacious. Wouldn't it be better if we stay there for the moment and then send someone to clean up the house?&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:15, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠道：“如今舅舅正升了外省去，家里自然忙乱起身，咱们这会子反一窝一拖的奔了去，岂不没眼色呢？”他母亲道：“你舅舅虽升了去，还有你姨父家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass said: &amp;quot;Now that uncle gets promoted to another province, it's only natural for the household to be bustling about. Wouldn't it be inconsiderate if we come to visit him at this particular moment?&amp;quot; His mother answered:&amp;quot; Be that as it may, we can still go to your aunt's husband's house.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:33, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况这几年来，你舅舅、姨娘两处，每每带信捎书接咱们来；如今既来了，你舅舅虽忙着起身，你贾家的姨娘未必不苦留我们，咱们且忙忙的收拾房子，岂不使人见怪？你的意思，我早知道了：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past few years, your uncle and aunt have often sent us letters to bring us here. Now that we have come, although your uncle is busy, Merchant's aunt may &lt;br /&gt;
try leaving us, we are busy making up the house, won't make people mind? I have already know what you mean: --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 05:28, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着舅舅、姨母住着，未免拘紧了；不如各自住着，好任意施为。你既如此，你自去挑所宅子去住；我和你姨娘，姊妹们别了这几年，却要住几日，我带了你妹子去投你姨娘家去。你道好不好？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠见母亲如此说，情知扭不过，只得吩咐人夫，一路奔荣国府而来。那时王夫人已知薛蟠官司一事，亏贾雨村就中维持了，才放了心。&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass saw his mother said so, I know that the twist can not, only to order the husband, all the way to the Rongguo House and come. At that time, Lady King knew that Dragon Marshgrass lawsuit, thanks to Rainvillage Merchant on the maintenance of the heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that his mother said so,Dragon Marshgrass had no choice but to order the husband to come all the way to Jung-guo-Anwesen. At that time, Lady King was relieved when she knew about Dragon Marshgrass's lawsuit and lost Rainvillage Merchant's support.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:34, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又见哥哥升了边缺，正愁少了娘家的亲戚来往，略觉寂寞。过了几日，忽家人报：“姨太太带了哥儿、姐儿，合家进京，在门外下车了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted, she was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 10:02, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted,  Dragon Marshgrass was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喜的王夫人忙带了人，接到大厅上，将薛姨妈等接进去了。姊妹们一朝相见，悲喜交集，自不必说。叙了一番契阔，又引着拜见贾母，将人情土物各种酬献了，合家俱厮见过，又治席接风。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Marshgrass in. The sisters were joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:35, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Xue in. The sisters were  in joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:07, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠拜见过贾政、贾琏，又引着见了贾赦、贾珍等。贾政便使人进来对王夫人说：“姨太太已有了年纪，外甥年轻，不知庶务，在外住着，恐又要生事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass met Master Merchant and Romance Merchant and introduced Pardon Merchant and Treasure Merchant. Master Merchant sent someone in and said to Lady King, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he is living outside, I am afraid that something will happen again.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass met Master Merchant and Romance Merchant and introduced Pardon Merchant and Treasure Merchant. Master Merchant sent someone in and said to Lady King, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he lives outside, I am afraid that he will make some trouble.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们东南角上梨香院那一所房十来间白空闲着，叫人请了姨太太和姐儿、哥儿住了甚好。”王夫人原要留住。贾母也遣人来说：“请姨太太就在这里住下，大家亲密些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have a room in the southeast corner of Pear Fragrance Court that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Lady King originally wanted to stay. Grandma Merchant also sent someone to say: “Please invite the aunt to stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have dozens of room in the southeast corner of the Pear Fragrance court that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Lady King originally wanted to stay. Grandma Merchant also sent someone to say: “Please stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 07:56, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛姨妈正欲同居一处，方可拘紧些儿子；若另住在外边，又恐他纵性惹祸：遂忙应允。又私与王夫人说明：“一应日费供给，一概都免，方是处常之法。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Marshgrass wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. Therefore, she agreed immediately and said to Lady King privately, &amp;quot;the Xue family will pay for all the supplies by themselves, which is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Marshgrass wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. Therefore, she agreed immediately and explicated  to Lady King privately, &amp;quot;the Marshgrass family will pay for all the supplies by themselves, which is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 07:52, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人知他家不难于此，遂亦从其自便。从此后，薛家母女就在梨香院住了。原来这梨香院乃当日荣公暮年养静之所，小小巧巧，约有十馀间房舍，前厅后舍俱全。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King knew that it was not difficult to solve this problem, so she agreed to come down. From then on, the mother and daughter of the Marshgrass family lived in the Pear Fragrant Court. It turned out that the pear Hyangwon used to be the residence of King Yeongguk when he retired. It was small, but there were about a dozen houses with a complete front hall and back yard.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 07:49, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King knew that it was not difficult to solve this problem, thus agreeing to come down. From then on, the mother and daughter of the Marshgrass family lived in the Pear Fragrant Court. It turned out that the pear Hyangwon used to be the residence of King Yeongguk when he retired. It was delicate , but there were about a dozen houses with a complete front hall and back yard.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 11:30, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另有一门通街，薛蟠的家人就走此门出入。西南上又有一个角门，通着夹道子，出了夹道，便是王夫人正房的东院了。每日或饭后或晚间，薛姨妈便过来，或与贾母闲谈，或与王夫人相叙；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another gate to the street, through which Dragon Marshgrass's family went in and out. There is another side gate in the southwest, which leads to the narrow lane. Out of it, comes the east courtyard of Lady King's principal room. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Marshgrass came to chat with Grandma Merchant or Lady King;--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 12:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another door leading to the street, and Dragon Marshgrass's family walked in and out through this door. There is another corner door on the southwest, leading through the lane, and out of the lane, it is the east courtyard of Lady King's main house. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Marshgrass came over, chatting with Grandma Merchant, or narrating with Lady King.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝钗日与黛玉、迎春姊妹等一处，或看书下棋，或做针黹：倒也十分相安。只是薛蟠起初原不欲在贾府中居住，生恐姨父管束，不得自在。无奈母亲执意在此，且贾宅中又十分殷勤苦留，只得暂且住下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the day, Precious Hairpin Marshgrass was in peace with Mascara Jade Forest and her sister Pring Pleasure Merchant, reading a book, playing chess, or doing stitches. It's just that Dragon Marshgrass didn't want to live in Jia's house at first, and was afraid of his uncle's control and uncomfortable. But my mother insisted on staying here, and the people in Jia's house were so diligent to stay, so they had to stay temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the day, Precious Hairpin Marshgrass  was in peace with with Mascara Jade Forest, Spring Pleasure Merchant, her sisters and the other girls, either to read, to play chess, or to do needlework.   It's just that Dragon Marshgrass didn't want to live in Jia's house at first, and was afraid of his uncle's control and uncomfortable. But my mother insisted on staying here, and the people in Jia's house were so diligent to stay, so they had to stay temporarily.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 07:19, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面使人打扫出自家的房屋，再移居过去。谁知自此间住了不上一月，贾宅族中凡有的子侄，俱已认熟了一半，都是那些纨袴气习，莫不喜与他来往。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at the same time he directed servants to go and sweep the apartments of their own house and  they should move into them when they were ready.&lt;br /&gt;
But, contrary to expectation， for not over a month，Dragon Marshgrass to be on intimate relations with all the young men among the kindred of the Jia mansion， the half of whom were extravagant in their habits and glad to make contact with he.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 06:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time，he arranged servants to clean their own house apartments and then moved to the apartment for living.However,less than a month's living，he has been acquainted with hallf of the sons and nephews in the clan of Chia. They were extravagant in their habits and glad to make friends with him.--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 13:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日会酒，明日观花，甚至聚赌嫖娼，无所不至，引诱的薛蟠比当日更坏了十倍。虽说贾政训子有方，治家有法，一则族大人多，照管不到；二则现在房长乃是贾珍，彼乃宁府长孙，又现袭职，凡族中事，都是他掌管；&lt;br /&gt;
Staying together and drinking wine today, appreciating flowers tomorrow, and even gambling and prostitution, everything will be done. Xue Pan, who is seduced, is ten times worse than that day. Although Jia Zhengxun is good at governing family, on the one hand,there are so many people in the family that he can not look after everyone; On the other hand, the house chief is Jia Zhen, and he is the eldest grandson of the Ning Mansion, now everything is in charge of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today having party and drinking, tomorrow watching flower, and even gambling and whoring are all around. Dragon Marshgrass is ten times worse than that day. Although Master Merchant correctly taught his children,Run the family with laws and regulations,For one thing, there are too many people to take care of; Second, now the head of the house is Treasure Merchant, the grandson of the head of ,He was in charge of the Ning Mansion， all the affairs of the family，he is in charge of everything in the family;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 03:34, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三则公私冗杂，且素性潇洒，不以俗事为要，每公暇之时，不过看书、着棋而已；况这梨香院相隔两层房舍，又有街门别开，任意可以出入：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the public and private are miscellaneous, and they are natural and unrestrained. They don't focus on mundane affairs. In their spare time, they just read books and play chess; Moreover, the Pear Fragrance Court is separated by two floors, and the street door is not open, so you can go in and out at will:&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Mahzad Heydarian|Mahzad Heydarian]] ([[User talk:Mahzad Heydarian|talk]]) 18:20, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些子弟们所以只管放意畅怀的，因此薛蟠遂将移居之念渐渐打灭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日后如何，下回分解。葫芦僧判断葫芦案──&lt;br /&gt;
What will happen eventually? The monk in the ground temple will abuse the law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“葫芦”的谐音为糊涂，故其意谓糊涂僧糊涂判案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指知县贾雨村按照现为衙门门子而原为葫芦庙小沙弥的主意糊里糊涂判结了薛蟠强买甄英莲并打死人命一案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhizhi County Jia Yucun was confused and convicted the case of Xue Panqiang buying Zhen Yinglian and killing people based on the idea that he is now Yamenzi but was originally a young novice monk in the Gourd Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子无才便是德──语出明·张岱《公祭祁夫人文》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(陈)眉公曰：‘丈夫有德便是才，女子无才便是德。’此语殊为未确。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(又见清·石成金《家训钞》引)&lt;br /&gt;
 Translation: (See also the quote from Shi Chengjin's &amp;quot;Family Instructions&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓女子如果读书识字，便可能受到小说、戏曲的不良影响，做出伤风败俗的事，倒不如不识字而能保持妇德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》、《列女传》──都是记述历代贤德女子的事迹，以宣扬封建妇德的书。&lt;br /&gt;
 English:The Four Books on Women and the Biography of Lienu ─ ─ both describe the deeds of &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
 virtuous women in past dynasties to publicize the feudal virtues of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》：明·王相模仿南宋·朱熹所编《四书》而辑成，包括东汉·班昭的《女诫》、唐·宋若莘和宋若昭的《女论语》、明·永乐皇后徐氏的《内训》、王相之母刘氏的《女范捷录》四种专讲女德的书，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《列女传》：西汉·刘向编撰。全书七卷，每卷为一类，分别为母仪、贤明、仁智、贞顺、节义、辩通、嬖孽，共收妇女故事一百零四则。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Biographies of Exemplary Women&amp;quot;: compiled by the western Han dynasty Liu Xiang. There are seven volumes in the whole book, each of which is a category. respectively, there are one hundred and four women's stories, including Mu Yi, Xian Ming, Ren Zhi, Zhen Shun, Jie Yi, Bian Tong, and Bi Nie.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 06:33, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩女红(gōng工)──泛指女子应做的家务活计。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spinning needlework ——— Make a general reference of as housework that a woman should do.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 05:25, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangji Female Red (''gong'')──refers to the household chores of women.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩：“纺”是把丝纺成纱，“绩”是把麻绩成线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': &amp;quot;Fang&amp;quot; means to spin silk into yarn, &amp;quot;Ji&amp;quot; means to turn the hemp into thread.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:06, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': ''Fang'' means spinning silk into yarn, ''Ji'' means turning hemp into thread. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:48, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女红：又作“女工”或“女功”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Female Red (''gong''): is also known as &amp;quot;female worker&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;female performer&amp;quot;. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Female Red: also known as &amp;quot;female worker&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;female performer&amp;quot;. --[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 10:56, 29 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是指纺织、缝纫、刺绣等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to textiles, sewing, embroidery, etc.  --[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 10:53, 29 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which refers to textiles, sewing, embroidery, etc.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 08:27, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134676</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134676"/>
		<updated>2021-12-29T08:45:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Period of Pre-Modern translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zeng Junlin，曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:32, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory，classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period，modern translation theory period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论大致可以分为古典译论期、古代译论期、近代译论期、现代译论期四个时期。古典译论期的主要译论家是西塞罗、霍拉斯和杰罗姆，他们代表了西方译论长达2000年发展史的源头。古代译论期的译论伴随文艺复兴和宗教改革，以文艺翻译和宗教翻译为特征。前现代期在文化上影响译论的最重要的现象是启蒙中古代语文学和诠释学派的发展。当代西方译论进入了一个综合利用语言学各学科、后现代文论、符号学、修辞学、语言哲学、逻辑学、美学等社会科学以及信息理论、计算机科学等翻译理论综合开发期。西方翻译发轫于古罗马对希腊文明的渴求，即所谓爱琴海文明的西进。西方译论的立论依据比较广，译论范围也比较宽，但始终围绕语言学展开。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论，古典译论期，古代译论期，近代译论期，现代译论期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural background and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas, the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the origin period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas, the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.Correted by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:54, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I. The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sounded personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon. Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe, a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory - the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I. The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe, a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:59, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of Wyclif and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)--Corrected by[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:03, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The contemporary Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:06, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been discussed above, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot;. Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:41, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:42, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134671</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134671"/>
		<updated>2021-12-29T08:38:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Period of ancient translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zeng Junlin，曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:32, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory，classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period，modern translation theory period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论大致可以分为古典译论期、古代译论期、近代译论期、现代译论期四个时期。古典译论期的主要译论家是西塞罗、霍拉斯和杰罗姆，他们代表了西方译论长达2000年发展史的源头。古代译论期的译论伴随文艺复兴和宗教改革，以文艺翻译和宗教翻译为特征。前现代期在文化上影响译论的最重要的现象是启蒙中古代语文学和诠释学派的发展。当代西方译论进入了一个综合利用语言学各学科、后现代文论、符号学、修辞学、语言哲学、逻辑学、美学等社会科学以及信息理论、计算机科学等翻译理论综合开发期。西方翻译发轫于古罗马对希腊文明的渴求，即所谓爱琴海文明的西进。西方译论的立论依据比较广，译论范围也比较宽，但始终围绕语言学展开。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论，古典译论期，古代译论期，近代译论期，现代译论期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural background and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas, the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the origin period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas, the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.Correted by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:54, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I. The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sounded personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon. Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe, a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory - the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I. The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe, a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:59, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)--Corrected by[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:03, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The contemporary Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:06, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been discussed above, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot;. Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:41, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:42, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134666</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134666"/>
		<updated>2021-12-29T08:31:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Characteristics of the development of western translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zeng Junlin，曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:32, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory，classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period，modern translation theory period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论大致可以分为古典译论期、古代译论期、近代译论期、现代译论期四个时期。古典译论期的主要译论家是西塞罗、霍拉斯和杰罗姆，他们代表了西方译论长达2000年发展史的源头。古代译论期的译论伴随文艺复兴和宗教改革，以文艺翻译和宗教翻译为特征。前现代期在文化上影响译论的最重要的现象是启蒙中古代语文学和诠释学派的发展。当代西方译论进入了一个综合利用语言学各学科、后现代文论、符号学、修辞学、语言哲学、逻辑学、美学等社会科学以及信息理论、计算机科学等翻译理论综合开发期。西方翻译发轫于古罗马对希腊文明的渴求，即所谓爱琴海文明的西进。西方译论的立论依据比较广，译论范围也比较宽，但始终围绕语言学展开。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论，古典译论期，古代译论期，近代译论期，现代译论期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural background and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas, the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the origin period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas, the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.Correted by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:54, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I. The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon. Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe, a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory - the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I. The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe, a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:59, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)--Corrected by[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:03, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The contemporary Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:06, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been discussed above, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot;. Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:41, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:42, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134664</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134664"/>
		<updated>2021-12-29T08:30:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Period of Modern translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zeng Junlin，曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:32, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory，classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period，modern translation theory period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论大致可以分为古典译论期、古代译论期、近代译论期、现代译论期四个时期。古典译论期的主要译论家是西塞罗、霍拉斯和杰罗姆，他们代表了西方译论长达2000年发展史的源头。古代译论期的译论伴随文艺复兴和宗教改革，以文艺翻译和宗教翻译为特征。前现代期在文化上影响译论的最重要的现象是启蒙中古代语文学和诠释学派的发展。当代西方译论进入了一个综合利用语言学各学科、后现代文论、符号学、修辞学、语言哲学、逻辑学、美学等社会科学以及信息理论、计算机科学等翻译理论综合开发期。西方翻译发轫于古罗马对希腊文明的渴求，即所谓爱琴海文明的西进。西方译论的立论依据比较广，译论范围也比较宽，但始终围绕语言学展开。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论，古典译论期，古代译论期，近代译论期，现代译论期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural background and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas, the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the origin period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas, the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.Correted by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:54, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I. The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon. Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe, a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory - the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I. The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe, a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:59, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)--Corrected by[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:03, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The contemporary Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:06, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been discussed above, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:41, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:42, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134659</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134659"/>
		<updated>2021-12-29T08:24:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Period of ancient translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zeng Junlin，曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:32, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory，classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period，modern translation theory period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论大致可以分为古典译论期、古代译论期、近代译论期、现代译论期四个时期。古典译论期的主要译论家是西塞罗、霍拉斯和杰罗姆，他们代表了西方译论长达2000年发展史的源头。古代译论期的译论伴随文艺复兴和宗教改革，以文艺翻译和宗教翻译为特征。前现代期在文化上影响译论的最重要的现象是启蒙中古代语文学和诠释学派的发展。当代西方译论进入了一个综合利用语言学各学科、后现代文论、符号学、修辞学、语言哲学、逻辑学、美学等社会科学以及信息理论、计算机科学等翻译理论综合开发期。西方翻译发轫于古罗马对希腊文明的渴求，即所谓爱琴海文明的西进。西方译论的立论依据比较广，译论范围也比较宽，但始终围绕语言学展开。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论，古典译论期，古代译论期，近代译论期，现代译论期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural background and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas, the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the origin period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas, the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.Correted by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:54, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I. The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon. Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe, a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory - the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I. The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe, a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:59, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)--Corrected by[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:03, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The contemporary Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:06, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been discussed above, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:41, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:42, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134655</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134655"/>
		<updated>2021-12-29T08:23:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Period of ancient translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zeng Junlin，曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:32, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory，classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period，modern translation theory period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论大致可以分为古典译论期、古代译论期、近代译论期、现代译论期四个时期。古典译论期的主要译论家是西塞罗、霍拉斯和杰罗姆，他们代表了西方译论长达2000年发展史的源头。古代译论期的译论伴随文艺复兴和宗教改革，以文艺翻译和宗教翻译为特征。前现代期在文化上影响译论的最重要的现象是启蒙中古代语文学和诠释学派的发展。当代西方译论进入了一个综合利用语言学各学科、后现代文论、符号学、修辞学、语言哲学、逻辑学、美学等社会科学以及信息理论、计算机科学等翻译理论综合开发期。西方翻译发轫于古罗马对希腊文明的渴求，即所谓爱琴海文明的西进。西方译论的立论依据比较广，译论范围也比较宽，但始终围绕语言学展开。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论，古典译论期，古代译论期，近代译论期，现代译论期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural background and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas, the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the origin period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas, the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.Correted by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:54, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I. The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon. Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory - the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I. The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe, a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:59, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)--Corrected by[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:03, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The contemporary Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:06, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been discussed above, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:41, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:42, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134652</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134652"/>
		<updated>2021-12-29T08:19:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Period of classical translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zeng Junlin，曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:32, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory，classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period，modern translation theory period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论大致可以分为古典译论期、古代译论期、近代译论期、现代译论期四个时期。古典译论期的主要译论家是西塞罗、霍拉斯和杰罗姆，他们代表了西方译论长达2000年发展史的源头。古代译论期的译论伴随文艺复兴和宗教改革，以文艺翻译和宗教翻译为特征。前现代期在文化上影响译论的最重要的现象是启蒙中古代语文学和诠释学派的发展。当代西方译论进入了一个综合利用语言学各学科、后现代文论、符号学、修辞学、语言哲学、逻辑学、美学等社会科学以及信息理论、计算机科学等翻译理论综合开发期。西方翻译发轫于古罗马对希腊文明的渴求，即所谓爱琴海文明的西进。西方译论的立论依据比较广，译论范围也比较宽，但始终围绕语言学展开。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论，古典译论期，古代译论期，近代译论期，现代译论期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural background and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas, the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the origin period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas, the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.Correted by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:54, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory - the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:59, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)--Corrected by[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:03, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The contemporary Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:06, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been discussed above, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:41, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:42, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134647</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134647"/>
		<updated>2021-12-29T08:16:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Introduction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zeng Junlin，曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:32, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory，classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period，modern translation theory period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论大致可以分为古典译论期、古代译论期、近代译论期、现代译论期四个时期。古典译论期的主要译论家是西塞罗、霍拉斯和杰罗姆，他们代表了西方译论长达2000年发展史的源头。古代译论期的译论伴随文艺复兴和宗教改革，以文艺翻译和宗教翻译为特征。前现代期在文化上影响译论的最重要的现象是启蒙中古代语文学和诠释学派的发展。当代西方译论进入了一个综合利用语言学各学科、后现代文论、符号学、修辞学、语言哲学、逻辑学、美学等社会科学以及信息理论、计算机科学等翻译理论综合开发期。西方翻译发轫于古罗马对希腊文明的渴求，即所谓爱琴海文明的西进。西方译论的立论依据比较广，译论范围也比较宽，但始终围绕语言学展开。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论，古典译论期，古代译论期，近代译论期，现代译论期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural background and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the origin period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.Correted by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:54, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory - the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:59, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)--Corrected by[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:03, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The contemporary Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:06, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been discussed above, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:41, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:42, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134644</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=134644"/>
		<updated>2021-12-29T08:12:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 摘要 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zeng Junlin，曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:32, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory，classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period，modern translation theory period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论大致可以分为古典译论期、古代译论期、近代译论期、现代译论期四个时期。古典译论期的主要译论家是西塞罗、霍拉斯和杰罗姆，他们代表了西方译论长达2000年发展史的源头。古代译论期的译论伴随文艺复兴和宗教改革，以文艺翻译和宗教翻译为特征。前现代期在文化上影响译论的最重要的现象是启蒙中古代语文学和诠释学派的发展。当代西方译论进入了一个综合利用语言学各学科、后现代文论、符号学、修辞学、语言哲学、逻辑学、美学等社会科学以及信息理论、计算机科学等翻译理论综合开发期。西方翻译发轫于古罗马对希腊文明的渴求，即所谓爱琴海文明的西进。西方译论的立论依据比较广，译论范围也比较宽，但始终围绕语言学展开。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论，古典译论期，古代译论期，近代译论期，现代译论期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural background and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the origin period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.Correted by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:54, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory - the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:59, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)--Corrected by[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:03, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The contemporary Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:06, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been discussed above, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:41, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and contemporary translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.Corrected by--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:42, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=134636</id>
		<title>20211229 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=134636"/>
		<updated>2021-12-29T08:00:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] [[20211027_homework|for Oct 27 - HLM Chapters 23-24]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心较比干多一窍──比干：暴君商(殷)纣王之叔，被誉为圣人。据《史记·殷本纪》载：纣王厌恶比干谏诤不已，怒曰：“吾闻圣人心有七窍。”于是“剖比干，观其心”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan. Bigan, the uncle of tyrant Shang King Zhou, is known as a saint. According to Historical Records: Yin Dynasty, King Zhou dislikes the advisement of Bigan, so said with anger,&amp;quot;I heard that a saint has seven hole in his heart.&amp;quot; Thus, Bigan was anatomized to observe his heart.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan.  Bigan: uncle of King Zhou of the tyrant Shang (Yin), known as a saint. According to the historical records of Yin Benji, King Zhou hated Bigan's admonition and said angrily, &amp;quot;I heard that the heart of Bigan.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:15, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古人以为心窍越多越聪明，故以“心较比干多一窍” 形容黛玉绝顶聪明。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
病如西子胜三分──西子：即西施。《庄子·天运》说：“西施病心而颦(皱眉)”，益增娇艳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Lin Daiyu Tochter von Lin Ji-hai as extremely clever. Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.​&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:25, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Daiyu as extremely clever. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故以“病如西子胜三分”形容黛玉病弱而娇美。 胜：胜过，超过。 下面贾宝玉替林黛玉起表字为“颦颦”，亦用西施颦眉之典，但又不敢明说，故编了一套谎活，杜撰了《古今人物通考》书名。​&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Mascara Jade Forest is described as weak and beautiful by &amp;quot;sick as Xizi wins three points&amp;quot;. Next, Precious Jade Merchant wrote &amp;quot;Pingping&amp;quot; for Mascara Jade Forest. He also used the code of Xi shi’s frown, but he didn't dare to say it clearly, so he made up a set of lies and invented the title of the general examination of ancient and modern characters. ​--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:00, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教引嬷嬷──清代专司教导年幼皇子的女子，称“谙达”。后来世家大族也仿效而行。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“花气袭人”之句：是宋·陆游《村居书喜》中的半句，原诗为七言律诗：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiao Yin Mammy -- a woman who was in charge of teaching the young emperor's son in the Qing Dynasty, known as &amp;quot;Jiuda&amp;quot;. Later, the big families followed the suit. ​&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Village Residence Book Xi&amp;quot; by Song · Lu You. The original poem is a seven-word poem: --[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guide Mammy——a woman who in charge of teaching young sons of Emperor in the Qing Dynasty，called “Anda”. Later, the big families followed the suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Book of Happiness Living in Village&amp;quot; by Lu You in Song Dynasty.The original poem is a seven-word poem：--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:43, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红桥梅市晓山横，白塔樊江春水生。花气袭人知骤暖，鹊声穿树喜新晴。坊场酒贱贫犹醉，原野泥深老亦耕。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountains stand away from the Hong Qiaomei market and the Fanjiang river flows beside the Bai Tower. The glamour of flowers notices the spring and Tweetie magpies are happy because of a sunny day. The price of unstrained wine is so low that poor me can have a good drink. Farmers are diligently ploughing and sowing. --[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最喜先期官赋足，经年无吏叩柴荆。”意谓因闻到花香，才知天气已经骤然暖和了。第二十三回和二十八回均引作“花气袭人知昼暖”，将“骤”误为“昼”，可能是曹雪芹误记。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
省(xǐ ng醒)——典出《礼记·曲礼上》：“凡为人子之礼，冬温而夏凊，昏定而晨省。”[凊( jìng净)：凉。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xing (pronounced xǐng) – canonical originated from ''The Book of Rites • Qu Li'': &amp;quot;The etiquette of being sons is: make his parents feel warm in winter, cool in the summer, serve them to bed at night, and greet them in the morning. [Jing  (pronounced jìng)]--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 11:27, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓子女冬天要为父母焐暖被褥，夏天要为父母扇凉床席，每天早上要向父母请安问好，晚上要服侍父母安寝。泛指子女对父母的孝敬无微不至。故“省”即“晨省”的略称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指子女早晨向父母请安问候的礼节。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四回 薄命女偏逢薄命郎，葫芦僧判断葫芦案&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It refers to the politeness children greet their parents in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fourth Encountering of Unfortunate Couples;Fool Judge and the Misjudge Case--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 13:27, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说黛玉同姐妹们至王夫人处，见王夫人正和兄嫂处的来使计议家务，又说姨母家遭人命官司等语。因见王夫人事情冗杂，姐妹们遂出来 ,至寡嫂李氏房中来了。原来这李氏即贾珠之妻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
珠虽夭亡，幸存一子，取名贾兰，今方五岁，已入学攻书。这李氏亦系金陵名宦之女。父名李守中，曾为国子祭酒；族中男女无不读诗书者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Bead Merchant had died at an early age, he had the good fortune of leaving behind him a son, to whom the name of Cymbidium Merchant was given. He was, at this period, just in his fifth year, and had already entered school, and applied himself to books. This Silk Plum was also the daughter of an official of note in Gold Mausoleum. Her father's name was Midfielder Plum, who had, at one time, been Imperial Libationer. Among his kindred, men as well as women had all devoted themselves to poetry and letters. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 07:24, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bead Merchant died young. But luckily, she had a son, Cymbidium Merchant, just five and already in school. Her father, Midfielder Plum, a notable of Jinling, had served as a Libationer in the Imperial College. All the sons and daughters of his clan had been devoted to the study of the classics. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:06, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至李守中继续以来，便谓“女子无才便是德”，故生了此女，不曾叫他十分认真读书，只不过将些 《女四书》、 《烈女传》读读，认得几个字，记得前朝这几个贤女便了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Midfielder Plum became head of the family, however, in the belief that “an unaccomplished woman is a virtuous one,” instead of making his daughter study hard he simply had her taught enough to read a few books such as the ''Four Books for Girls'', ''Biographies of Martyred Women'', and ''Lives of Exemplary Ladies'' so that she might be able to recognize a few characters and be familiar with some of the models of female virtue of former ages; --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却以纺绩女红为要，因取名为李纨，字宫裁。所以这李纨虽青春丧偶，且居处于膏粱锦绣之中，竟如槁木死灰一般，一概不问不闻，惟知侍亲养子，闲时陪侍小姑等针黹、诵读而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was named Silk Plum and her courtesy name was Gongcai (imperial tailor) because she was hoped to be good at embroidery. Young but widowed, she looked like a dried-up wood, though living in a rich family. She did't ask any questions or wonder anything, but to serve her parents and raise her son, and in her spare time, she read and  embroidered with her sisters-in-law.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 03:55, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉虽客居于此，已有这几个姑嫂相伴，除老父之外，馀者也就无用虑了。如今且说贾雨村授了应天府，一到任，就有件人命官司详至案下，却是两家争买一婢，各不相让，以致殴伤人命。彼时雨村即拘原告来审。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那原告道：“被打死的乃是小人的主人。因那日买了个丫头，不想系拐子拐来卖的。这拐子先已得了我家的银子，我家小主人原说第二日方是好日，再接入门；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这拐子又悄悄的卖与了薛家，被我们知道了，去找拿卖主，夺取丫头。无奈薛家原系金陵一霸，倚财仗势，众豪奴将我小主人竟打死了。凶身主仆已皆逃走，无有踪迹，只剩了几个局外的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her over again to the Hsueeh family. When we came to know of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and bring back the girl by force. But the Hsueeh party has been all along the bully of Chin Ling, full of confidence in his wealth and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several parties not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 13:37, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her to the Hsueeh family. When we knew of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and brought back the girl by force. But the Hsueeh party has been all along the bully of Chin Ling, full of confidence in his asset and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several people not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 06:29, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小人告了一年的状，竟无人作主。求太老爷拘拿凶犯，以扶善良，存殁感激天恩不尽！”雨村听了，大怒道：“那有这等事：打死人竟白白的走了，拿不来的？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I filed a charge a year ago, but there's no answer. I beg Your Honour to arrest the criminals, punish the evil-doers and help the widow and orphan. Then both the living and the dead will be grateful!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;This is a scandal!&amp;quot; fumed Rainvillage Merchant. &amp;quot;How can men commit a murder and go without punishment?&amp;quot;--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 06:22, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便发签差公人，立刻将凶犯家属拿来拷问。只见案旁站着一个门子，使眼色不叫他发签。雨村心下狐疑，只得停了手。He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 01:45, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop to do it.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退堂至密室，令从人退去，只留这门子一人伏侍。门子忙上前请安，笑问：“老爷一向加官进禄，八九年来，就忘了我了？”&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave the door man alone. The door man is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave except for the door man Menzi. Menzi is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:27, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“我看你十分眼熟，但一时总想不起来。”门子笑道：“老爷怎么把出身之地竟忘了？老爷不记得当年葫芦庙里的事么？”雨村大惊，方想起往事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said, “You look so familiar, but I can’t remember you at once.” Menzi laughed, “How could you forget your birthplace, my Master? Do you forget what happened in the Gourd Temple?” After listening, Yucun felt surprised, and the remembered the past.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:22, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yue-ts'un said, “You look so familiar, but I can’t remember you at once.” gatekeeper laughed, “How could you forget your birthplace, my Master? Do you forget what happened in the Gourd Temple?” After listening, Yue-ts'un felt surprised, and the remembered the past.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 05:51, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这门子本是葫芦庙里一个小沙弥，因被火之后无处安身，想这件生意倒还轻省，耐不得寺院凄凉，遂趁年纪轻，蓄了发，充当门子。雨村那里想得是他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned out that the gatekeeper was originally a little monk in Bottle-gourd Temple. Because he had no place to settle down after the temple being burned by the fire, he thought this business was easy and could not bear the desolation of the temple. So he saved his hair and acted as a gatekeeper while he was young. Yue-ts'un didn't think it was him.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 07:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that this Retainer had been a young monk in the Hu Lu temple, but because of its destruction by fire, he had no place to rest his frame, he remembered how light and easy was, after all, this kind of occupation, and being unable to reconcile himself to the solitude and quiet of a temple, he accordingly availed himself of his years, which were as yet few, to let his hair grow, and become a retainer. Yue-ts'un had had no idea that it was him. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:03, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便忙携手笑道：“原来还是故人。”因赏他坐了说话。这门子不敢坐。雨村笑道：“你也算贫贱之交了。此系私室，但坐不妨。”门子才斜签着坐下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily taking his hand, he smilingly said, &amp;quot;You are, indeed, an old acquaintance!&amp;quot; and then pressed him to take a seat, so as to have a chat with more ease, but the Retainer would not presume to sit down. &amp;quot;Friendships,&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un remarked, putting on a smiling expression, &amp;quot;contracted in poor circumstances should not be forgotten! This is a private room, so that if you sat down, what would it matter?&amp;quot; The Retainer thereupon craved permission to take a seat and sat down gingerly.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:04, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“方才何故不令发签？”门子道：“老爷荣任到此，难道就没抄一张本省的‘护官符’来不成？”雨村忙问：“何为‘护官符’？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the passport just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold some relations to a guard officer? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;guard officer?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 13:30, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the warrant just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold 'a protection charm' of the province? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;What's the protection charm?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 15:58, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
门子道：“如今凡作地方官的，都有一个私单，上面写的是本省最有权势极富贵的大乡绅名姓，各省皆然。倘若不知，一时触犯了这样的人家，不但官爵，只怕连性命也难保呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doorman said: “Nowadays every magistrate has a personal list of the names of the most powerful and wealthy squires in the province. It’s the same in all the provinces. If you don’t do this, you may lose your position even your life once you offend them.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:47, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以叫做‘护官符’。方才所说的这薛家，老爷如何惹得他！他这件官司并无难断之处，从前的官府都因碍着情分脸面，所以如此。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it was called “the amulet of protection from the feudal official. The family Xue we talked just now, we can’t offend them, my lord. His lawsuit had no difficulty, however, the former official had trouble in the relationship, thus causing the situation then.”.  --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 09:46, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
So it's called ‘Guardian Talisman’. The Xue family just said, how did the master provoke him! There is nothing difficult about him in this lawsuit. The previous government officials were obstructed because of their affection, so it was so. &amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面说，一面从顺袋中取出一张抄的“护官符”来，递与雨村看时，上面皆是本地大族名宦之家的俗谚口碑，云：贾不假，白玉为堂金作马。&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, while taking out a copy of the &amp;quot;protection charm&amp;quot; from the Shun bag, when it was handed it to Yucun, it was all the common sayings of the family of famous local eunuchs, saying: Jia is not fake, and Bai Yu is the gold of the house. Be a horse.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿房宫，三百里，住不下金陵一个史。东海缺少白玉床，龙王来请金陵王。丰年好大雪，珍珠如土金如铁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村尚未看完，忽闻传点，报：“王老爷来拜。”雨村忙具衣冠接迎，有顿饭工夫，方回来问这门子。门子道：“四家皆连络有亲，一损俱损，一荣俱荣。&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun has not finished reading, suddenly smell spread point, report: &amp;quot;Wang master came to visit.&amp;quot; Yucun hurriedly arranged his clothes to meet him and had a meal before he came back to ask about it. Siemens way: &amp;quot;the four are connected to have relatives, a failure other destroyed, a glory other glory.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 06:45, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun has not finished reading, but suddenly heard from the messenger saying : &amp;quot;Wang master come to visit.&amp;quot; Yucun hurriedly arranged his clothes to welcome him. Only after a meal did he come back to ask Menzi, who said: &amp;quot;the four families are closely connected, so do their  honor and failure.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:12, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今告打死人之薛，就是‘丰年大雪’之薛。不单靠这三家，他的世交亲友在都在外的本也不少，老爷如今拿谁去？”雨村听说，便笑问门子道：“这样说来，却怎么了结此案？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The xue of killing people is the xue of 'heavy snow in the year of plenty'. He has not only these three families, but also many family friends and relatives who are away from home. Who are you going to take now?&amp;quot; Rain village heard, then smiled and asked Siemens way: &amp;quot;So say, but how to settle the case?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你大约也深知这凶犯躲的方向了？”门子笑道：“不瞒老爷说，不但这凶犯躲的方向，并这拐的人我也知道，死鬼买主也深知道，待我细说与老爷听：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个被打死的是一个小乡宦之子，名唤冯渊，父母俱亡，又无兄弟，守着些薄产度日。年纪十八九岁，酷爱男风，不好女色。这也是前生冤孽，可巧遇见这丫头，他便一眼看上了，立意买来作妾，设誓不近男色，也不再娶第二个了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed was the son of a small township official, named Feng Yuan. His parents died and had no brothers. He lived on a low income. He is eighteen or nine years old. He loves men and is not good at women. This is also an injustice in his previous life. But when he happened to meet this girl, he took a fancy to it and decided to buy it as a concubine. He swore that he would not be close to a man and would not marry a second one.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 05:38, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed, was the son of one of the minor local gentry, named Feng Yuan. Both his parents died and he had no brother, living on his small property. With an age of eighteen or nineteen he was a confirmed queer and took no interest in women. But then, as the entanglements in a former life, he ran into this girl and fell for her and made up his mind to buy her for his concubine. He swore to have no more to do with men and to marry no other wife.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以郑重其事，必得三日后方进门。谁知这拐子又偷卖与薛家，他意欲卷了两家的银子逃去；谁知又走不脱，两家拿住，打了个半死，都不肯收银，各要领人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he insisted on her entering the house three days later. Who could know that the kidnapper sell her on the sly to the Xues to abscond with the payment from both? However, before he could run, they nabbed him and beat him, leaving him half dead. Both refused to take back their money -- both wanted the girl.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he had to wait three days before he could enter the house. Who would have thought that this trafficker would secretly sell to the Xue family again? He tried to escape with the money from both families.However, before he could run, they nabbed him and beat him, leaving him half dead. Both refused to take back their money -- both wanted the girl.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 00:44, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那薛公子便喝令下人动手，将冯公子打了个稀烂，抬回去三日竟死了。这薛公子原择下日子要上京的，既打了人，夺了丫头，他便没事人一般，只管带了家眷走他的路，并非为此而逃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then rudely ordered his subordinates to do something about it, and beat Feng up so badly that he was carried home and died within three days. The Duke of Xue had intended to go to the capital in a few days, and since he had beaten and robbed the maid, he acted as if nothing had happened, and simply took his family away, not because of this escape;--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 06:59, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这人命些些小事，自有他弟兄、奴仆在此料理。这且别说，老爷可知这被卖的丫头是谁？”雨村道：“我如何晓得？”门子冷笑道：“这人还是老爷的大恩人呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他就是葫芦庙旁住的甄老爷的女儿，小名英莲的。”雨村骇然道：“原来是他！听见他自五岁被人拐去，怎么如今才卖呢？”门子道：“这种拐子单拐幼女，养至十二三岁，带至他乡转卖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当日这英莲，我们天天哄他玩耍，极相熟的，所以隔了七八年，虽模样儿出脱的齐整，然大段未改，所以认得；且他眉心中原有米粒大的一点胭脂记，从胎里带来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yinglian was a little girl, we played with her every day and were very familiar with each other. Her appearance didn’t change a lot after seven or eight years though she has grown prettier than before, so we still remembered her; besides, her eyebrows came to a little carmine point (the size of a grain of rice) in the middle, which was the birthmark.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 05:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
偏这拐子又租了我的房子居住，那日拐子不在家，我也曾问他。他说是打怕了的，万不敢说，只说拐子是他的亲爹，因无钱还债才卖的。再四哄他，他又哭了，只说：‘我原不记得小时的事。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficker had rented my house to live in by coincidence. I had ever asked her one day when the trafficker was not at home. She said that she dared not to say anything after being attacked for a long time, and only answered that he was her father who sold her to pay off the debts. By coaxing her for several times, she cried again and said that &amp;quot;I don’t remember what happened when I was a child&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kidnapper just happened to rent the houses from me. One day, when he was not at home, I asked her about such a thing. She told me that she was afraid to say anything after being beaten so much; she only insisted that he was her father who sold her to pay off his debts. When I tried repeatedly to coax it out of her, she burst into tears and said that 'I do not remember what happened in my childhood.'--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:29, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这无可疑了。那日冯公子相见了，兑了银子，因拐子醉了，英莲自叹说：‘我今日罪孽可满了！’后又听见三日后才过门，他又转有忧愁之态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!' However, her gloom started deepening again, when she heard that Feng Yuan would not be coming and picking her up for three days.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!'Later, she heard that it would be three days before Mr. Feng would marry her, and again she turned sad.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 16:27, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又不忍，等拐子出去，又叫内人去解劝他：‘这冯公子必待好日期来接，可知必不以丫鬟相看。况他是个绝风流人品，家里颇过得，素性又最厌恶堂客，今竟破价买你，后事不言可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not bear it, so I waited for the kidnapper to go out, and asked my wife to go and persuade him: 'Mr. Feng must be waiting for a good date to come and take you, so I know that he would never look at you as a maid. Besides, he is a man of great elegance, and his family is well off.He has always hated parishioners, but now he has gone so far as to buy you at a price that it is easy to tell what will happen.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 16:24, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not bear it, so I waited for the kidnapper to go out, and asked my wife to persuade him: “Mr. Feng must be waiting for a good date to come and take you, so I know that he would never look at you as a maid. Besides, he is a man of great elegance, and his family is well off. He has always hated women, but now he has gone so far as to buy you at such a price that it is easy to tell what will happen.”--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 03:22, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只耐得三两日，何必忧闷？’他听如此说，方略解些，自谓从此得所。谁料天下竟有不如意事，第二日，他偏又卖与了薛家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only for three or two days, why bother to be depressed? Hearing this, he relieved a little bit, saying that he would get a place to settle since then. Unexpectedly, everything is never perfect. On the next day, he was sold to the Marshgrass.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若卖与第二家还好，这薛公子的混名，人称他‘呆霸王’，最是天下第一个弄性尚气的人，而且使钱如土。只打了个落花流水，生拖死拽，把个英莲拖去，如今也不知死活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be better if  Wiselotus Potterymaker was sold to the second person. The inflame of Dragon Marshgrass who was called Dull Overlord was the most capricious man in the world and spent money like the earth. He fought with those people who shanghaied Wiselotus Potterymaker, and scrambled for Wiselotus whose life was not assured.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 07:44, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这冯公子空喜一场，一念未遂，反花了钱，送了命，岂不可叹！”雨村听了，也叹道：“这也是他们的孽障遭遇，亦非偶然，不然这冯渊如何偏只看上了这英莲？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Feng Yuan dreamed of happiness, but instead of finding it he lost his life. What a pity!” Rain Village Merchant heard it and signed: “ that is also their evil encounter which is not a coincidence. Otherwise, Feng Yuan only had a crush on Ying Liam?”--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 07:35, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这英莲受了拐子这几年折磨，才得了个路头，且又是个多情的，若果聚合了，倒是件美事，偏又生出这段事来。这薛家纵比冯家富贵，想其为人，自然姬妾众多，淫佚无度，未必及冯渊定情于一人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally,Ying Lian could  get rid of the miserable life after being tortured by the trafficker for so many years. As Xue Pan is an amorous person, it would be a good thing if she could marry to him. However, such an unexpected thing deliberately happened. Even if the Xue family is richer than the Feng family, but think of his moral quality, he must be a man with many concubines and indulge himself in a luxury and incontinent life. In addition, He may not be devoted to only one person as Feng Yuan would do.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 07:55, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pity Zhen has been tortured by human traffickers for several years before she can finally get rid of it. Although Dragon Marshgrass is an amorous person, it would be a good thing if she could marry and tie the knot. However, such an unbelievable thing deliberately happened. Even if the Xue family is richer than the Feng family, it's normal to think of him as a man with many concubines. He is lost without measure. He may not be devoted to one person as Feng Yuan does.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是梦幻情缘，恰遇见一对薄命儿女。且不要议论他人，只目今这官司如何剖断才好？”门子笑道：“老爷当年何其明决，今日何反成个没主意的人了？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is exactly the love of dream, coincidentally to be a pair of ill-fated couple. Not to mention other things, but how should we judge this case today?&amp;quot; The servant said with a smile, &amp;quot;Your Lordship was so clear and decisive back then, why are you so hesitant and irresolute now?&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:28, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be the love of dream, only to be an ill-fated couple. Don’t talk about others for the moment. It’s crucial that this case be judged properly.” The servant said with a smile, “ how decisive you were in those days. Why are you so irresolute at the present ?”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小的听见老爷补升此任，系贾府、王府之力。此薛蟠即贾府之亲，老爷何不顺水行舟，做个人情，将此案了结，日后也好去见贾、王二公。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you assumed office with the help of Merchant Mansion and King Mansion. Dragon Marshgrass is a relative of Merchant Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to Master Merchant and Master King in days to come.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:03, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you got a promotion additionally  with the help of Jia Mansion and Wang Mansion. Dragon Marshgrass is a relative of Jia Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to master Jia and Wang in days to come.”--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:42, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“你说的何尝不是，但事关人命，蒙皇上隆恩，起复委用，正竭力图报之时，岂可因私枉法？是实不忍为的。”门子听了，冷笑道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun says: &amp;quot; What you said is right, but it is a matter of people's lives.I am so grateful that the emperor can appoint me. It's the time when I need to try my best to reward.Should I ignore the law for personal gain? It is really unbearable.&amp;quot;The doorman listened, and said with a sneer:--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:38, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said:&amp;quot; What you said is right, but it is a matter of life. I am so grateful that the emperor can restore me to the commission. It's the time when I need to try my best to repay it, how can I ignore the law for personal gain? It is really unbearable.&amp;quot; Hearing this, the doorman said with a sneer: --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 07:51, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“老爷说的自是正理，但如今世上是行不去的。岂不闻古人说的：‘大丈夫相时而动。’又说：‘趋吉避凶者为君子。’依老爷这话，不但不能报效朝廷，亦且自身不保，还要三思为妥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What lord said is reasonable, but it is unfeasible in the current world. Have you not heard what the ancients said:’ A real man can take action according to the specific situation’, and ‘The one who can avoid calamity and bring on good fortune is a gentleman.’ According to lord’s words, you not only can’t serve the court, but also can’t protect yourself. You’d better think it over. ‘ --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 15:40, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村低了头，半日方说道：“依你怎么着？”门子道：“小人已想了个很好的主意在此：老爷明日坐堂，只管虚张声势，动文书，发签拿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凶犯自然是拿不来的，原告固是不依，只用将薛家族人及奴仆人等拿几个来拷问；小的在暗中调停，令他们报个‘暴病身亡’，合族中及地方上共递一张保呈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, the murderer could not get it. The plaintiff did not follow it. He only took a few of the Xue family and slave servants to torture them; The small ones were secretly mediating, so that they reported a &amp;quot;violent illness&amp;quot; and a joint guarantee was handed over to the middle and local communities.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 11:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷只说善能扶鸾请仙，堂上设了乩坛，令军民人等只管来看。老爷便说：‘乩仙批了，死者冯渊与薛蟠原系夙孽，今犯狭路相遇，原应了结：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord requested to set out the altar in order to invite immortals to come, and let the military and people to come to see. The lord then said that after coscinomancy finished, the dead Feng Yuan and Xue Pan should have come to an end because they used to be long-standing and are bound to meet head-on on a narrow road.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 14:46, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今薛蟠已得了无名之病，被冯渊的魂魄追索而死。其祸皆由拐子而起，除将拐子按法处治外，馀不累及’等语。小人暗中嘱咐拐子，令其实招。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人见乩仙批语与拐子相符，自然不疑了。薛家有的是钱，老爷断一千也可，五百也可，与冯家作烧埋之费。那冯家也无甚要紧的人，不过为的是钱，有了银子，也就无话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crowed had no doubt after they saw the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand Yang yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 14:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people had no doubt after seeing the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷细想，此计如何？”雨村笑道：“不妥，不妥。等我再斟酌斟酌，压服得口声才好。”二人计议已定。至次日坐堂，勾取一干有名人犯，雨村详加审问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord thought carefully, and asked how about this plan? Yucun laughed and said: “ It’s not the right way, it’s not the right way. Let me think the matter over, the plan should be convinced by all the others.” Then they confirmed the plan. At tomorrow’s  court session, convening all criminals, whose name was known, Yucun questioned them seriously. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
果见冯家人口稀少，不过赖此欲得些烧埋之银；薛家仗势倚情，偏不相让：故致颠倒未决。雨村便徇情枉法，胡乱判断了此案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冯家得了许多烧埋银子，也就无甚话说了。雨村便疾忙修书二封与贾政并京营节度使王子腾，不过说“令甥之事已完，不必过虑”之言寄去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family got a lot of buried silver and had nothing to say. Rain village will quickly repair two letters and Jia Zheng and Jingying jie make Prince Teng, but said &amp;quot;nephew has finished, do not have to worry about&amp;quot; words to send.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 10:25, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此事皆由葫芦庙内沙弥新门子所为，雨村又恐他对人说出当日贫贱时事来，因此心中大不乐意。后来到底寻了他一个不是，远远的充发了才罢。当下言不着雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was all done by a novice monk Xinmenzi in Gourd Temple. Yucun was afraid that he would tell people about the awful current affairs of that day, so he was very unsatisfied. Later, Yucan pick holes in him , and banished him far away. Now, there was no one talking about bad things about Yucun.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 14:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说那买了英莲、打死冯渊的薛公子，亦系金陵人氏，本是书香继世之家。只是如今这薛公子幼年丧父，寡母又怜他是个独根孤种，未免溺爱纵容些，遂致老大无成；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且家中有百万之富，现领着内帑钱粮，采办杂料。这薛公子学名薛蟠，表字文起，性情奢侈，言语傲慢；虽也上过学，不过略识几个字，终日惟有斗鸡走马，游山玩景而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. The Mr. Xue so-called Xue Pan, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, but he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. Mr.Xue, whose name is Xue Pan, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 11:21, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽是皇商，一应经纪世事全然不知，不过赖祖、父旧日的情分，户部挂个虚名，支领钱粮；其馀事体，自有伙计、老家人等措办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his grandfathers and fathers, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 09:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his ancestors and his father, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 11:08, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寡母王氏，乃现任京营节度使王子腾之妹，与荣国府贾政的夫人王氏是一母所生的姊妹，今年方五十上下，只有薛蟠一子。还有一女，比薛蟠小两岁，乳名宝钗，生得肌骨莹润，举止娴雅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, the widowed mother, is the sister of Wang Ziteng, the current governor of Jingying Festival and the sister of Wang, the wife of Jia Zheng in the Rongguo mansion. This year, she is about 50, and has only a son Xue Pan. Besides, she has a daughter, whose milk name is Bao Chai, two years younger than Xue Pan. Bao Chai has beautiful body and behave elegantly .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, she has a daughter, whose small name is Bao Chai, two years younger than Xue Pan.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:50, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时他父亲在日极爱此女，令其读书识字，较之乃兄竟高十倍。自父亲死后，见哥哥不能安慰母心，他便不以书字为念，只留心针黹、家计等事，好为母亲分忧代劳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father had been so fond of her that he had sent her to read ten times better than her brother. Seeing that her brother could not pacify her mother after her father's death, she stopped thinking about reading and only cared about needle-work and family livelihood in order to share her mother's cares and duties.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ever since her father's death, that her brother could not appease the anguish of her mother's heart, she at once dispelled all thoughts of books. and gave her sole mind to needlework, to the menage and other such concerns, so as to be able to participate in her mother's sorrow, and to bear the fatigue in lieu of her.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近因今上崇尚诗礼，征采才能，降不世之隆恩，除聘选妃嫔外，凡世宦名家之女，皆得亲名达部，以备选择为公主、郡主入学陪侍，充为才人、赞善之职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, the Emperor in order to respect culture, promote etiquette and explore talents, in addition to selecting good wives and mothers to serve the emperor, the daughters of families of hereditary official status and renown were without exception, reported by name to the authorities, and communicated to the Board,in anticipation of the selection for maids in waiting to the Imperial Princesses and daughters of Imperial Princes in their studies, become “Cairen, Zanshan”.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, in order to respect culture, promote etiquette and explore talents,the Emperor held learning and propriety in high esteem, in addition to selecting consorts and ladies-in-waiting, , the daughters of families of hereditary official status and renown were without exception, reported by name to the authorities, and communicated to the Board,in anticipation of the selection for maids in waiting to the Imperial Princesses and daughters of Imperial Princes in their studies, become “Cairen, Zanshan”.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 07:54, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自薛蟠父亲死后，各省中所有的买卖承局、总管、伙计人等，见薛蟠年轻不谙世事，便趁时拐骗起来，京都几处生意，渐亦销耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the death of Xue Pan's father， all the assistants， managers and partners， and other employees in the respective provinces， perceiving how youthful and inexperienced Xue Pan was in years， readily availed themselves of the time to begin swindling and defrauding. As a result, The business， carried on in various different places in the capital，gradually also began to fall off and to show a deficit.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:33, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠素闻得都中乃第一繁华之地，正思一游，便趁此机会：一来送妹待选；二来望亲；三来亲自入部销算旧账，再计新支；其实只为游览上国风光之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此早已检点下行装细软，以及馈送亲友各色土物人情等类，正择日起身，不想偏遇着那拐子卖英莲。薛蟠见英莲生的不俗，立意买了作妾，又遇冯家来夺，因恃强喝令豪奴将冯渊打死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue pan, therefore, has already checked his luggage and jewelry, and also has prepared the local specialty and gifts to his relatives and friends. He was going to set out on another day. Unexpectedly, he met the human trafficker selling Yinglian. Seeing that Yinglian was pretty, Xue pan decided to buy her as a concubine. But he was also robbed by the family Feng,so he ordered a slave to kill Feng Yuan.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 04:05, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便将家中事务，一一嘱托了族中人并几个老家人；自己同着母亲、妹子，竟自起身长行去了。人命官司，他却视为儿戏，自谓花上几个钱，没有不了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass entrusted the household affairs to the clan middleman and old family members. Then he just went away with his mother and sister. He should deem the affair of murder as a trifling matter and believed it could be easily solved through money.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 12:31, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he has entrusted the household affairs to his clans and some from his hometown. While he himself just went away with his mother and sister. He deemed the affair of life and death as nothing and believed that nothing can't be handled by money.--[[User:Ye Weijie|Ye Weijie]] ([[User talk:Ye Weijie|talk]]) 04:41, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在路不计其日。那日已将入都，又听见母舅王子腾升了九省统制，奉旨出都查边。薛蟠心中暗喜道：“我正愁进京去有舅舅管辖，不能任意挥霍；如今升出去，可知天从人愿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time is counted when on the journey. That day he was about to enter the capital, and heard that mother-uncle Wang Ziten was promoted military commander and ordered to leave the capital to guard the border. Xue Pan merrily thought:&amp;quot; I'm just worried that I can't do whatever I want under uncle's jurisdiction, now he's promoted and about to leave, great! How lucky I am!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time is counted when on the journey. That day he was about to enter the capital, and heard that maternal uncle Soar King promoted to nine provinces, by decree out of the capital to check the border.Dragon Marshgrass heart secretly happy: &amp;quot; I was worried about going to the capital to have uncle's jurisdiction, can not be arbitrary spending; now promoted out, I know God from the wishes of man. &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 05:15, 29 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因和母亲商议道：“咱们京中虽有几处房舍，只是这十来年没人居住，那看守的人未免偷着租赁给人住，须得先着人去打扫收拾才好。”他母亲道：“何必如此招摇？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few premises in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years, the guards may sneakily rent to people to live, we must first ask someone to clean and tidy up.&amp;quot; His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 09:23, 25 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few houses in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years. The guards may sneakily rent the house to other people, so we must first send someone to tidy up the house. His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:50, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们这进京去，原是先拜望亲友，或是在你舅舅处，或是你姨父家，他两家的房舍极是宽敞的，咱们且住下，再慢慢儿的着人去收拾，岂不消停些？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we go to the capital Beijing,  and we should visit our relatives first. Your uncle‘s or your aunt‘s husband’s house are good choices, and their houses are very spacious. Let's stay there for a while and then send someone to clean up the house，and it will be more inconspicuous.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:38, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠道：“如今舅舅正升了外省去，家里自然忙乱起身，咱们这会子反一窝一拖的奔了去，岂不没眼色呢？”他母亲道：“你舅舅虽升了去，还有你姨父家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况这几年来，你舅舅、姨娘两处，每每带信捎书接咱们来；如今既来了，你舅舅虽忙着起身，你贾家的姨娘未必不苦留我们，咱们且忙忙的收拾房子，岂不使人见怪？你的意思，我早知道了：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past few years, your uncle and aunt have often sent us letters to bring us here. Now that we have come, although your uncle is busy, Merchant's aunt may &lt;br /&gt;
try leaving us, we are busy making up the house, won't make people mind? I have already know what you mean: --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 05:28, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着舅舅、姨母住着，未免拘紧了；不如各自住着，好任意施为。你既如此，你自去挑所宅子去住；我和你姨娘，姊妹们别了这几年，却要住几日，我带了你妹子去投你姨娘家去。你道好不好？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠见母亲如此说，情知扭不过，只得吩咐人夫，一路奔荣国府而来。那时王夫人已知薛蟠官司一事，亏贾雨村就中维持了，才放了心。&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass saw his mother said so, I know that the twist can not, only to order the husband, all the way to the Rongguo House and come. At that time, Lady King knew that Dragon Marshgrass lawsuit, thanks to Rainvillage Merchant on the maintenance of the heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that his mother said so,Dragon Marshgrass had no choice but to order the husband to come all the way to Jung-guo-Anwesen. At that time, Lady King was relieved when she knew about Dragon Marshgrass's lawsuit and lost Rainvillage Merchant's support.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:34, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又见哥哥升了边缺，正愁少了娘家的亲戚来往，略觉寂寞。过了几日，忽家人报：“姨太太带了哥儿、姐儿，合家进京，在门外下车了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted, she was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 10:02, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted,  Dragon Marshgrass was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喜的王夫人忙带了人，接到大厅上，将薛姨妈等接进去了。姊妹们一朝相见，悲喜交集，自不必说。叙了一番契阔，又引着拜见贾母，将人情土物各种酬献了，合家俱厮见过，又治席接风。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Marshgrass in. The sisters were joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:35, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Xue in. The sisters were  in joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:07, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠拜见过贾政、贾琏，又引着见了贾赦、贾珍等。贾政便使人进来对王夫人说：“姨太太已有了年纪，外甥年轻，不知庶务，在外住着，恐又要生事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass met Master Merchant and Romance Merchant and introduced Pardon Merchant and Treasure Merchant. Master Merchant sent someone in and said to Lady King, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he is living outside, I am afraid that something will happen again.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass met Master Merchant and Romance Merchant and introduced Pardon Merchant and Treasure Merchant. Master Merchant sent someone in and said to Lady King, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he lives outside, I am afraid that he will make some trouble.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们东南角上梨香院那一所房十来间白空闲着，叫人请了姨太太和姐儿、哥儿住了甚好。”王夫人原要留住。贾母也遣人来说：“请姨太太就在这里住下，大家亲密些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have a room in the southeast corner of the Li Xiang courtyard that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Mrs. Wang originally wanted to stay. Mrs. Jia also sent someone to say: “Please invite the aunt to stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have dozens of room in the southeast corner of the Pear Fragrance court that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Lady King originally wanted to stay. Grandma Merchant also sent someone to say: “Please stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 07:56, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛姨妈正欲同居一处，方可拘紧些儿子；若另住在外边，又恐他纵性惹祸：遂忙应允。又私与王夫人说明：“一应日费供给，一概都免，方是处常之法。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Marshgrass wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. Therefore, she agreed immediately and said to Lady King privately, &amp;quot;the Xue family will pay for all the supplies by themselves, which is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Marshgrass wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. Therefore, she agreed immediately and explicated  to Lady King privately, &amp;quot;the Marshgrass family will pay for all the supplies by themselves, which is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 07:52, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人知他家不难于此，遂亦从其自便。从此后，薛家母女就在梨香院住了。原来这梨香院乃当日荣公暮年养静之所，小小巧巧，约有十馀间房舍，前厅后舍俱全。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King knew that it was not difficult to solve this problem, so she agreed to come down. From then on, the mother and daughter of the Marshgrass family lived in the Pear Fragrant Court. It turned out that the pear Hyangwon used to be the residence of King Yeongguk when he retired. It was small, but there were about a dozen houses with a complete front hall and back yard.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 07:49, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另有一门通街，薛蟠的家人就走此门出入。西南上又有一个角门，通着夹道子，出了夹道，便是王夫人正房的东院了。每日或饭后或晚间，薛姨妈便过来，或与贾母闲谈，或与王夫人相叙；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another gate to the street, through which Xue Pan's family went in and out. There is another side gate in the southwest, which leads to the narrow lane. Out of it, comes the east courtyard of Lady King's principal room. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Marshgrass came to chat with Grandma Merchant or Lady King;--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 12:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another door leading to the street, and Xue Pan's family walked in and out through this door. There is another corner door on the southwest, leading through the lane, and out of the lane, it is the east courtyard of Mrs. Wang's main house. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Xue came over, chatting with Jia's mother, or narrating with Mrs. Wang.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝钗日与黛玉、迎春姊妹等一处，或看书下棋，或做针黹：倒也十分相安。只是薛蟠起初原不欲在贾府中居住，生恐姨父管束，不得自在。无奈母亲执意在此，且贾宅中又十分殷勤苦留，只得暂且住下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the day, Baochai was in peace with Daiyu and Sister Yingchun, reading a book, playing chess, or doing stitches. It's just that Xue Pan didn't want to live in Jia's house at first, and was afraid of his uncle's control and uncomfortable. But my mother insisted on staying here, and the people in Jia's house were so diligent to stay, so they had to stay temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the day, Precious Hairpin Marshgrass  was in peace with with Mascara Jade Forest, Spring Pleasure Merchant, her sisters and the other girls, either to read, to play chess, or to do needlework.   It's just that Dragon Marshgrass didn't want to live in Jia's house at first, and was afraid of his uncle's control and uncomfortable. But my mother insisted on staying here, and the people in Jia's house were so diligent to stay, so they had to stay temporarily.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 07:19, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面使人打扫出自家的房屋，再移居过去。谁知自此间住了不上一月，贾宅族中凡有的子侄，俱已认熟了一半，都是那些纨袴气习，莫不喜与他来往。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at the same time he directed servants to go and sweep the apartments of their own house and  they should move into them when they were ready.&lt;br /&gt;
But, contrary to expectation， for not over a month，Dragon Marshgrass to be on intimate relations with all the young men among the kindred of the Jia mansion， the half of whom were extravagant in their habits and glad to make contact with he.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 06:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time，he arranged servants to clean their own house apartments and then moved to the apartment for living.However,less than a month's living，he has been acquainted with hallf of the sons and nephews in the clan of Chia. They were extravagant in their habits and glad to make friends with him.--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 13:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日会酒，明日观花，甚至聚赌嫖娼，无所不至，引诱的薛蟠比当日更坏了十倍。虽说贾政训子有方，治家有法，一则族大人多，照管不到；二则现在房长乃是贾珍，彼乃宁府长孙，又现袭职，凡族中事，都是他掌管；&lt;br /&gt;
Staying together and drinking wine today, appreciating flowers tomorrow, and even gambling and prostitution, everything will be done. Xue Pan, who is seduced, is ten times worse than that day. Although Jia Zhengxun is good at governing family, on the one hand,there are so many people in the family that he can not look after everyone; On the other hand, the house chief is Jia Zhen, and he is the eldest grandson of the Ning Mansion, now everything is in charge of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today having party and drinking, tomorrow watching flower, and even gambling and whoring are all around. Xue pan is ten times worse than that day. Although Jia Zheng correctly taught his children,Run the family with laws and regulations,For one thing, there are too many people to take care of; Second, now the head of the house is Jia Zhen, the grandson of the head of ,He was in charge of the Ning Mansion， all the affairs of the family，he is in charge of everything in the family;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 03:34, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三则公私冗杂，且素性潇洒，不以俗事为要，每公暇之时，不过看书、着棋而已；况这梨香院相隔两层房舍，又有街门别开，任意可以出入：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the public and private are miscellaneous, and they are natural and unrestrained. They don't focus on mundane affairs. In their spare time, they just read books and play chess;Moreover, the Lixiang courtyard is separated by two floors, and the street door is not open, so you can go in and out at will:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些子弟们所以只管放意畅怀的，因此薛蟠遂将移居之念渐渐打灭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日后如何，下回分解。葫芦僧判断葫芦案──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“葫芦”的谐音为糊涂，故其意谓糊涂僧糊涂判案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指知县贾雨村按照现为衙门门子而原为葫芦庙小沙弥的主意糊里糊涂判结了薛蟠强买甄英莲并打死人命一案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhizhi County Jia Yucun was confused and convicted the case of Xue Panqiang buying Zhen Yinglian and killing people based on the idea that he is now Yamenzi but was originally a young novice monk in the Gourd Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子无才便是德──语出明·张岱《公祭祁夫人文》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(陈)眉公曰：‘丈夫有德便是才，女子无才便是德。’此语殊为未确。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(又见清·石成金《家训钞》引)&lt;br /&gt;
 Translation: (See also the quote from Shi Chengjin's &amp;quot;Family Instructions&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓女子如果读书识字，便可能受到小说、戏曲的不良影响，做出伤风败俗的事，倒不如不识字而能保持妇德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》、《列女传》──都是记述历代贤德女子的事迹，以宣扬封建妇德的书。&lt;br /&gt;
 English:The Four Books on Women and the Biography of Lienu ─ ─ both describe the deeds of &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
 virtuous women in past dynasties to publicize the feudal virtues of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》：明·王相模仿南宋·朱熹所编《四书》而辑成，包括东汉·班昭的《女诫》、唐·宋若莘和宋若昭的《女论语》、明·永乐皇后徐氏的《内训》、王相之母刘氏的《女范捷录》四种专讲女德的书，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《列女传》：西汉·刘向编撰。全书七卷，每卷为一类，分别为母仪、贤明、仁智、贞顺、节义、辩通、嬖孽，共收妇女故事一百零四则。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Biographies of Exemplary Women&amp;quot;: compiled by the western Han dynasty Liu Xiang. There are seven volumes in the whole book, each of which is a category. respectively, there are one hundred and four women's stories, including Mu Yi, Xian Ming, Ren Zhi, Zhen Shun, Jie Yi, Bian Tong, and Bi Nie.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 06:33, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩女红(gōng工)──泛指女子应做的家务活计。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spinning needlework ——— Make a general reference of as housework that a woman should do.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 05:25, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangji Female Red (''gong'')──refers to the household chores of women.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩：“纺”是把丝纺成纱，“绩”是把麻绩成线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': &amp;quot;Fang&amp;quot; means to spin silk into yarn, &amp;quot;Ji&amp;quot; means to turn the hemp into thread.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:06, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': ''Fang'' means spinning silk into yarn, ''Ji'' means turning hemp into thread. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:48, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女红：又作“女工”或“女功”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Female Red (''gong''): is also known as &amp;quot;female worker&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;female performer&amp;quot;. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是指纺织、缝纫、刺绣等。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134633</id>
		<title>20211222 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134633"/>
		<updated>2021-12-29T07:58:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闲静似娇花照水，行动如弱柳扶风。心较比干多一窍，病如西子胜三分。宝玉看罢，笑道：“这个妹妹我曾见过的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, who is demure as delicate flowers and act like weak willow, is more clever than Bigan(the most clever man in the Legend of Deification) and more beautiful than Xishi(the most beautiful woman in acient China). Precious Jade simled, “I have seen her.”--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 11:26, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leisure is like a delicate flower shining on the water, and action is like a weak willow supporting the wind. The heart has more than one orifices than the stem, and like a disease wins Xizi. Baoyu said with a smile, &amp;quot;I've seen this sister.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 11:18, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 日语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“又胡说了，你何曾见过？”宝玉笑道：“虽没见过，却看着面善，心里倒像是远别重逢的一般。”贾母笑道：“好，好！这么更相和睦了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Granny Merchant smiled and said, &amp;quot;nonsense again. Have you ever seen her?&amp;quot; Jia Baotou WE Precious Jade said with a smile, &amp;quot;although I haven't seen her, I look good and feel like I'm far from meeting again.&amp;quot; Granny Merchant said with a smile, &amp;quot;OK, OK! It's more harmonious.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 11:22, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dowager Jia smiled and said, &amp;quot;nonsense again. Have you ever seen it?&amp;quot; Baoyu said with a smile, &amp;quot;although I haven't seen it, I look good and feel like I'm far from meeting again.&amp;quot; Dowager Jia  said with a smile, &amp;quot;OK, OK! It's more harmonious.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:18, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grandma Merchant smiled and said, &amp;quot;Nonsense again. Have you ever seen it?&amp;quot; Precious Jade said with a smile, &amp;quot;Although I haven't seen it, I look good and feel like I'm far from meeting again.&amp;quot; Grandma Merchant said with a smile, &amp;quot;OK, OK! It's more harmonious.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:18, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉便走向黛玉身边坐下，又细细打量一番，因问：“妹妹可曾读书？”黛玉道：“不曾读书，只上了一年学，些须认得几个字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Precious Jade Merchant went to Mascara Jade Forest and sat down. He looked at her carefully, because she asked, &amp;quot;has your sister ever read?&amp;quot; Mascara Jade Forest said, &amp;quot;I didn't study. I only studied for a year. I have to recognize a few words.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:12, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Precious Jade Merchant went to Mascara Jade Forest and sat down. He looked at her carefully, because he asked, &amp;quot;has you ever went to school?&amp;quot; Mascara Jade Forest said, &amp;quot;I didn't go to school. I only studied for a year, so I can recognize a few words.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 06:13, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉又道：“妹妹尊名？”黛玉便说了名。宝玉又道：“表字？”黛玉道：“无字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyuu asked, &amp;quot;What is your name?&amp;quot; Daiyu told her name to him. Baoyu said, &amp;quot;Watch characters?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;No words,&amp;quot; Said Daiyu.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 06:10, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyuu asked, &amp;quot;What is your name?&amp;quot; Daiyu told her name to him. Baoyu said, &amp;quot;What's your courtesy name?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I don't have a courtesy name&amp;quot; Said Daiyu.--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:21, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“我送妹妹一字：莫若‘颦颦’二字极妙。”探春便道：“何处出典？”宝玉道：“《古今人物通考》上说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu smiled and said:&amp;quot; I want to describe you with two words—Ping Ping, and no words are better than them.&amp;quot; Tanchun then asked:&amp;quot;In which book did you find them?&amp;quot; Baoyu said:&amp;quot; On ''General Study of Ancient and Modern Characters''&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Precious Jade smiled and said:&amp;quot; I want to give away two words to you—Pingping, and no words are better than them.&amp;quot; Tanchun then asked:&amp;quot;In which book did you find them?&amp;quot; Jade said:&amp;quot;''On General Study of Ancient and Modern Characters''.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 06:37, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘西方有石名黛，可代画眉之墨。’况这妹妹眉尖若蹙，取这个字，岂不甚美？”探春笑道：“只怕又是杜撰。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'There is a stone in the west named Dai, it can replace the ink of painting eyebrows.' The sister's eyebrows are frown, if take this word for name, isn’t it very beautiful?&amp;quot; Tanchun laughed: &amp;quot;I'm afraid it's a fabrication again.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 06:29, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘There is a stone in the west named Dai, it can replace the ink of drawing eyebrows.' Besides, her eyebrows are frown, if take this word for name, isn’t it very beautiful?&amp;quot; Tanchun laughed: &amp;quot;I'm afraid it's a fabrication again.&amp;quot;--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 11:33, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“除了《四书》，杜撰的也太多呢。”因又问黛玉：“可有玉没有？”众人都不解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu laughed and said, &amp;quot;Besides the Four Books, there are too many things made up.&amp;quot; Again he asked Daiyu, &amp;quot;Do you have any jade?&amp;quot; Everyone was puzzled.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 11:35, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Precious Jade laughed and said, &amp;quot;Besides the Four Books, there are too many things made up.&amp;quot; Again he asked Mascara Jade Forest, &amp;quot;Do you have any jade?&amp;quot; Everyone was puzzled.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 04:54, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉便忖度着：“因他有玉，所以才问我的。”便答道：“我没有玉。你那玉也是件稀罕物儿，岂能人人皆有？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mascara Jade Forest contemplated, “He asked me because he has a jade.” So she answered, “I have no jade. Your jade is a rarity. How could everyone have it?”--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 13:45, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mascara Jade Forest presumed, “He asked me because he has a jade.” So she answered, “I have no jade. Your jade is a rarity. How could everyone have it?”--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 08:25, 23 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉听了，登时发作起狂病来，摘下那玉就狠命摔去，骂道：“什么罕物！人的高下不识，还说灵不灵呢！我也不要这劳什子！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that,Precious Jade Merchant suddenly went mad. And he took off and dropped the jade with cursing that “What the hell is a rare thing! You all say that it is divine, but it can't tell lowliness or nobleness.I won't have the waste now!” --[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 12:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that,Precious Jade Merchant suddenly went mad. And he took off and dropped the jade with cursing that “What the hell is a rare thing! You all say that it is divine, but nobody could tell lowliness or nobleness.I won't have the waste now!” --[[User:Fu Hongyan|Fu Hongyan]] ([[User talk:Fu Hongyan|talk]]) 11:18, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Fu Hongyan|Fu Hongyan]] ([[User talk:Fu Hongyan|talk]]) 11:19, 26 December 2021 (UTC)==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吓的地下众人一拥争去拾玉。贾母急的搂了宝玉道：“孽障，你生气，要打骂人容易，何苦摔那命根子？”宝玉满面泪痕，哭道：“家里姐姐妹妹都没有，单我有，我说没趣儿；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aside servants were scared and then rushed to pick up the jade.Jia's mother anxiously hugged Baoyu and said:&amp;quot; poor kid, if you are angry, why do you bother to fall the jade rahtere to beat and curse.&amp;quot;Covered with tears, Baoyu cried:&amp;quot; my beloved elder and litter sisters have no one. I'm ashamed of owning one.&amp;quot;--[[User:Fu Hongyan|Fu Hongyan]] ([[User talk:Fu Hongyan|talk]]) 11:19, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those, who stood below, were startled; and in a body they pressed forward, vying with each other as to who should pick up the gem.&lt;br /&gt;
Grandma Merchant was so distressed that she clasped Precious Jade in her embrace. &amp;quot;You child of wrath,&amp;quot; she exclaimed. &amp;quot;When you get into a passion, it's easy enough for you to beat and abuse people; but what makes you fling away that stem of life?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Precious Jade’s face was covered with the traces of tears. &amp;quot;All my cousins here, senior as well as junior,&amp;quot; he rejoined, as he sobbed, &amp;quot;have no gem, and if it's only I to have one, there's no fun in it, I maintain! “.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 06:27, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今来了这个神仙似的妹妹也没有：可知这不是个好东西。”贾母忙哄他道：“你这妹妹原有玉来着，因你姑妈去世时，舍不得你妹妹，无法可处，遂将他的玉带了去：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now comes this angelic sort of cousin, and she too has none, so that it's clear enough that it is no profitable thing.&amp;quot; Grandma Merchant hastened to coax him. &amp;quot;This cousin of yours,&amp;quot; she explained, &amp;quot;would, under former circumstances, have come here with a jade; and it's because your aunt felt unable, as she lay on her death-bed, to reconcile herself to the separation from your cousin, that in the absence of any remedy, she forthwith took the gem belonging to her (daughter), along with her (in the grave); --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the newly arrived cousin who is as lovely as a fairy hasn't got one either, so it can't be any good.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Your cousin did have one once,&amp;quot; said Dowager lady Chia to soothe him, &amp;quot;but when your aunt was dying she was unwilling to leave your cousin, the best she could do was to take the jade with her instead. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:49, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一则全殉葬之礼，尽你妹妹的孝心；二则你姑妈的阴灵儿也可权作见了你妹妹了。因此他说没有，也是不便自己夸张的意思啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that way, your cousin showed her filial piety by letting the jade be buried with her; in the meantime, your aunt’s spirit could see your cousin through the jade. Therefore, when your cousin said she hadn’t got one, it was because she didn’t want to boast about it. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that way, your cousin showed her filial piety by letting the jade be buried with her; in the meantime, your aunt’s spirit could see your cousin through the jade. Therefore, when your cousin said she hadn’t got one, it was because she didn't want to publicise it.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 07:00, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你还不好生带上，仔细你娘知道。”说着，便向丫鬟手中接来，亲与他带上。宝玉听如此说，想了一想，也就不生别论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't take it with you, be careful your mother knows&amp;quot; As she spoke, she took the jade from the servant girl and adorned him herself. When Precious Jade Merchant heard her say this, he thought for a while and said nothing else.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 06:56, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You‘d better keep it  well in case your mother notices.” As she spoke, she took the jade from the maid and adorned him herself. When Precious Jade Merchant heard her saying this, he thought for a while and said nothing else. --[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 12:18, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当下奶娘来问黛玉房舍，贾母便说：“将宝玉挪出来，同我在套间暖阁里，把你林姑娘暂且安置在碧纱厨里。等过了残冬，春天再给他们收拾房屋，另作一番安置罢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the nanny came to ask where Mascara Jade should stay, Lady Dowager answered, “ Place Precious Jade in the warm house in my suit and settle your Miss Forest in the Green Voile House temporarily until the winter ends. In next spring, you’ll rearrange the room for them.”--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 12:34, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hardly when the nanny came to ask the room of Mascara Jade, Lady Dowager said, “ Place Precious Jade in the warm house with me and settle your Miss Lin  inside the room of the partition door  temporarily until the winter ends. In next spring, you’ll rearrange the room for them.”--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 11:31, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉道：“好祖宗，我就在碧纱厨外的床上很妥当，又何必出来，闹的老祖宗不得安静呢？”贾母想一想说：“也罢了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu said:” Dear grandma, I would rather stay at the bed outside the partition door, than at your room to bother you.”  The Lady Dowager said thoughtfully:”That’s Ok.”--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 05:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presious Jade said:&amp;quot;Dear mother, I would rather stay on the bed outside the partition door rather than at grandma's to bother her.&amp;quot; The Lady Dowager said thoughtfully:&amp;quot;That's OK.&amp;quot;--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每人一个奶娘并一个丫头照管，馀者在外间上夜听唤。”一面早有熙凤命人送了一顶藕合色花帐并锦被、缎褥之类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But let each one of you have a nurse, as well as a waiting-maid to attend on you; the other servants can remain in the outside rooms and keep night watch and be ready to answer any call.&amp;quot; At an early hour, besides, Hsi-feng had sent a servant round with a grey flowered curtain, embroidered coverlets and satin quilts and other such articles.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:25, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But let each one of you have a nurse and a waiting-maid; the other servants can remain in the outside rooms and keep night watch and be ready to answer any call.&amp;quot; At an early hour, besides, Hsi-feng had sent a servant round with a grey flowered curtain, embroidered coverlets and satin quilts and other such articles.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 14:22, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉只带了两个人来：一个是自己的奶娘王嬷嬷；一个是十岁的小丫头，名唤雪雁。贾母见雪雁甚小，一团孩气；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu had brought her old Wet-nurse Nanny Wang and ten-year-old Xueyan,who had also attended her since she was a child. The Lady Dowager considered Xueyan too young;--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 14:17, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu had brought her old Wet-nurse Nanny Wang and ten-year-old Xueyan,who had also attended her since she was a child. The Lady Dowager considered Xueyan too young;--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 01:41, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王嬷嬷又极老：料黛玉皆不遂心，将自己身边一个二等小丫头，名唤鹦哥的与了黛玉。亦如迎春等一般：每人除自幼乳母外，另有四个教引嬷嬷；Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little page girl named Yingge. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mothers.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little girl named Polly. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mummys.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:40, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除贴身掌管钗钏盥沐两个丫头外，另有四五个洒扫房屋、来往使役的小丫头。当下王嬷嬷与鹦哥陪侍黛玉在碧纱厨内，宝玉乳母李嬷嬷并大丫头名唤袭人的陪侍在外面大床上。&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two servants who are in charge of jewelry and toiletries, there are four or five little maids who sweep the house and do chores. At the moment Nanny King (Wet Nurse) and polly accompany Black Jade in green gauze room, Precious Jade Merchant’s nammy plumb and big maid  Aroma accompany on the big bed outside.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这袭人亦是贾母之婢，本名蕊珠，贾母因溺爱宝玉，恐宝玉之婢不中使，素喜蕊珠心地纯良，遂与宝玉。宝玉因知他本姓花，又曾见旧人诗句有“花气袭人”之句，遂回明贾母，即把蕊珠更名袭人。&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness then assigned her to Baoyu, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Baoyu not work well. Baoyu knew her last name was Hua, and saw once poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager, and then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 07:12, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness, then assigned her to serve Jade, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Jade not professional. Jade knew her last name was Flower, and saw once a poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager. And then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 12:33, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说袭人倒有些痴处：伏侍贾母时，心中只有贾母；如今跟了宝玉，心中又只有宝玉了。只因宝玉性情乖僻，每每规谏，见宝玉不听，心中着实忧郁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is said that Hsi-jen is crazy: when seving Jia's mother, only Jia's mother is in her heart; now serving Jade, there is only Jade in her heart. Because of Jade's perverse temperament, when Jade doesn't listen to her advise, Hsi-jen is really depressed.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 07:11, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Hsi Jen had several simple traits. While in attendance upon dowager lady Chia, in her heart and her eyes there was no one but her venerable ladyship, and her alone; and now in her attendance upon Pao-yue, her heart and her eyes were again full of Pao-yue, and him alone. But as Pao-yue was of a perverse temperament and did not heed her repeated injunctions, she felt at heart exceedingly grieved.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 00:42, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是晚，宝玉、李嬷嬷已睡了，他见里面黛玉、鹦哥犹未安歇，他自卸了妆，悄悄的进来，笑问：“姑娘怎么还不安歇？”黛玉忙笑让：“姐姐请坐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smiling, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, pressing her to take a seat. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 01:37, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after Master Bao and nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smilingly, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot; Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, my dear sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, leading her to take a seat.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:41, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
袭人在床沿上坐了。鹦哥笑道：“林姑娘在这里伤心，自己淌眼抹泪的说：‘今儿才来了，就惹出你们哥儿的病来。倘或摔坏了那玉，岂不是因我之过？’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hsi-jen then sat by the bedside. Ying Ko ridiculed, &amp;quot;Miss Lin was feeling sad with her tears dropping down today, saying that 'It is the first day that I come here, while I have triggered the relapse of your young master. If his precious jade was truly broken apart, then I am sure to blame.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:29, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aroma then sat by the bedside. Brother Parrot ridiculed, &amp;quot;Miss Lin feels sad with her tears dropping down today, saying that 'It is the first day that I come here, while I have triggered the relapse of your young master. If his precious jade is truly broken apart, then I'll be sure to blame.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 02:45, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以伤心。我好容易劝好了。”袭人道：“姑娘快别这么着。将来只怕比这更奇怪的笑话儿还有呢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is therefore so sad, and I had a hard time persuading her to stop crying.” Aroma said: “Please don’t look so sad, young lady. There will be more stranger jokes in the future.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 02:40, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is therefore so sad, and I had a hard time persuading her to stop crying.” Aroma said: “Please don’t look so sad, my mistress. There will be more stranger jokes in the future.”--[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 10:51, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若为他这种行状，你多心伤感，只怕你还伤感不了呢。快别多心。”黛玉道：“姐姐们说的，我记着就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you feel sad for his behavior, I’m afraid that you can’t be so. Don’t think too much.” Daiyu said: “I will remember what our sisters has said.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 00:23, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
If you are so sad for him, I'm afraid you still can't be sad. Don't worry about it. &amp;quot;Dai Yu said: &amp;quot;Sisters said, I just remember. &amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:30, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又叙了一会，方才安歇。次早起来，省过贾母，因往王夫人处来。正值王夫人与熙凤在一处拆金陵来的书信，又有王夫人的兄嫂处遣来的两个媳妇儿来说话。&lt;br /&gt;
After narrating for a while, he rested. Woke up the next morning, saved Jia's mother, because he came to Mrs. Wang. Just as Mrs. Wang and Xifeng were at the same place to tear down the letter from Jinling, and two daughters-in-law sent by Mrs. Wang's brother-in-law to talk.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:28, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
After a little more conversation, we rested. I got up early to pass Jia Mother, because I was going to the king's wife. When Lady Wang and Xifeng in a letter to open jinling, and lady Wang's brother and sister-in-law sent to the two children to talk.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 05:04, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉虽不知原委，探春等却晓得是议论金陵城中居住的薛家姨母之子、表兄薛蟠倚财仗势，打死人命，现在应天府案下审理。如今舅舅王子腾得了信，遣人来告诉这边，意欲唤取进京之意。&lt;br /&gt;
Although Daiyu did not know the exact cause, Tanchun and others knew that it was xue Pan, son and cousin of aunt Xue who lived in Jinling city, who killed a man by taking advantage of his wealth and power, and was now being tried by the Tianfu court. Now uncle Prince teng got the letter, send people to tell here, intended to call the meaning of Beijing.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Dai Yu did not know the original commission, Tan Chun and others knew that it was a discussion of Xue Pan, the son of the Xue family's aunt and cousin Xue Pan, who lived in Jinling City, who relied on wealth and power to kill people, and now it should be tried under the Tianfu case. Now that his uncle Prince Teng had received the letter, he sent someone to tell this side, intending to summon the intention of entering the capital.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毕竟怎的，下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起复——即重新起用被停职或撤职的官员，包括因父母丧停职回家守孝及因被弹劾而遭撤职的官员。​&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to know what happened, the answer is next time&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement – Reinstate officials who have been suspended or removed from their posts, including those who have been suspended from their posts for the death of their parents and who have been removed from office for impeachment.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, I'll break it down next time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement - reinstatement of officials who have been suspended or removed from office, including those who have been removed from office due to the death of their parents and those who have been removed from office due to impeachment.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邸(dǐ底)报——亦称“邸抄”、“抄报”、“宫门抄”，清代或称“京报”。中国古代官方报纸的通称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Di Pao -- also known as &amp;quot;Di Copy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;copy newspaper&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Palace Gate Copy&amp;quot; -- is also known as &amp;quot;Beijing Newspaper&amp;quot; during the Qing Dynasty. The general name of the official newspaper in ancient China.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:23, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Di Bao -- also known as &amp;quot;Di Copy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;copy newspaper&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Palace Gate Copy&amp;quot; -- is also known as &amp;quot;Beijing Newspaper&amp;quot; during the Qing Dynasty. The general name of the official newspaper in ancient China.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 12:10, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承办者或为地方官府驻京办事机构，或为朝廷。邸报专门抄发诏令、奏章及朝政新闻，以供地方官及时了解。 邸：原指战国时各诸侯在都城的客馆，后泛指地方官府驻京办事处。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The undertaker is either the local government office in Beijing or the imperial court. The residence newspaper specially copied and issued imperial edicts, memorials and government news for local officials to understand in time. Di: it used to refer to the guest houses of various princes in the capital during the Warring States period, and later it generally refers to the offices of local officials in Beijing. ​--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 12:09, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The undertaker is either the local government office in Beijing or the imperial court. The &amp;quot;Di&amp;quot; newspaper(a official gazette) specially copied and issued imperial edicts, memorials and government news for local officials to understand in time.&amp;quot;Di&amp;quot;: Originally referred to the guest hall of the princes in the capital during the Warring States Period, and later generally referred to the Beijing office of the local government.    --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 14:40, 22 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贱荆——亦称“拙荆”、“山荆”等。谦词。对人称自己的妻子。 荆：“荆钗布裙”的省称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jian Jing&amp;quot; ——also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot; etc. It's a modest word when a man mention his wife in front of others. &amp;quot;Jing&amp;quot;is a short name for &amp;quot;JingChaiBuQun&amp;quot;(the female have only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt).   --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:36, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Jing, also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot;,etc, is a humle term for quoting one's own wife. Jing is an abbreviation for &amp;quot;Jingchaibuqun&amp;quot;, that is, a thorn for a hairpin and palin cloth for a skirt.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:59, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容妇人极为简朴的服饰。语出汉·刘向《列女传》(见《太平御览》卷七一八引)：“梁鸿妻孟光，荆钗布裙。” 荆钗：即以木棍为钗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe women's plain, simple and unadorned clothes, is originated from a sentence in the ''Biographies of Exemplary Women'' written by Liu Xiang in the Han Dynasty (see ''Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty'', Vol.718): &amp;quot;Meng Guang, wife of Liang Hong has only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai means a thron for a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:53, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe the extremely simple dress of a woman. In Han, Liu Xiang's &amp;quot;Biography of the Female&amp;quot; (see ”Taiping Yu Lan“（Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty）, vol. 718): &amp;quot;Liang Hong's wife, Meng Guang, was dressed in a woven hairpin and cloth skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai (荆钗): a wooden stick used as a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 05:02, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
内顾之忧──语出北朝魏·袁翻《安置蠕蠕表》：“且蠕蠕尚存，则高车犹有内顾之忧，未暇窥窬上国；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Worries of Internal Concern - From Yuan Fan's &amp;quot; Settlement Zoran Policy &amp;quot;, And if Zoran still existed, then Gao Che (a generic term used by the Northern Dynasties for a part of the nomadic tribes in the north of the desert) would still have internal concerns and would not have had the strength to covet the vassal states.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 04:55, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internal Concerns – derived from Yuan Fan's &amp;quot;Policy on the Settlement of Ruru&amp;quot;. “And if Ruru survived, Gaoche would have internal concerns and would have no time to covet the territory of the Emperor.--[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 13:30, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若蠕蠕全灭，则高车跋扈之计，岂易可知？”(蠕蠕：“柔然”的别称，亦称“芮芮”、“茹茹”。我国古代北方少数民族名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Ruru was annihilated, wasn’t it easy to know the conceited plan of Gaoche?” (“Ruru”, an alternative name for Rouran Khaganate, can also be called “Ruirui” or “Ruru”. The name of an ancient northern ethnic minorities.)--[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 12:53, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ruru was annihilated, would it be easy to know the conceited plan of Gaoche?&amp;quot; (“Ruru”,: an alias for Rouran Khaganate, also known as &amp;quot;Ruirui&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ruru&amp;quot;. The name of an ancient northern minority group in the region of China.--[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高车：亦称“狄历”、“敕勒”、“铁勒”、“丁零”。 我国古代北方少数民族名。)意谓因对家事或国事的顾念而担忧。&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Che: also known as Di Li, Cile, Tie Le, Ding Zero. The name of a minority group in the north of China in ancient times). It means to worry about family or national affairs.--[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 11:39, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Che：also named as Di Li, Cile, Tie Le, Ding Zero. It’s the name of the northern Chinese minorities in the ancient time，which means worring about the national or family affairs.--[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里指家庭需要照顾的人或事。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
垂花门──旧时较为讲究的四合院二门。门顶如屋顶式样，其四角和前后多有下垂的雕花，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here these refer to the people or the things needing caring.&lt;br /&gt;
Chui Hua door——in ancient time it refers to the decent second gate of a courtyard house.The top of the gate is like the roof，with its four corners、front and back flopping flowers，thus is called Chui Hua door&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This refers to the person or thing that family members need to take care of. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Floral-Pendant Gates: It was  the second gate of a courtyard house with exquisite decoration in the old days. The top of the door was like a roof, with drooping carvings on the back and front of four corners, so it is called &amp;quot;Floral-Pendant Gates&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 11:25, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
超手游廊──亦作“超手回廊”、“抄手游廊”。房廊像两手笼入袖筒，两袖成环形状，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou —— also known as &amp;quot;Corridor Chao Shou&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Cross Hand Verandah&amp;quot;. Its gallery looked like a two-handed cage into the sleeves, and the two sleeves formed a ring shape, so it was called &amp;quot;Verandah Chao Shou&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou: It was also known as  “Corridor Chao Shou” or “Verandah Cross Hand”. Its gallery was similar to a two-handed cage into the two sleeves which formed a ring shape, so it was called “Verandah Chao Shou”. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 06:26, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
穿山游廊──指与厅房两边山墙门通连的回廊。以其可由山墙门穿行，故称。 山：即房屋两侧的山墙。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: A veranda or corridor connected with the gable doors on both sides of the hall. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 13:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: It refers to the corridor connected to the door of the wall on either side of the room. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:33, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第一个”六句──这是对迎春形象的描写。 微丰：稍胖。 腮凝新荔：形容腮帮子像荔枝般的红润。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Spring Pleasure Merchant's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red as lychees.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Spring Pleasure Merchant's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red and shiny as lychees.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:21, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼻腻鹅脂：形容鼻端像鹅脂般光润。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第二个”七句──这是对探春形象的描写。 削肩：俗称溜肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Ni E Zhi: an idiom to describe someone’s tip of nose is as shiny and smooth as goose grease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second” seven lines —— this is a depiction of the look of Seeking-Spring Merchant. Rounded shoulders: commonly known as sloping shoulders --[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Ni E Zhi: a Chiniese idiom to describe someone’s tip of nose is as shiny and smooth as goose grease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second” seven lines —— this is a depiction of Seeking-Spring Merchant'image. Cuted shoulders: commonly known as sloping shoulders--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 07:00, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倾斜的双肩。古人以为美人肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长挑身材：瘦高的身材。 鸭蛋脸儿：犹如鸭蛋似的长圆形脸盘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sloping shoulders. The ancients considered these to be the shoulders of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long, tall figure: a tall, thin figure. Duck egg face: an oblong face like a duck egg.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 06:32, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sloping shoulders. The ancient people considered such shoulders as the shoulders of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long, tall figure: a tall, thin figure. Duck egg face: an oblong face like a duck egg--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 11:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
俊眼修眉：秀美的眼睛，长长的秀眉。 顾盼神飞：左顾右盼，目光炯炯，神采飞扬。 文彩精华：光彩照人，精神十足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jun Yan Xiu Mei: charming eyes with long and delicate eyebrows. Gu Pan Shen Fei: looking left and right, with shining eyes and soaring spirit. Wen Cai Jing Hua: being radiant and full of energy.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 11:58, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jun Yan Xiu Mei: beautiful eyes with long and delicate eyebrows. Gu Pan Shen Fei: looking left and right, with shining eyes and soaring spirit. Wen Cai Jing Hua: being radiant and full of energy.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见之忘俗：意谓别人见了就会忘了俗气，变得高雅起来。形容探春一身高雅之气。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第三个”两句──这是对惜春形象的描写。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see is to forget vulgarity: It means that when others see something or someone will forget the secular atmosphere and  become more elegant. In this sentence, it describes Seeking-Spring Merchant has a great elegant temperament.&amp;quot;The third&amp;quot; two sentences ─ thses are  the description of the image of  Cherishing Spring Merchant.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Zhi Wang Su: It means that others will forget the vulgarity and become elegant when they see it. It is used to describe Seeking-Spring Merchant's elegance.The two sentences containing “ the third” — are the image depiction of Cherishing Spring Merchant.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容惜春年纪尚小，身材和容貌都还没有发育成熟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人参养荣丸──以人参、当归、黄芪、陈皮、白芍、熟地、桂心等配制而成的丸药，主治脾胃气血亏虚等症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to describe Cherishing Spring Merchant, who is still young and body and appearance are not developed.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng tonic bolus- A pill made of ginseng, angelica, astragalus, tangerine peel, white paleontology root, rehmannia glutinousa, laurel heart, etc., mainly used for treating deficiency of qi and blood in the spleen and stomach.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to depict Cherishing Spring Merchant, who is still in her young age and underdeveloped stature as well as appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng tonic bolus- a sort of pill composed of ginseng, Angelica sinensis, astragalus, tangerine peel, white paleontology root, rehmannia glutinousa, laurel heart, etc. is mainly used to treat diseases such as deficiency in spleen, stomach, qi as well as blood.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荣：中医指血脉。 养荣丸：似有双关之意：除了保养血脉之意外，还有保养荣誉之意，与薛宝钗的“冷香丸”相对，以寓二人的不同性格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Honor” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meaning. Apart from the maintenance of blood, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Precious Hairpin Marshgrass. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meanings. Apart from the maintenance of blood vessel, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Precious Hairpin Marshgrass. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:27, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
窄褃(kèn掯)袄──即紧身妖。 窄：瘦小。 褃：是上衣前后幅两侧接缝部分的名称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow ken coat ── is a tight quilted jacket.Narrow: thin.Ken: It is the name of the seams on the front and rear sides of the jacket.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow Ken coat ── namely tight quilted jacket. Narrow: thin. Ken: the name of the seams on the front and back of the jacket. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:50, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仪门──原指官署大门里的第二道正门。之所以称“仪门”，是因为官员至此门必须整齐仪表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etiquette Gate ── originally refers to the second main gate in the main gate of the government office. The reason why it is called &amp;quot;Etiquette Gate&amp;quot; is because the officers must be well-groomed when he arrives. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etiquette Gate--Originally, it refers to the second main door in the gate of the official office. The reason why it is called &amp;quot;Etiquette Gate&amp;quot; is that officials must be neat and tidy when they arrive at this gate.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 06:30, 23 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《明会典·礼部十七·官员礼》：“新官到任之日……先至神庙祭祀毕，引至仪门前下马，具官服，从中道入。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ming Canon - Rituals XVII - Official Rites: &amp;quot;On the day the new official arrives, he first goes to the temple to offer sacrifice, after which he is led to dismount in front of the ceremonial gate, with his official uniform, and enters from the middle road.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 06:27, 23 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ming Canon - Rituals XVII - Official Rites: &amp;quot;On the day the new official arrives, he first goes to the temple to offer sacrifice, after which he is led to dismount in front of the ceremonial gate, with his official uniform, and enters from the middle road.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 11:27, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又《江宁府志·建制·官署》：“其制大门之内为仪门，仪门内为莅事堂。”后加以引申，大家府第的第二道正门也称仪门。​&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jiangning official records，organizational system，official &amp;quot;: &amp;quot;inside the system gate is the instrument gate, and inside the instrument gate is the visiting hall.&amp;quot; Later extended, the second main gate of everyone's house is also called Yimen. ​--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 11:12, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jiangning official records，organizational system，government &amp;quot;: &amp;quot;inside the system gate is the etiquette gate, and inside the etiquette gate is the visiting hall.&amp;quot; Later extended, the second main gate of mansion is also called etiquette gate.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 09:52, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶耳房钻山──这里是指在正房两侧与东西厢房北侧之间建有两座平顶耳房，并在耳房山墙上开门。如此则使正房、东西耳房、东西厢房皆可相通，便于穿行，所以下句说“四通八达”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding Erfang Zuanshan—— it refers to two flat top ear rooms which are situated on the two sides of principal room and northern side of east and west wings and open up the door on the gable. Then it makes a connection between principal room, east and west ear room as well as east and west wings so that it is more convenient for people to pass. It is called “extend in all directions” as described below.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 02:14, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding Erfang Zuanshan——it refers to two flat-top ear rooms which are situated on the two sides of principal room and northern side of east and west wings and open up the door on the gable of ear rooms. Then it makes a connection between principal room, east and west ear rooms as well as east and west wings so that it is very convenient for people to pass. Therefore, it is called “accessible in all directions” as described below.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 07:44, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶：亦作“盝顶”。即平屋顶。 耳房：紧靠正房或厢房两侧并利用其山墙建造的房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding: flat roof. Ear room: a room built by using a gable on either side of a principle room or wing-room.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 02:00, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Ding: this means flat roof. Er Fang: a room built by using the gable on both sides of a principle room or wing-room.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 12:13, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因其位于正房两侧，犹如人的两只耳朵，故称。 钻山：指打通房屋两侧的山墙，以与相邻的房屋或回廊相通。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:45, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 05:48, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赤金九龙青地大匾──以赤金涂饰的九条雕龙为边框的黑底大匾。 九龙：古代传说龙生九子，性格各异。但说法各异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The horizontal board, which is  decorated with pink gold, night dragon and tuff - the board is black and is made of motifs of dragon and phoenix. The nine dragons: it is said that, in the ancient time, the dragon had nine sons, whose character were totally different. But there were different ideas about it.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
A large plaque with nine dragons painted in red gold on a black background. Nine Dragons: Ancient legend has it that dragons are born with nine sons, each with a different character. However, there are different sayings.--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 05:36, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明·杨慎《升庵外集·动物一·龙生九子》说：“龙生九子不成龙，各有所好：囚牛，平生好音乐，今胡琴头上刻兽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Ming-Yang Shen's &amp;quot;Sheng'an Waiji - Animals I - The Nine Sons of the Dragon&amp;quot; says: &amp;quot;The nine sons of the dragon were born without becoming dragons, but each had his own interests: the prisoner bull, who was good at music in his life, and the beast carved on the head of the huqin today is his posthumous image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shen of Ming Dynasty said in &amp;quot;Sheng an Outside collection · Animal · Long Sheng Jiu Zi&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;Long sheng Jiu Zi is not a dragon, each has his own good points: prisoner ox, good music in his life, the beast carved on the head of Huqin is his portrait;  --[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 10:32, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
睚毗，平生好杀，金刀柄上龙吞口是其遗像；嘲风，平生好险，今殿角走兽是其遗像；蒲牢，平生好鸣，今钟上兽纽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Yapi, who was easy to kill, has a portrait of a dragon swallowing mouth on the gold hilt.  Scene wind, life good risk, this temple corner beast is its portrait;  Pu Lao, life good Ming, this bell on the beast new is its portrait; --[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 10:28, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yapi, who likes killing, so the image of a dragon swallowing mouth on the gold hilt is its portrait. Chaofeng, who likes being at risk, so the image of the temple corner beast is its portrait; Pulao, who likes chirping, so the image of the bell on the beast new is its portrait.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 11:34, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狻猊，平生好坐，今佛座狮子是其遗像；霸下，平生好负重，今碑座兽是其遗像；陛犴，平生好讼，今狱门上狮子头是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:02, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:25, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
屓屭，平生好文，今碑两旁龙是其遗像；蚩吻，平生好吞，今殿脊兽头是其遗像。”明·焦竑《玉堂丛语·卷一·文学》则说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clamshell, life is good literature, today the two sides of the monument dragon is its image; Chi kiss, life is good swallow, today the temple ridge beast head is its image.&amp;quot; Ming - Jiao Hong &amp;quot;Yu Tang Congye - Volume 1 - Literature&amp;quot; said.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:24, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clamshel is good at writing, nowadays the two sides of the monument dragon is its portrait; Chi Zhewen is good at swallowing, nowadays the temple ridge beast head is its portrait.&amp;quot; Ming - Jiao Hong &amp;quot;Yu Tang Congye - Volume 1 - Literature&amp;quot; said.--[[User:Xiong Min|Xiong Min]] ([[User talk:Xiong Min|talk]]) 06:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“俗传龙生九子不成龙，各有所好……一曰赑屭，形似龟，好负重，今石碑下龟趺是也；二曰螭吻，形似兽，性好望，今屋上兽头是也；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ It is said that the nine sons of dragons are not born into dragons, and each has its own features...One is Bixi shaped like a tortoise, and it is so heavy. It is also a tortoise under the stone tablet; the second is Liwen shaped like a beast, and it is well-known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is said that the nine sons of dragons are not born into dragons, and each has its own features...One is Bi'xi, whose shapes like a tortoise, and it likes carrying heavy things. It is also a tortoise under the stone tablet; The second is Li'wen, whose shapes like a beast, and it is well-known, It often apperas in roof.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 11:39, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三曰蒲牢，形似龙而小，性好叫吼，今钟上纽是也；四曰狴犴，形似虎，有威力，故立于狱门；五曰饕餮，好饮食，故立于鼎盖；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third one is Pu'lao, who looks like a dragon but is small and easy to roar, and it often appeared in chime. The fourth was Bi'an, who looks like a tiger and is so powerful that he stand in the door of the prison. The fifth is Tao'tie, like eating food, so stand in tripod cover;--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 11:32, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third one is Pu'lao, who looks like a dragon but is small and easy to roar, and it often appeared in chime. The fourth was Bi'an, who looks like a tiger and is so powerful that he stands in the door of the prison. The fifth is Tao'tie, like eating food, so stands in tripod cover;--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 11:47, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
六曰，性好水，故立于桥柱；七曰睚毗，性好杀，故立于刀环；八曰金猊，形似狮，性好烟火，故立于香炉；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth is good at water, so it stands on the bridge column; The seventh is called Ya Zi, good at killing, so it stands in the knife ring; The eighth is Jin Ni, like a lion, has a good nature of fireworks, so it stands in the incense burner;--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 11:04, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth is good at water, so it stands on the bridge column; The seventh is called Ya Zi, --[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:47, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
九曰椒图，形似螺蚌，性好闭，故立于门铺首。”明·沈德符《万历野获编·卷七·内阁·龙子》又说：“长沙李文正公在阁，孝宗忽下御札，问龙生九子之详。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth is called Jiao Tu, which is shaped like a screw and likes to close its mouth, so it is used as decoration on the door. Shen Defu of the Ming Dynasty, in his book ''Wanli Ye Huo, Vol.7, Cabinet, Longzi,'' also said, &amp;quot;When Duke Li Wenzheng of Changsha was in the cabinet, Emperor Xiaozong suddenly got down to ask the details of the birth of nine longzi.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:30, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Duke Li Wenzheng of Changsha was in the pavilion, Emperor Xiaozong suddenly sent a royal letter and asked about the details of Long Sheng's nine sons.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 07:32, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文正对云：‘其子蒲牢好鸣，今为钟上钮鼻；囚牛好音，今为胡琴头刻兽；睚眦好杀，今为刀剑上吞口；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Zheng said , &amp;quot;his son Pu Lao likes roaring，the dragon shaped animal button on the Hong Zhong is its relic; The Qiu Niu loves music all his life. He often squats on the head of the piano to enjoy the music of plucking strings, so his portrait is engraved on the head of the HuQin; Ya Ci is the second child. He is aggressive and likes killing all his life，and swallow a sword with his mouth.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 07:29, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Zheng said , &amp;quot;his son Pu Lao likes roaring，and often appears on the bell; Qiu Niu loves music all his life,accordingly, he becomes a decoration for music instrument, such as two-stringed bowed violin (huqin); Ya Ci likes fighting and killing，people see him as the patron saint of weapons, so he often appears on the weapons.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:08, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
嘲风好险，今为殿阁走兽；狻猊好坐，今为佛座骑象；霸下好负重，今为碑碣石趺；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chao Feng loves adventure,he now often appears on the corner on the housetop; Suan Ni loves sitting quietly, his image is often found in temples as the mount of Buddha; Bi xi has the power of strength. He loves to carry heavy stuff to show off his magic energy, so under the stele can people see his appearing.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:12, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chao Feng loves adventure. It's the small decorative animal on the eaves of the housetop; Suan Ni loves sitting quietly. Its image is often found in temples as the mount of Buddha; Bi xi has the power of strength. He loves to carry heavy stuff to show off his magic energy, so under the stele can people see his appearing.--[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 11:30, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（ 语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狴犴好讼，今为狱户首镇压；屓屭好文，今为碑两旁蜿蜒；蚩吻好吞，今为殿脊兽头。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi An is eager for justice and righteousness and can distinguish right from wrong. Now they generally stand on both sides of the lobby of the government office to deter those who violate the law and discipline. Bi Xi, which is fond of reading and writing articles, is gentle. And now it’s the animal winding around on both sides of the stele. Chi Wen which has the ability of swallowing fire becomes the beast heads at both ends of the palace roof. --[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 07:24, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi An is eager for justice and righteousness and can distinguish right from wrong. Now it generally stands on both sides of the lobby of the government office to deter those who violate the law and discipline. Bi Xi, which is fond of reading and writing articles, is gentle. And now it’s the animal winding around on both sides of the stele. Chi Wen, who has the ability of swallowing fire, becomes the beast heads at both ends of the palace roof. --[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 11:14, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，明·陈仁锡《潜确类书》、明·胡侍《真珠船·龙生九子》、清·褚人获《坚瓠十集·龙九子》、清·高士奇《天禄识馀·龙种》，对九龙的名称、性格、用途的说法也各不相同，可见出于民间传说。世人多用作装饰，以示祥瑞。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the names, characters and uses of the Dragon's nine sons, which can be seen from folklore, are also different in ''Reference Book of Qian Que'' by Chen Renxi of Ming Dynasty, ''Zhenzhu Boat·The Nine Sons of the Dragon'' by Hu Shi of Ming Dynasty,''Jian Hu's Collection-Vol.10·The Nine Sons of the Dragon'' by Chu Renhuo of Qing Dynasty and ''Tian Lu Shi Yu· Dragon Species'' by Gao Shiqi of Qing Dynasty. People often use the images of the Dragon's nine sons as decoration, to show good luck. --[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:53, 23 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the names, characters and usages of the Dragon's nine sons, which can be seen from folklore, also differ in ''Reference Book of Qian Que'' by Chen Renxi of Ming Dynasty, ''Zhenzhu Boat·The Nine Sons of the Dragon'' by Hu Shi of Ming Dynasty,''Jian Hu's Collection-Vol.10·The Nine Sons of the Dragon'' by Chu Renhuo of Qing Dynasty and ''Tian Lu Shi Yu· Dragon Species'' by Gao Shiqi of Qing Dynasty. People often use the images of the Dragon's nine sons as decoration show auspiciousness.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 11:18, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万幾宸(chén辰)翰之宝──此为皇帝印章所刻的文字。 万幾：国家纷繁复杂的政务。典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“兢兢业业，一日二日万幾。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treature of the emporer's notes of handling affairs──This was the inscription on the emperor's seal. Wanji: Country's compliccated government affairs. It was recorded in ''ShangShu·YuShu·The Srategy of Gao Tao'':&amp;quot;Be cautious and practical. There were thousands of complicated government affairs needed to be handled.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[ ''ShangShu·YuShu·The Srategy of Gao Tao'' were important documents that recorded the plans and deliberations of emperors and ministers.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treasure of the Emperor's seal and ink imprint──This refers to the inscription on the emperor's seal. Wanji: Country's complicated executive affairs. It was what's recorded in ''Gao Tao Mo, Book Yu, The Book of History'', which is &amp;quot;Be cautious and practical. There were thousands of complicated government affairs needed to be handled.&amp;quot;--[[User:Ye Weijie|Ye Weijie]] ([[User talk:Ye Weijie|talk]]) 14:31, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔颖达传云：“幾，微也，言当戒惧万事之微。”意谓尽管政务繁重，也不能忽略任何小事。亦称“万机”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Yingda said: &amp;quot;Ji, which refers to the slighest thing, meaning that should be aware of the very small things.&amp;quot; It means that despite the arduous government affairs, no small things can be ignored. Also known as &amp;quot;Wan Ji&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Yingda's biography said: &amp;quot;The word Ji means that before saying something one should fear the smallest of all things.&amp;quot; This means that despite the heavy workload of the government, one should not neglect any small matters. It is also referred to as &amp;quot;ten thousand business&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 10:00, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《汉书·百官公卿表上》：“相国、丞相皆秦官，金印紫绶，掌丞天子，助理万机。”这里是形容皇帝日理万机，政务繁忙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The allusion is from ''Han Shu: The List of Hundred Officials（Previous）'': &amp;quot;The Minister of State and the Prime Minister were both Qin officials, with gold seals and purple ribbons, and were in charge of the Emperor and assisted in all affairs.&amp;quot; This is a description of the emperor's busy schedule of affairs.--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 09:24, 25 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The allusion is from Han Shu: The List of Hundred Officials（Previous）: &amp;quot;The Ministers of State and the Prime Ministers were Qin officials, with golden seals and purple ribbons, and they were in charge of the Emperor and assisted in all affairs.&amp;quot; Here is the description of the emperor's busy schedule of affairs.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 12:37, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宸：“北宸”的省称。即北极星。因皇帝上朝坐北朝南，遂为皇帝的代称。翰：本义是羽毛，因古代以羽毛为笔，引申为墨迹(书写的字)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen:is short for &amp;quot;Beichen&amp;quot;, that is, the Polaris, which was the alternative name of the Emperors because they sat in the North and faced the South in the imperial court. Han：the original meaning is feather, because in ancient times, feather was used as a pen，and it extended the meanig to ink（written words）.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 12:29, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen: short for &amp;quot;Beichen&amp;quot;, is the Polaris, which was the alternative name of the Emperors because they sat facing the South in the imperial court. Han：the original meaning was feather, because in ancient times, feather was used as a pen，which extended the meaning to ink（written words）.--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 08:45, 24 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝：这里指皇帝的印章。上古天子、诸侯均以圭璧制印，故称“宝”。唐以后只有帝、后之印可称“宝”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao refers to the emperors' seals. In ancient time, emperors and dukes all had their seals made of Gui and Bi(precious jade),from which it derived the name &amp;quot;Bao&amp;quot;. After Tang Dynasty, &amp;quot;Bao&amp;quot; was used exclusively by the emperors and empresses.--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:02, 24 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao refers to the emperors' seals in the article. In ancient time, emperors and dukes all had their seals made of Gui and Bi(precious jade),from which it derived the name &amp;quot;Bao&amp;quot;. Since Tang Dynasty, &amp;quot;Bao&amp;quot; was used exclusively to describe the seals of the emperors and empresses.--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 09:32, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“座上”对联──珠玑：本义为珠宝，引申为名贵装饰。 昭日月：形容装饰光亮如日月。 昭：明亮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Couplet &amp;quot;above the seat&amp;quot;─ Gem's original meaning is jewelry, which extended for precious decorations. Zhao Riyue means the decorations as bright as the sun and the moon. Zhao means brightness.--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 12:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Couplet &amp;quot;above the seat&amp;quot;─ Gem's original meaning is jewelry, which extended for precious decorations. Zhao Riyue means the decorations as bright as the sun and the moon. Zhao means brightness.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黼黻(fǔ fú府服)：泛指绣有华美花纹的礼服。《晏子春秋·谏下十五》：“公衣黼黻之衣，素绣之裳，一衣而王采具焉。” 黼：黑白相间的斧形花纹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Fu (f incarnation fu fu clothing) : refers to embroidered with colorful decorative pattern of the dress. &amp;quot;Yan Zi Spring And Autumn · Jian Next 15&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;I: gongclothes: both clothes, plain embroidered clothes, one dress and Wang CAI yan.&amp;quot; I: black and white axe shape.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Fu (f incarnation fu fu clothing) : refers to embroidered with colorful decorative pattern of the dress. &amp;quot;Yan Zi Spring And Autumn · Jian Next 15&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;I: gongclothes: both clothes, plain embroidered clothes, one dress and Wang CAI yan.&amp;quot; I: black and white axe shape.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 11:18, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黻：黑与青相间的亚形花纹。 焕烟霞：形容绣服放射出如烟如霞的光彩，绚丽多姿。 焕：放射光彩。此联形容主宾皆珠光宝气，服饰华丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu: black and blue sub-pattern. Huan Yanxia: to describe the embroidered clothing radiates the radiance of smoke and clouds. Huan: radiate brilliance. This couplet describes the guests of honor are glittering jewels, gorgeous clothes.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu: black and green sub shaped pattern. Huanyanxia: to describe that the embroidered clothes radiate smoke like glow, gorgeous and colorful. Huan: radiate brilliance. This couplet describes the guests of honor are glittering jewels, gorgeous clothes.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 11:30, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汝窑美人觚(gū孤)──出自著名汝窑的一种盛酒器。 汝窑：即北宋汝州瓷窑。因其青瓷器皿质量特佳，多为贡品，故名闻天下，后世成为收藏珍品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruyao Beauty Gu-- A wine container from the famous Ruyao. Ruyao: Ruzhou porcelain kiln in the Northern Song Dynasty. Because its celadon ware is of excellent quality and mostly tribute, it is famous all over the world and has become a collection treasure in future generations.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 09:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty porcelain（mei ren gu）-- A wine container from the famous Ruyao. Ru kiln: Ruzhou porcelain kiln in the Northern Song Dynasty. Because its celadon ware is of excellent quality and mostly tribute, it is famous all over the world and has become a collection treasure in future generations.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:34, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美人觚：因其体长腰细，形似美人，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
椅搭──又称“椅披”。是一种长方形织物的椅用装饰品。因搭或披在椅背和椅坐上，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty porcelain（mei ren gu）: so named because of its long waist and resemblance to a beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chairs（Yi da） - also known as 'chairs'（Yi pi）. This is a rectangular fabric chair upholstery. The name is derived from the fact that it is placed on the back of the chair or on the seat of the chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty porcelain ：so named because of its long body and slender waist and resemblance to a beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
Chairs（Yi da） - also known as 'chairs'（Yi pi）. This is a rectangular fabric chair upholstery. The name is derived from the fact that it is placed on the back of the chair or on the seat of the chair.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:12, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
掐牙——是一种装饰性衣服花边。即以锦缎等折叠成细条，镶嵌在衣边上，以为美观。 掐：嵌入之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: embedded.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: it means “embedded”.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 08:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
牙：即“牙子”。器物突出的边沿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《四书》──即《论语》、《孟子》、《大学》、《中庸》(后两种原为《礼记》中的两篇)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya”: also called &amp;quot;Ya Zi&amp;quot; in Chinese. It means the protruding edge of an object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books chosen from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 01:18, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代朱熹选定并定名《四书》，遂成为元、明、清三代科举考试的必读之书。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抹额：原指束在额上的头巾。其起源似乎很早。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Mo E: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Chu Hsi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Headband: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:25, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋·高承《事物纪原·戎容兵械·抹额》引《二仪实录》曰：“禹娶涂山之夕，大风雷电，中有甲卒千人，其不披甲者，以红绡帕抹其头额，云海神来朝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Gaocheng quoted the ''Record of Eryi'' in his book ''Things Documentary-Armed Soldiers-Headband'': “When Yu married the Tushan lady, there was a strong wind, thunder and rain. There were a thousand soldiers in gear, and those who were not wore equipment bound a thin red handkerchiefs on their foreheads in anticipation of the arrival of the god of clouds.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Gaocheng quoted the ''Record of Eryi'' in his book ''Things Documentary-Armed Soldiers-Headband'': “When Yu married Tu Shan,under the cicumstance of a strong wind, together with thunder and lighting, there were a thousand soldiers who were not equipped with armor but decorated their foreheads with a thin red handkerchiefs in anticipation of the arrival of the god of clouds.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 12:42, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
禹问之，对曰：‘此武士之首服也。’秦始皇至海上，有神朝，皆抹额、绯衫、大口袴。侍卫自此抹额，遂为军容之服。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu asked and replied, &amp;quot;this is the surrender of a warrior.&amp;quot; When the first emperor of Qin went to the sea, there was the divine Dynasty where people  wore red upper garment and loose trousers and decorated with smear. Since then, bodyguards decorated their forehead with smear, which has become a kind of military costume.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 13:17, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu asked, and said, ‘this is the first choice for samurai. When Qin Shihuang arrived at the sea, there was a dynasty, and all the people here wiped their foreheads, crimson shirts, and hakama. Since then, the guards wiped their foreheads and became the uniforms of the military.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 11:04, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可知原为军人的标志。后普及到一般男子，平民以布巾束发，富人用金箍束发，兼为头饰。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
箭袖──亦称“箭衣”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that it was originally a symbol of a soldier. Later, it was promoted to be used by ordinary men. Common people used cloth towels to tie their hair, and the rich used gold hoops to tie their hair, which also served as headwear. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arrow sleeve ─ ─ also known as &amp;quot;arrow suit&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a sign of soldiers. Later, it was popularized to ordinary men. Common people tied their hair with cloth towels, and the rich tied their hair with gold hoops, which was also used as headwear. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Arrow Sleeves - also known as &amp;quot;Arrow Suit&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:13, 24 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是一种窄袖长袍。其袖口呈斜切状，朝手背的袖口长，朝手心的袖口短，便于射箭，故名。其斜袖口又形似马蹄，故又称马蹄袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's a kind of robe with narrow sleeves. Its cuffs were  in a diagonal cut shape. The cuffs facing the back of the hand are long and the cuffs facing the palm are short, which is convenient for archery, so it is named Arrow Sleeves. Its oblique cuff is also shaped like a horseshoe, so it is also called horseshoe sleeve.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:55, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's a kind of robe with narrow sleeves. Its cuffs were in diagonal cut shape. The cuffs facing the back of the hand are long and the cuffs facing the palm are short, which is convenient for archery, so it is named Arrow Sleeves. Its oblique cuff is also shaped like horseshoe, so it is also called horseshoe sleeve.--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 14:08, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后成为一种服式，不射箭的男子也穿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“倒像”两句──似有双关之意：一者暗指贾宝玉的化身神瑛侍者在太虚幻境用甘露浇灌林黛玉的化身绛珠仙草；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, it became a sort of clothing style, which can also worn by men who did not shoot arrows. ​The two sentences of &amp;quot;inverted image&amp;quot; seem to have a double meaning: one alluded to Jia Baoyu’s incarnation Shenying waiter watering Lin Daiyu’s incarnation—— the celestial grass with nectar in the Tai Xu fantasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, it became a kind of clothing style, which was also worn by men who did not shoot arrows. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Two sentences of &amp;quot;inverted image&amp;quot; -- there seems to be a pun: one implies that Jia Baoyu's incarnation Shenying waiter watered Lin Daiyu's incarnation Jiangzhu fairy grass with nectar in Taixu fantasy;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:03, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再者隐寓二人心有灵犀一点通，一见锺情。下文贾宝玉说“这个妹妹我曾见过的”、“心里倒像是远别重逢的一般”，其用意同此。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it implies that the two people share the same heartand fall in love at first sight. Below, Jia Baoyu said that &amp;quot;I have seen this sister&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I feel like I am far from meeting again&amp;quot;. His intention is the same. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请安──这里指的是清代一种见面问好的特殊礼仪：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子须在口称“请某某安”的同时，右膝弯曲或跪地(俗称打千)；&lt;br /&gt;
A man must bend his right knee or kneel on the ground while showing respect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子则在口称“请某某安”的同时，双手扶左膝，右腿微屈，身体半蹲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄名锁──旧时父母为保佑幼儿长命百岁，让幼儿作僧、道的“寄名”弟子，并在幼儿项下悬挂锁形饰物，谓之“寄名锁”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面如傅粉──语本南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·容止》：&lt;br /&gt;
Face like Fu Powder- Yu Ben Southern Dynasty Song Liu Yiqing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The New Language of the World&amp;quot; (世說新語容止):&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Atta Ur Rahman|Atta Ur Rahman]] ([[User talk:Atta Ur Rahman|talk]]) 13:33, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“何平叔(晏)美姿仪，面至白。&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uncle He Ping's face is white and beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏明帝疑其傅粉，正夏月，与热汤饼。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Weiming Siuyuy Full, Full Day, with hot soup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
既啖，大汗出，以朱衣自拭，色转皎然。”&lt;br /&gt;
Both, but sweat, to Zhu Jiazi, the color turned. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(皎然：洁白貌。)原指何晏的脸上好像抹了香粉般洁白。&lt;br /&gt;
English: (Jiao Ran: pure and white appearance.) The original means, He Yan's face it's like white as powdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申以泛喻男子姿容洁白秀美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》二词──即按照《西江月》词牌填写的两首(也称“阕”)词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two words in &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot; According，Fill in two poems (also known as &amp;quot;Que&amp;quot;) in the poem of &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot;.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:45, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词：原本指歌曲中的文词，后来文词与曲调分离，遂变成文体之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words: Originally refers to the words in the song. Later, the words and the tune were separated and became one of the styles.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:33, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word: It originally referred to the words in a song. In time, the words and the tune separated and became one of the styles. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但仍须按曲填词，于是发展出许多词牌，每个词牌都有字数、句数、韵脚等规定，还有双调、长调、小令之别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in the lyrics according to the tune. So many poems have been developed. Each poem has a word count, sentence count, rhymes and other provisions, as well as the difference between two-tone, long tune, and short meter.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in lyrics according to the tune, so many lyric cards have been developed. Each lyric card has regulations on the number of words, sentences, and rhymes, as well as the differences between double tune, long tune, and short meter. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:58, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故作词谓之“填词”，就是按照词牌的规范填写文字，不可越雷池一步。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preceding phrase &amp;quot;filling in words&amp;quot; means to fill in the words in accordance with the specifications of the words and phrases, and do not go beyond those criteria. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:56, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preceding phrase &amp;quot;filling in words&amp;quot; means to fill in the words in accordance with the specifications of the words and phrases, and do not overstep the prescribed limit. --[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:23, 22 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》就是词牌之一。本书用了不少词牌，以下不再一一注释。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot; is one of the poems. This book uses a lot of words, so I won’t annotate them one by one below. ​--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 08:59, 22 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot; is one of the tune names of poem. There are a lot of tune names in the book, which will not annotated one by one below.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 11:49, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=134626</id>
		<title>20211208 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=134626"/>
		<updated>2021-12-29T07:55:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说了一会话，临走又送我二两银子。”甄家娘子听了，不觉感伤。一夜无话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We talked for a while and give me two bundles of silver when leaving.&amp;quot; Hearing this, Mrs. Zhen feel sad and keep silent the whole night.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 07:03, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After talking for a while, he gave me two Liang of silver before he left. &amp;quot; The Zhen lady listened and felt sad. I was kept silence all night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
次日，早有雨村遣人送了两封银子、四匹锦缎，答谢甄家娘子；又一封密书与封肃，托他向甄家娘子要那娇杏作二房。封肃喜得眉开眼笑，巴不得去奉承太爷，便在女儿前一力撺掇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Jia Yucun armer Gelehrter sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank the Zhen lady; Another secret letter to Feng Su Bauer asked him to ask the Zhen lady for the delicate HM Lucky as concubine. Feng Su Bauer was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 14:01, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Yucun sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank  Zhen lady; He also sent another secret letter to Feng Su, asking him to ask Jiaoxing, the daughter of Zhen Lady, to be his second wife. Feng Su was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 07:56, 5 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当夜用一乘小轿，便把娇杏送进衙内去了。雨村欢喜，自不必言；又封百金赠与封肃，又送甄家娘子许多礼物，令其且自过活，以待访寻女儿下落。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One evening, Jiaoxing was sent to prison by a small sedan carriage. Undoutedbly, Yucun was very pleased and gave hundreds of golds to Fengsu and many gifts to Zhen's wife so that she can live by herself untill her daugther was found.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 11:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that very night he put Jiaoxing in a small sedan-chair and escorted her to the yamen. We don't need to imagine Yucun's satisfaction.He gave Feng Su a hundred pieces of gold and sent Mrs. Zhen many gifts, telling her to take good care of herself that she can find her daughter.--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:11, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说娇杏那丫头，便是当年回顾雨村的，因偶然一看，便弄出这段奇缘，也是意想不到之事。谁知他命运两济：不承望自到雨村身边只一年，便生一子；又半载，雨村嫡配忽染疾下世，雨村便将他扶作正室夫人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Jiaoxing was the maid who had looked back at Yucun that year, little dreaming that one casual glance could have such an extraordinary outcome.And so lucky she was that wthin a year of marriage she bore a son; and after another half year Yucun's wife was very ill and died, and then he made Jiaoxing his wife, giving her higher position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was said that the girl Jiaoxing, was the one who looked back on Yucun. Because of of a casual glance, they made this fantastic destiny, which was also an unexpected thing. Who knew that his fate was so unpredictable: she was so lucky that wthin a year of marriage she bore a son; and after another half year Yucun's first wife suddenly died of an illness, and then he took Jiaoxing as his principal wife.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 14:16, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正是：偶因一回顾，便为人上人。原来雨村因那年士隐赠银之后，他于十六日便起身赴京。大比之期，十分得意，中了进士，选入外班，今已升了本县太爷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaoxing looked back at Jia Yucun out of curiosity, not out of love. But because of such a chance, from a little girl who was serviced, she became a rich lady who serviced others. It turns out that Yucun because of silver given by Shiyin in that year, he left for Beijing on the 16th. He was lucky enough to won the scholar in the great competition and was selected into the outer class, now has been promoted to the county magistrate. --[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 09:33, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaoxing looked back at Jia Yucun out of curiosity, not out of love. And because of such a chance, from a little girl who was serviced, she became a rich lady who serviced others. It turns out that Yucun because of tael given by Shiyin in that year, he left for Beijing on the 16th. He was lucky enough to won the scholar in the great competition and was selected into the outer class, now has been promoted to the county magistrate.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 05:01, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽才干优长，未免贪酷，且恃才侮上，那同寅皆侧目而视。不上一年，便被上司参了一本，说他貌似有才，性实狡猾；又题了一两件徇庇蠹役、交结乡绅之事。&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was very capable, he was a bit accustomed to corruption, was too harsh on his subordinates, and relied on his outstanding talents, and showed little respect for his superiors. Those colleagues had deep resentment towards him. In less than a year, he was got goods by his superior and wrote these things into a memorial to the throne, saying that he was cunning by nature, tampering with etiquette privately; and writing down one more things of acting wrongly out of personal considerations of those who harmed the interests of citizens and conluding with the squire.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 04:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although capable, he was a bit accustomed to corruption,  too harsh on his subordinates, relying on his outstanding talents, showing little respect for his superiors. Those colleagues had deep resentment towards him. In less than a year, he was accused by his superior of his cunning by nature, tampering with etiquette privately and mention of one more things of acting wrongly out of personal considerations of those who harmed the interests of citizens and conluding with the squire.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 07:03, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
龙颜大怒，即命革职。部文一到，本府各官无不喜悦。那雨村虽十分惭恨，面上却全无一点怨色，仍是嘻笑自若。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor was extremely irritated and immediately removed him from office. Every official of this department was glad when the dismission information arrived. Though  very guilty and regretful, Yucun was smiling as often without any complaint complexion.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 02:29, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor was extremely irritated and immediately removed him from office. Every official of this department was glad when the dismission information arrived. Though  very guilty and regretful, Yucun was still smiling without any complainment on the face.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 07:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交代过了公事，将历年所积的宦囊，并家属人等，送至原籍，安顿妥当了，却自己担风袖月，游览天下胜迹。那日偶又游至维扬地方，闻得今年盐政点的是林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After giving official business,leaving the family his accumulated salary for several years and settled them in native home, he had given up high official positions and riches and travelled the famous historical sites everywhere.One day he arrived Weiyang（Yangzhou，Jiangsu Province，China）by accident and heared about the present salt administration officer was Lin Ruhai Salzinspektor.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 04:23, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这林如海姓林名海，表字如海，乃是前科的探花，今已升兰台寺大夫，本贯姑苏人氏，今钦点为巡盐御史，到任未久。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Lin Ju-hai's family name was Lin, his name Hai and his style Ju-hai. He had obtained the third place in the previous triennial examination, and had, by this time, already risen to the rank of Director of the Court of Censors. He was a native of Ku Su. He had been recently designated by Imperial appointment as a Censor attached to the Salt Inspectorate, and had arrived at his post only a short time.--[[User:Fu Hongyan|Fu Hongyan]] ([[User talk:Fu Hongyan|talk]]) 15:06, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
This Lin Ju-hai's family name was Lin, his name Hai and his style Ju-hai. He had obtained the third place in the previous triennial examination, and had, by this time, already risen to the rank of Director of the Court of Censors. He was a native of Ku Su. He had been recently named by Imperial appointment a Censor attached to the Salt Inspectorate, and had arrived at his post only a short while back.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 13:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这林如海之祖，也曾袭过列侯的，今到如海，业经五世。起初只袭三世，因当今隆恩盛德，额外加恩，至如海之父又袭了一代，到了如海便从科第出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the ancestors of Lin Ju-hai had, from years back, successively inherited the title of Marquis, which rank, by its present descent to Ju-hai, had already been enjoyed by five generations. When first conferred, the hereditary right to the title had been limited to three generations; but of late years, by an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence, extraordinary bounty had been superadded; and on the arrival of the succession to the father of Ju-hai, the right had been extended to another degree. It had now descended to Ju-hai, who had, besides this title of nobility, begun his career as a successful graduate. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 00:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, one of Lin Ju-hai's ancestors five generations earlier had been ennobled as a marquis. The title was originally limited to three generations, but through an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence of the Emperor, it had been extended to Lin Ju-hai’s father. Now Lin Ju-hai himself had been obliged to make his way up through the examination system.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 15:21, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽系世禄之家，却是书香之族。只可惜这林家支庶不盛，人丁有限，虽有几门，却与如海俱是堂族，没甚亲支嫡派的。今如海年已五十，只有一个三岁之子，又于去岁亡了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not only a family of hereditary emoluments, but also of scholars. Unfortunately, the family was not prolific despite the fact that several branches existed. And Lin Ju-hai had cousins but no brothers or sisters. He was fifty already, and his only child had died last year at the age of three.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 14:53, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not only a family of hereditary emoluments, but also of scholars. Unfortunately, the family was not prolific despite the fact that several branches existed. And Lin Ju-hai had cousins but no brothers or sisters. Now he was fifty years old, and had only a three-year-old son, who died last year.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 14:13, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽有几房姬妾，奈命中无子，亦无可如何之事。只嫡妻贾氏生得一女，乳名黛玉，年方五岁，夫妻爱之如掌上明珠。见他生得聪明俊秀，也欲使他识几个字，不过假充养子，聊解膝下荒凉之叹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he was doomed to have no son (to inherit the family line). Only lady Jia, his legal wife, gave birth to a daughter, Mascara Jade Forest, aged five. The couple doted on their daughter like a pearl on the palm of their eyes. Lin Ruhai wanted to teach him to read, because he was smart and handsome, and Lin Ruhai wanted to ease the loneliness of not having a son by pretending to adopt him.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 05:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he had no son in his life, and nothing could be done about it. The first wife, Min Merchant, had a daughter named Mascara Jade Forest, who was five years old and loved by the couple as a jewel. Seeing that she looked smart and beautiful, they also wanted to make her literate, but raised her as a son to relieve the sorrow of no son. --[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:44, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说贾雨村在旅店偶感风寒，愈后又因盘费不继，正欲得一个居停之所，以为息肩之地。偶遇两个旧友，认得新盐政，知他正要请一西席教训女儿，遂将雨村荐进衙门去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story goes that Rainvillage Merchant caught a cold at the inn and recovered. He wanted to get a place to stay but he could not afford the fee. He met two old friends who got acquainted the new official of salt (Ruhai Forest) and knew that Forest was about to hire a tutor for his daughter, so they recommended Rainvillage to the government office.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story goes that Jia Yucun caught a cold occasionally at the inn, after recovering his money almost running out. He wanted to get a place to rest himself. He came across two old friends who acquainted with the new official of salt, knowing that he would hire a tutor for his daughter, so they recommended Jia Yucun to the government office.--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 02:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这女学生年纪幼小，身体又弱，功课不限多寡，其馀不过两个伴读丫鬟，故雨村十分省力，正好养病。看看又是一载有馀，不料女学生之母贾氏夫人一病而亡。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl student was young and in poor health, the number of her assignments unnessesary with two servant girls, so Yucun needed less effort and could convalesce. Unexpectedly, the girl's mother, Ms.Jia died of illness after nearly a year.--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 02:06, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The female pupil was youthful in years and delicate in physique, so that her lessons were irregular. There were only two waiting girls, who remained in attendance during the hours of study, so that Yue-ts'un was spared considerable trouble and had a suitable opportunity to attend to the improvement of his health.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:50, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女学生奉侍汤药，守丧尽礼，过于哀痛，素本怯弱，因此旧病复发，有好些时不曾上学。雨村闲居无聊，每当风日晴和，饭后便出来闲步。这一日偶至郊外，意欲赏鉴那村野风光。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was dutiful in her attendance during her mother's sickness, and prepared the medicines. She went into the deepest mourning for her mother's death. Prescribed by the rites, she gave way to such excess of grief that, naturally delicate as she was, broke out anew. Being unable for a considerable time to prosecute her studies, Yue-ts'un lived at leisure and needn't to attend to. Whenever the wind was genial and the sun mild, he would stroll at random after meals.One day by some accident, walking beyond the suburbs he came up to a spot encircled by luxuriant clumps of trees and thick groves of bamboos.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 08:07, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During her mother's sickness, the girl was dutiful in her attendance and prepared the medicines. She went into the deepest mourning for her mother's death. Prescribed by the rites, she gave way to such excess of grief that, naturally delicate as she was, broke out anew. Unable  to prosecute her studies for a considerable time, Yue-ts'un lived at leisure and needn't to attend to. Whenever the wind was genial and the sun mild, he would stroll at random after meals. One day by some accident, he walked to the countryside to enjoy the scenery.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 15:12, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信步至一山环水漩、茂林修竹之处，隐隐有座庙宇，门巷倾颓，墙垣剥落。有额题曰“智通寺”，门旁又有一副旧破的对联云：身后有馀忘缩手，眼前无路想回头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He walked to a place with luxuriant woods and bamboo groves which is surrounded by hill and streams.And there was a temple half hidden among the foliage whose entrance was in ruins and walls were crumbling. There was an inscription above the gate: Zhi tong Temple. And flanking the gate was a couplet: Though plenty was left after death, one forgot to hold his hand back. Only at the end of the road does one think of turning on to the right back.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 15:04, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking to a place surrounded by mountains, swirling water and lush forests and bamboos, there is a temple. The doors and alleys are falling and the walls are peeling off. There is a forehead titled &amp;quot;Zhitong Temple&amp;quot;, and there is an old broken couplet beside the door: I forgot to withdraw my hand behind me, and there is no way to turn back.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 02:02, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村看了，因想道：“这两句文虽甚浅，其意则深。也曾游过些名山大刹，倒不曾见过这话头。其中想必有个翻过筋斗来的，也未可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant looked at it and thought, &amp;quot;although these two sentences are very shallow, their meaning is deep. I've also visited some famous mountains and great temples, but I haven't seen this sentence. One of them must have somersaulted, and I don't know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant looked at it and thought, &amp;quot;although these two sentences are very shallow, their meaning is deep. I've also visited some famous mountains and great temples, but I haven't seen this sentence. One of them must have somersaulted, and I don't know.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 03:22, 6 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何不进去一访？”走入看时，只有一个龙锺老僧在那里煮粥。雨村见了，却不在意。及至问他两句话，那老僧既聋且昏，又齿落舌钝，所答非所问。雨村不耐烦，仍退出来。When Yu Cun walked in, there was only one old monk cooking porridge there. Yucun saw him, but he didn't care. When he asked him a few words, the old monk was deaf and faint, and his tongue was dull. His answer was not what he asked. Yucun was impatient and still withdrew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yu Cun walked in, there was only one old monk cooking porridge there. Yucun saw him, but he didn't care about him. When he asked him a few words, the old monk was deaf and faint, and his tongue was dull. His answer was not what he asked. Yucun was impatient and still withdrew.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 13:33, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意欲到那村肆中沽饮三杯，以助野趣，于是移步行来。刚入肆门，只见座上吃酒之客，有一人起身大笑，接了出来，口内说：“奇遇，奇遇！”&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to go to the village pub for a drink, for the pleasure of nature. So he went on his way. When He entered the pub, he could only see the drinking men in the seats. A man got up and laughed, and then came out, saying repeatedly“What a fortuitous meeting！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to go to the village pub for a drink to take the pleasure of nature. So he went on his way. When He entered the pub, he could only see the drinking men in the seats. A man got up and laughed, and then came out, saying repeatedly“What a fortuitous meeting！”--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 14:28, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙看时，此人是都中古董行中贸易，姓冷号子兴的，旧日在都相识。雨村最赞这冷子兴是个有作为大本领的人，这子兴又借雨村斯文之名，故二人最相投契。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun was busy looking at this man, who was an antiquary in the city. The man was called Zixing Leng. They met in the city before. Yucun praised him as a competent person, and he borrowed yucun’s name, so these two men are agreeable with each other.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 14:25, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun was busy looking at this man, who was an antiquary in the city. The man was called Zixing Leng who he’ve met in the city before. Yucun praised him most as a competent person, and he borrowed yucun’s name, so these two men are agreeable with each other.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 01:34, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙亦笑问：“老兄何日到此？弟竟不知。今日偶遇，真奇缘也！”子兴道：“去年岁底到家，今因还要入都，从此顺路找个敝友，说一句话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When did you get here?&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un eagerly inquired also smilingly. &amp;quot;I wasn't aware of your arrival. This unexpected meeting is positively a strange piece of good fortune.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I went home,&amp;quot; Tzu-hsing replied, &amp;quot;at the end of last year, but now as I return to the capital again, I passed through here on my way to look up a friend of mine and talk some matters over.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 01:39, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When did you get here?&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un eagerly and smilingly inquired. &amp;quot;I wasn't aware of your arrival. This unexpected meeting is a strange piece of good fortune.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I went home,&amp;quot; Tzu-hsing replied, &amp;quot;about the close of last year, but now as I am again bound to the capital, I passed through here on my way to look up a friend and have a chat.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 14:20, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承他的情，留我多住两日。我也无甚紧事，且盘桓两日，待月半时也就起身了。今日敝友有事，我因闲走到此，不期这样巧遇。”一面说，一面让雨村同席坐了，另整上酒肴来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had the kindness to press me to stay with him for a couple of days longer. As I also have no urgent business to attend to, I am tarrying a few days, but purpose starting about the middle of the moon. My friend is busy today, so I roamed listlessly as far as here, never expecting of such a fortunate meeting.&amp;quot; While speaking, he invited Yue-ts'un to sit down at the same table, and ordered a fresh supply of wine and eatables. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 14:21, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He was so kind that he asked me to stay for another couple of days. As I had no other urgencies to attend to, I stayed as he expected. When we chatted til the moon was high above the sky, I got up and left alone. My friend is busy today, so I roamed listlessly as far as here, never expecting such an encounter.&amp;quot; While speaking, he invited Yue-ts'un to sit down with him, and ordered a fresh supply of wine and dishes.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 07:52, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二人闲谈慢饮，叙些别后之事。雨村因问：“近日都中可有新闻没有？”子兴道：“倒没有什么新闻，倒是老先生的贵同宗家出了一件小小的异事。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over drinking, they two talked about some plans of the near future after the farewell. Then Yucun asked: Is there anything new in the capital city? Zixing answered，“Nothing new. But in your dignified remote relative's house there is indeed a strange thing.”--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:49, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They two drank and talked about some plans of the near future after the farewell. Then Yucun asked: &amp;quot;Is there anything new in the capital city?&amp;quot; Zixing answered，“Nothing new. But there happened a strange thing in your dignified remote relative's family.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:25, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“弟族中无人在都，何谈及此？”子兴笑道：“你们同姓，岂非一族？”雨村问：“是谁家？”子兴笑道：“荣国贾府中，可也不玷辱老先生的门楣了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain-Village laughed and said: “No one in my family is in the capital. Why are you talking about this?” Zi Xing said: “You have the same surname, are you not a family?” Rain-Village asked: “Who?” Zi Xing answered: “Merchant’s family. I did not slander the family status of the old gentleman.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:20, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun laughed and said: “No one in my family is in the capital. Why are you talking about this?” Zi Xing said: “You have the same surname, aren’t  you the same family?” Yucun asked: “Who?” Zi Xing answered: “Merchant’s family. I did not slander the family status of the old gentleman.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 23:48, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“原来是他家。若论起来，寒族人丁却自不少，东汉贾复以来，支派繁盛，各省皆有，谁能逐细考查？若论荣国一支，却是同谱。但他那等荣耀，我们不便去认他，故越发生疏了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;It's his house. If discussed explicitly, the people of Han's family were of great quantity since the Eastern Han Dynasty of Jiafu. Their branches were numerous in each province, who can examine one by one? If only discussed the branch of Rongguo, they were the same. But the Rongguo were glorious, it was inconvenient for us to make a connection with them, so we were getting more and more unfamiliar. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 08:22, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;It turned out to be his family. If you talk about it, there are many Han people. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the tribe has been prosperous and there are all provinces. Who can examine it carefully? . But he is so glorious, it is inconvenient for us to recognize him, so we have become more and more estranged.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 10:02, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“老先生休这样说。如今的这荣、宁两府，也都萧索了，不比先时的光景。”雨村道：“当日宁、荣两宅人口也极多，如何便萧索了呢？”子兴道：“正是，说来也话长。”&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing sighed, &amp;quot;Old Mr. Xiu said this. The Rong and Ning residences are now depressed, not as good as the previous conditions.&amp;quot; Yucun said: &amp;quot;The Ning and Rong residences had a large population that day. Is it done?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said: &amp;quot;Exactly, it's a long story.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 10:01, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The son sighed: &amp;quot;This is what old Hugh said. The provinces of Rong and Ning are now deserted, not as they were in the past.&amp;quot; Rain village way: &amp;quot;that day ning, rong two house population is also very much, how then deserted?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;Exactly. It's a long story.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 14:33, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“去岁我到金陵时，因欲游览六朝遗迹，那日进了石头城，从他宅门前经过：街东是宁国府，街西是荣国府，二宅相连，竟将大半条街占了。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Village road: &amp;quot;Last year when I went to Jinling, because I wanted to visit the ruins of the Six Dynasties, that day into the Stone city, from the front of his house through: street east is Ning Guo Fu, street west is Rong Guo Fu, two houses connected, unexpectedly occupied half of the street.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 14:32, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said, &amp;quot;when I came to Jinling last year, I wanted to visit the ruins of the Six Dynasties. On that day, I entered the stone city and passed in front of his house: Ningguo house is in the east of the street, Rongguo house is in the west, and the two houses are connected, occupying more than half of the street.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大门外虽冷落无人，隔着围墙一望，里面厅殿楼阁，也还都峥嵘轩峻；就是后边一带花园里，树木山石，也都还有葱蔚洇润之气：那里像个衰败之家？”&lt;br /&gt;
Although deserted outside the gate, across the wall to see the hall hall pavilions, are also lofty xuan Jun; Even in the garden at the back, the trees and rocks were all luxuriant: it did not look at all like a run-down house--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 01:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although deserted outside the gate, the hall and pavilions were also lofty and grand seen across the wall.Even in the garden at the back, the trees and rocks were all luxuriant: how did it look like a run-down house?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 14:14, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴笑道：“亏你是进士出身，原来不通。古人有言：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’如今虽说不似先年那样兴盛，较之平常仕宦人家，到底气象不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing laughed and said, &amp;quot;You are a scholar but know nothing about its cause. There is an ancient saying: ‘old institutions die hard'. Now, though not as prosperous as in previous years, the atmosphere is different from that of ordinary officials.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 14:09, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing chuckled, &amp;quot;You are a scholar but know nothing about its cause. As a old saying goes, ‘old institutions die hard’. Now, though not as prosperous as before, the splendor is different from that of ordinary officials.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 10:51, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今生齿日繁，事务日盛，主仆上下都是安富尊荣，运筹谋画的竟无一个；那日用排场，又不能将就省俭。如今外面的架子虽没很倒，内囊却也尽上来了。这也是小事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their family members are growing, their commitments are increasing, and both masters and servants are used to lavishly controlling it. However no one thinks of the future. They squander money every day and can't save at all. On the surface, they look as noble as before, but their wallets are almost empty. However, this is not their biggest trouble.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 10:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jia Mansion, there are many people to bring up, and household duties are getting more and more day by day. Masters and servants, from top to bottom, enjoy glory and wealth but no one to plan. They squander money every day and can't save at all. Although they still extravagant on the surface as ever, their wallets are almost empty. and this is not counted the biggest trouble.     --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:47, 8 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更有一件大事：谁知这样钟鸣鼎食的人家儿，如今养的儿孙，竟一代不如一代了。”雨村听说，也道：“这样诗礼之家，岂有不善教育之理？别门不知，只说这宁、荣两宅，是最教子有方的，何至如此？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more important event: Who knows that the children of such a luxurious family, the children and grandchildren are not as good as previous generations.&amp;quot; When Yucun heard about it, he also said: &amp;quot;Is there any reason for such a family who always study and pay attention to ethics for generations is bad at education? Although I don't know the situation of other families, it is said that Ning and Rong are the most skillful in teaching children. How did they get to such a situation ? &amp;quot;     --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 15:37, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's not the worst thing. Who will know that the children of such a noble clan can be inferior to the last.&amp;quot; Hearing about that, Yucun replied:&amp;quot;a family so cultures and versed in etiquette doesn't know the importance of education? Although I don't know other families, I've always heard that these two houses take great efforts to educate their children. How did they fall to such a situation?&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 12:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“正说的是这两门呢！等我告诉你：当日宁国公是一母同胞弟兄两个。宁公居长，生了两个儿子。宁公死后，长子贾代化袭了官，也养了两个儿子：长子贾敷，八九岁上死了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It's these two houses I'm talking about!&amp;quot; Son Prosperity signed, &amp;quot;Just let me tell you: the Duke of Ningguo and the Duke of Rongguo were brothers by the same mother. The Duke of Ningguo, the elder, had two sons, and after his death, his oldest son, Jia daihua, succeeded the title. The elder one of his two sons, Jia Fu, died at the age of eight or nine.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 05:14, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing sighed, &amp;quot;I was about to say something about these two families! Let me tell you: the Duke of Rongguo, as he is now called, had two brothers from the same mother. Lord Ning was the eldest brother and had two sons，and after his death, his oldest son, Jia daihua, succeeded the title. The elder one of his two sons, Jia Fu, died at the age of eight or nine.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 08:32, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只剩了一个次子贾敬，袭了官，如今一味好道，只爱烧丹炼汞，别事一概不管。幸而早年留下一个儿子，名唤贾珍，因他父亲一心想作神仙，把官倒让他袭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only his second son, Honor Merchant, survived and succeeded to his position. Now he devoted himself only to Taoism and alchemy, and did nothing else. Fortunately, in his early years, he had left a son named Treasure Merchant, for his father had set his heart on becoming a fairy, so he succeeded to the position.  --[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:30, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only his second son, Honor Merchant, survived and succeeded to his position. Now Honor Merchant devotes himself entirely to Taoism and alchemy, and does nothing else. Fortunately, in his early years, he had left a son named Treasure Merchant. For his father has set his heart on becoming immortal, Treasure Merchant succeeded to the position. --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 08:36, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他父亲又不肯住在家里，只在都中城外，和那些道士们胡羼。这位珍爷也生了一个儿子，今年才十六岁，名叫贾蓉。如今敬老爷不管事了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father refused to stay at home, but rather preferred to fool around with those Taoist priests. This Master Treasure Merchant also has a son called Prosperity Merchant, who’s only 16 years old. Nowadays Lord Honor Merchant is no longer in charge. --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 08:27, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father is unwilling to live at home, but prefers to wander around the city to fool around with those Taoist priests. Mr. Zhen also has a son named Jia Rong who is 16 years old. Now, Lord Jing is no longer in charge. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:42, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这珍爷那里干正事，只一味高乐不了，把那宁国府竟翻过来了，也没有敢来管他的人。再说荣府你听，方才所说异事就出在这里。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhen would not do any proper thing but to amuse himself. Even if he turns the Ning Mansion upside down, no one there dares to stop him. Then I will tell you about Rong Mansion where the strange thing that I just mentioned happened. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:24, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr Zhen would not do any his proper business，but only amuse himself，and  though he  turned rabbit in Ning Mansion，there is no one who dare to limit him.And I must tell you that some queer things just happen here.--[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 14:04, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自荣公死后，长子贾代善袭了官，娶的是金陵世家史侯的小姐为妻。生了两个儿子：长名贾赦，次名贾政。如今代善早已去世，太夫人尚在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the death of Rong Gong, the elder son Jia Daishan inherited the official title and get merried with the daughter of an aristocratic family in Jinling. They have two sons: the elder son is called Jia She, the second son is called Jia Zheng. Now Jia Daishan has already passed away with his wife still alive. --[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 03:06, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the death of Lord Rong（Jia Yuan), the elder son Jia Daishan inherited the official title and married Shi Hou’s daughter from an aristocratic family in Jinling  as his wife. They had two children: the elder son named Jia She, and the second named Jia Zheng. Today Daishan has long passed away, and his wife is still alive.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 02:02, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长子贾赦袭了官，为人却也中平，也不管理家事。惟有次子贾政，自幼酷喜读书，为人端方正直。祖父锺爱，原要他从科甲出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eldest son, Jia She, inherited the official position from his ancestors but  he was not top-notch and did not manage the family affairs as well. Only his second son, Jia Zheng, loved to read since childhood and was a man of upright. His grandfather (Jia Yuan) like him the most and originally planed to let him take the imperial examination before becoming an official.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:02, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their elder son Jia She inherited the official title; he was moderate and often remained neutral, and did not manage the family affairs. Only the younger son, Jia Zheng, was fond of studying as a child and was a man of upright so that he was his grandfather’s (Jia Yuan) favorite, and he hoped to make a career for himself through the imperial examinations. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 09:05, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不料代善临终遗本一上，皇上怜念先臣，即叫长子袭了官；又问还有几个儿子，立刻引见，又将这政老爷赐了个额外主事职衔，叫他入部习学，如今现已升了员外郎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, when Jia Daishan died, he left a valedictory memorial, and the Emperor, out of memory and regard for his former minister, not only conferred the official title on his elder son but also asked what other sons there were and ordered them to be introduced to the palace immediately. The Emperor also bestowed the rank of Assistant Secretary on Jia Zheng, and as an additional favor gave him instructions to familiarize himself with affairs in one of the ministries. He has now risen to the rank of Under-Secretary. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, when Jia Daishan died, he left a valedictory memorial, and the Emperor, out of memory and regard for his former minister, not only conferred the official title on his elder son but also asked what other sons he had and ordered his sons to be introduced to the palace immediately. The Emperor also bestowed the rank of Assistant Secretary on Jia Zheng, and as an additional favor gave him instructions to familiarize himself with affairs in one of the ministries. He has now risen to the rank of Under-Secretary.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:53, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这政老爷的夫人王氏，头胎生的公子名叫贾珠，十四岁进学，后来娶了妻，生了子，不到二十岁，一病就死了。第二胎生了一位小姐，生在大年初一，就奇了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang --- the wife of Lord Zheng. Their first child was a son named Jia Zhu, who entered school at the age of fourteen, then married and gave birth to a son, who died of an illness before the age of twenty. The second child was a young girl, born on the first day of the year. It was very surprising.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:45, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang --- the wife of Master Merchant gave birth to her first child a boy named Bead Merchant, who entered school at the age of fourteen, then married and got  a son. But Jia Zhu died of an illness before the age of twenty. The couple’s second child was a girl born on the first day of the year, which was surprising.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:17, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不想隔了十几年，又生了一位公子，说来更奇：一落胞胎，嘴里便衔下一块五彩晶莹的玉来，还有许多字迹。你道是新闻不是？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, Mrs Wang gave birth to a boy after more than ten years and it is even strange that the boy was born with a piece of colorful and sparkling crystal with handwritings in his mouth. Isn’t it news?--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:25, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, after an interval of more than ten years, Mrs Wang gave birth to another male child, and even more miraculously, the boy was born with a piece of colorful and sparkling crystal with handwritings in his mouth. Isn’t it news?--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 09:22, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“果然奇异。只怕这人的来历不小。”子兴冷笑道：“万人都这样说，因而他祖母爱如珍宝。那年周岁时，政老爷试他将来的志向，便将世上所有的东西摆了无数叫他抓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun laughed, &amp;quot;It's really strange. I'm afraid this man has a lot of history.&amp;quot; Zi Xing laughed coldly and said, &amp;quot;Everyone says so, so his grandmother loves him like a treasure. That year, when he was one year old, Mr. Zheng tested his future aspirations, so he laid out countless things in the world for him to grab.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 09:17, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun laughed, &amp;quot;It's really strange. I'm afraid this man has a lot of fame&amp;quot; Zi Xing laughed ruthlessly and said, &amp;quot;Everyone says like this, so his grandmother loves him like a treasure. When Jia Baoyu was one year old, Mr. Zheng wanted to test his future aspirations, so he laid out countless things in the world for him to grab.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 09:46, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁知他一概不取，伸手只把些脂粉钗环抓来玩弄。那政老爷便不喜欢，说将来不过酒色之徒，因此不甚爱惜。独那太君还是命根子一般。说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he didn't catch anything, only reach his hand for some powder,hairpin and ring to play. Mr.Zheng was not satisfied with his action,and thought him as a gambler in the future.Therefore, Politic Merchant didn't show his preference toward Precious Jade Merchant,but that Grandma Merchant still regarded him as her treature,and said:--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 10:01, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he did not take any of them, but only reached his hands out for some powders, hairpins and rings to play with. That action did not please  sir Zheng at all, what’s more, sir Zheng said he would be only a voluptuary in the future. Therefore, sir Zheng did not particularly cherish Baoyu, however, lady dowager still loved him as if he was the most preciou treasure.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 05:28, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说来又奇：如今长了十来岁，虽然淘气异常，但聪明乖觉，百个不及他一个。说起孩子话来也奇，他说：‘女儿是水做的骨肉，男子是泥做的骨肉。我见了女儿便清爽，见了男子便觉浊臭逼人。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange to say: now he is ten years old, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, ‘Girls are made of water, men of mud. He will feel debonaire when  he see girls, but when he see men, what he can feel is only squalidness.’--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:34, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's strange to notice that now he is ten years more older, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, &amp;quot;Girls are made of water, men of mud. I qwill feel debonaire when I see girls, but when I see men, what I can feel is only squalidness.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:18, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你道好笑不好笑？将来色鬼无疑了。”雨村罕然厉色道：“非也。可惜你们不知道这人的来历，大约政老前辈也错以淫魔色鬼看待了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don't you think it's ridiculous? He or she will be a lecher in the future undoubtedly.&amp;quot; Jia Yucun said with a serious look: &amp;quot;Not true. Unfortunately, you do not know the identity of this person, may be the old senior Master Merchant may also wrongly regard him or her as a lewd.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:14, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you realized the facetiosity of it? He or she will be beyond all doubt a lecher.” Rain Village Merchant said with stern countenance: “ it is absolutely not the truth. It is a pity that you are insensible of the background of this person and senior Master Merchant may also mistakenly regarded him or her as a lewd demon”.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若非多读书识事，加以致知格物之功、悟道参玄之力者，不能知也。”子兴见他说得这样重大，忙请教其故。雨村道：“天地生人，除大仁大恶，馀者皆无大异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquiring and truth-enlightening, he or she would be ignorant of it. Son Prosperity believed that Rain Village Merchant took it so seriously that he was bursting with impatience to make clear the reasons within it. Rain Village Merchant asserted: “the universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:36, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquired and truth-enlightened, he or she would be ignorant.After seeing that Yucun took it so seriously, Zixing couldn't wait to ask him the reasons.Yucun asserted: “The universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.&amp;quot;--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:24, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若大仁者则应运而生，大恶者则应劫而生；运生世治，劫生世危。尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武、周、召、孔、孟、董、韩、周、程、朱、张，皆应运而生者；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great benevolence was born in the time of good fortune,the great evil was born in the time of bad fortune. The former was benefit to the world,the latter was harmful to the world.Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, were all born at the historic moment of good fortune；--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:20, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the great benevolence emerged as the times demanded, the great evil was born emerged as the calamity demanded. The former was beneficial to the world, while the latter was harmful to the world. Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, all born emerged as the times demanded.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蚩尤、共工、桀、纣、始皇、王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧等，皆应劫而生者。大仁者修治天下，大恶者扰乱天下。清明灵秀，天地之正气，仁者之所秉也；残忍乖僻，天地之邪气，恶者之所秉也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiyou, Gonggong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan, and Qin Hui all emerged as the calamity demanded. Great benevolence governs the world, great evil disturbs the world. Be sober-minded and full of ingenuity, absorbing the righteousness of heaven and earth are the characteristics of merciful men; on the contrary, be cruel and eccentric, absorbing the evil of heaven and earth, are the characteristics of wicked men.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:41, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chi You, Gong Gong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan and Qin Hui were all born in response to the tribulation. Those who are benevolent cultivate and rule the world, while those who are evil disturb the world. The clear, bright, spiritual and beautiful, the righteousness of heaven and earth, is held by the benevolent; the cruel and perverse, the evil of heaven and earth, is held by the evil.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 06:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今当祚永运隆之日，太平无为之世，清明灵秀之气所秉者，上自朝廷，下至草野，比比皆是。所馀之秀气漫无所归，遂为甘露，为和风，洽然溉及四海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this day of eternal prosperity and peace and inaction, there are many people from the imperial court to the grasses who have been blessed with a clear, bright and spiritual spirit. The remainder of the spirit has no place to return to, so it has become a sweet dew and a harmonious breeze, which has irrigated the four seas.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this day of eternal prosperity and peace and inaction, people from the imperial court to the grasses who have been blessed with a clear, bright and spiritual spirit are numberless. The remainder of the spirit has no place to return to, so it has become a sweet dew and a harmonious breeze, which has irrigated the four seas.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:58, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彼残忍乖邪之气，不能荡溢于光天化日之下，遂凝结充塞于深沟大壑之中。偶因风荡，或被云摧，略有摇动感发之意，一丝半缕误而逸出者，值灵秀之气适过，正不容邪，邪复妒正，两不相下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His cruel and evil spirit could not overflow in broad daylight, so it condensed and filled deep ditches and gullies. Occasionally, due to the wind, or being destroyed by clouds, it feels slightly shaken, and a trace of half a wisp of error escapes. It is worthy of the beautiful Qi. If it is suitable, right should not be evil, evil should be jealous of right, and the two are not the same;--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its cruel and evil spirit could not overflow in the light of the day, so it condensed and filled in deep ditches and gullies. Occasionally, due to the wind, or being destroyed by clouds, it feels slightly shaken, and a trace or half wisp of error escapes. It is worthy of the beautiful Qi. If it is suitable, the right is incompatible with the evil, and the evil should be jealous of the right, and the two are on the opposite sides.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 08:59, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如风水雷电地中既遇，既不能消，又不能让，必致搏击掀发。既然发泄，那邪气亦必赋之于人。假使或男或女偶秉此气而生者，上则不能为仁人为君子，下亦不能为大凶大恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the wind, water, thunder, lightning meeting each other on the ground, they can neither disappear nor yield, and must fight against and turn over each other. Once it lets off, people will be endowed with evil influence. If men and women were both born on this air by accident, they cannot be up to benevolent gentlemen or down to villains.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 12:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If wind, water, thunder, lightning meet each other on the ground, they can neither disappear nor yield, and must fight against and turn over each other. Once the evil air is let off, people will be endowed with it. If men or women are born with this air by accident, they cannot be up to benevolent gentlemen or down to extremely vicious villains.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:13, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
置之千万人之中，其聪俊灵秀之气，则在千万人之上；其乖僻邪谬不近人情之态，又在千万人之下。若生于公侯富贵之家，则为情痴情种；若生于诗书清贫之族，则为逸士高人；纵然生于薄祚寒门，甚至为奇优，为名娼，亦断不至为走卒健仆，甘遭庸夫驱制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of persons are usually outstanding. Their intelligence and beauty are above thousands of people. And their crankiness and indifference are below them. If they are born in a wealthy royal family, they will be persons of constant love. If they are born in a poor family of intellectual, they will become hermits with extraordinary wisdom. Even though if they are unfortunately born in a humble family, men will be excellent actors and women will be famous prostitutes rather than being  servants who have to be used by ordinary people.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:12, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of people are usually prominent. Their intelligence and beauty are above millions of people. But their crankiness and indifference are below them. If they are born in a wealthy royal family, they will be people with constant love. If they are born in a poor family of intellectual, they will become hermits with extraordinary wisdom. Even though if they are unfortunately born in a humble family, men will be excellent actors and women will be famous prostitutes rather than being  servants who have to be controlled by ordinary people.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 04:15, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前之许由、陶潜、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶、王谢二族、顾虎头、陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗、刘庭芝、温飞卿、米南宫、石曼卿、柳耆卿、秦少游，近日倪云林、唐伯虎、祝枝山，再如李龟年、黄幡绰、敬新磨、卓文君、红拂、薛涛、崔莺、朝云之流：此皆易地则同之人也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as the previous generation Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun: they are the kind of people born when the rectitude and the evil spirits fight each other. This kind of people has both the rectitude and the evil spirits.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 11:37, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the previous generation: Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun. Though this kind of people didn’t live in the same period of time, didn’t have the same experience, they had the same ambition.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“依你说，成则公侯败则贼了？”雨村道：“正是这意。你还不知，我自革职以来，这两年遍游各省，也曾遇见两个异样孩子，所以方才你一说这宝玉，我就猜着了八九也是这一派人物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said: “ As you said, the winner will be the duke, and the loser will be the traitor?” Yucun said: “ This is what I was talking about. You didn’t know, that since I was removed from the position, I traveled around all the provinces, and also met some unusual boys, so when you just talked about Baoyu, I guessed that he was such a boy, too.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:52, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said, &amp;quot;according to you, if you become a duke, if you lose, you will become a thief.&amp;quot; Yucun said, &amp;quot;that's exactly what you mean. You don't know that I have traveled all over the provinces in the past two years since I was dismissed. I have met two different children, so I guessed that 89 is also a figure of this school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不用远说，只这金陵城内钦差金陵省体仁院总裁甄家，你可知道？”子兴道：“谁人不知，这甄府就是贾府老亲，他们两家来往极亲热的。就是我也和他家往来非止一日了。”&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, it's only Zhen Jia, President of Jinling Provincial Institute of physical benevolence, who is an imperial envoy in Jinling City. Do you know? &amp;quot; Zixing, &amp;quot;no one knows that Zhen's house is the old relative of Jia's house. Their two families are very friendly. Even I have been with him for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you know zhen Jia, president of Qinchai Tiren Academy of Jinling Province in Jinling City?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;Who knows? Zhen Fu is jia fu's old man, and the two families are very close to each other. Even I have been with them a long time.&amp;quot;--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 11:00, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“去岁我在金陵，也曾有人荐我到甄府处馆。我进去看其光景，谁知他家那等荣贵，却是个富而好礼之家，倒是个难得之馆。但是这个学生虽是启蒙，却比一个举业的还劳神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun smiled and said:”When I was in Jinling last year, someone recommended me to teach at Zhenfu. After I went there, I realized that his family is so prosperous and rich, but they also advocate etiquette, which is very rare. Although this student is a beginner, he is more serious than the examinee who wants to take the scientific examination.”--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 06:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun smiled and said:”When I was in Jinling last year, someone recommended me to teach at Zhen Mansion. After I went there, I realized that his family is so prosperous and rich, but they also advocate etiquette, which is very rare. Although this student is a beginner, he is more serious than the examinee who wants to take the imperial examination.”--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:15, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说起来更可笑，他说：‘必得两个女儿陪着我读书，我方能认得字，心上也明白；不然，我心里自己糊涂。’又常对着跟他的小厮们说：‘这“女儿”两个字极尊贵极清净的，比那瑞兽珍禽、奇花异草更觉稀罕尊贵呢。&lt;br /&gt;
Even it is more ridiculous when he said: &amp;quot;I must have two daughters to accompany me to study, so that I can recognize words and understand them in my heart; Otherwise, I will be confused. &amp;quot; He often said to his pageboys: &amp;quot;the word&amp;quot; daughter &amp;quot;is very noble and pure, which is more rare and noble than the auspicious animals, rare birds and exotic flowers and plants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even it is more ridiculous when he said: &amp;quot;I must have two daughters to accompany me to study, so that I can recognize words and understand them in my heart; Otherwise, I will be confused. &amp;quot; He often said to his pageboys: &amp;quot;the word&amp;quot; daughter &amp;quot;is very noble and pure, which is more rare and noble than the auspicious animals, rare birds and exotic flowers and plants.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 02:56, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你们这种浊口臭舌，万万不可唐突了这两个字，要紧，要紧！但凡要说的时节，必用净水香茶漱了口方可；设若失错，便要凿牙穿眼的。’其暴虐顽劣，种种异常。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have such a foul mouth and stinky tongue, you must not be abrupt these two words, important, important! But whenever you say something, you must rinse your mouth with clean water and fragrant tea; if you make a mistake, you will have to cut your teeth through your eyes.' The tyrannical and stubborn, all kinds of abnormalities.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 02:55, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have such a foul mouth and stinky tongue, you must not be abrupt these two words, important, important! But whenever you say something, you must rinse your mouth with clean water and fragrant tea; if you make a mistake, you will have to cut your teeth through your eyes.' The tyrannical and stubborn, all kinds of abnormalities.--[[User:Xiong Min|Xiong Min]] ([[User talk:Xiong Min|talk]]) 03:15, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只放了学进去，见了那些女儿们，其温厚和平，聪敏文雅，竟变了一个样子。因此，他令尊也曾下死笞楚过几次，竟不能改。每打的吃疼不过时，他便姐姐妹妹的乱叫起来。&lt;br /&gt;
After class, he saw those daughters, who were gentle, tranquil and clever looking different. Therefore, his father was also beaten for several times. Everytime he was beaten to death, he screamed sisters' names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After class, he went in and met those daughters changed, who were gentle, peaceful, intelligent and elegant. Therefore, his father was also beaten for several times. Everytime he was beaten to death, he screamed sisters' names.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 14:07, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来听得里面女儿们拿他取笑：‘因何打急了，只管叫姐妹作什么？莫不叫姐妹们去讨情讨饶？你岂不愧些？’他回答的最妙，他说：‘急痛之时，只叫姐姐妹妹字样，或可解疼，也未可知，因叫了一声，果觉疼得好些。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: ‘Why do you call a sister when you are in pain? Why not let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?’ He answered it best, saying, ‘In a time of acute pain, if I call the sister's names, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called their names'.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 13:45, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: &amp;quot;Why do you call sisters when you are in pain? Do you want to let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?&amp;quot; He answered it best, saying, &amp;quot;In a time of acute pain, if I call the sisters, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called them&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:34, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遂得了秘法，每疼痛之极，便连叫姐妹起来了。’你说可笑不可笑？为他祖母溺爱不明，每因孙辱师责子，我所以辞了馆出来的。这等子弟，必不能守祖、父基业，从师友规劝的。只可惜他家几个好姊妹都是少有的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he got the secret method, and every time he felt the pain, he called his sisters. &amp;quot; Do you also feel ridiculous? And his grandmother doted on him so deeply that I as his teacher was usually insulted and blamed. So I resigned from there. The children like him would not be able to keep the inheritance of their ancestors and follow the advice of their teachers and friends. But it's a pity becasue several sisters in his family are rarely good. &amp;quot;--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:52, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And his grandmother doted on him so deeply that I was usually insulted and blamed as his teacher. Such child like him would not be able to keep the inheritance of their ancestors and follow the advice of their teachers and friends.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“便是贾府中现在三个也不错。政老爷的长女名元春，因贤孝才德，选入宫作女史去了。二小姐乃是赦老爷姨娘所出，名迎春；三小姐政老爷庶出，名探春；四小姐乃宁府珍爷的胞妹，名惜春：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;The three girls in Jia's mansion are not bad either. Jia Zheng's eldest daughter was named Yuanchun. Because of her virtue and filial piety, she was chosen to be a female historian in the court. The second lady was born to Jia He'concubine, her name was Yingchun; The third lady was born to Jia Zheng's concubine and was named Tanchun. The fourth lady is the sister of Jia Zhen in Ning' mansion, named Xichun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ The three girls in the Jia fumily aren ’ t bad either ,” rejoined Zixing .“ Jia Zheng ’s elder daughter Yuanchun was chosen to be a Lady － Clerk in the palace of the heir apparent because of her goodness , filial piety and talents . The second , Yingchun, is Jia She’s daughter by a concubine . The third Tanchun , is Jia Zheng ’ s daughter a concubine . The fourth , Xichun , is the younger sister of Jia Zhen of the Ning Mansion .--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 09:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因史老夫人极爱孙女，都跟在祖母这边，一处读书，听得个个不错。”雨村道：“更妙在甄家风俗：女儿之名，亦皆从男子之名；不似别人家里，另外用这些‘春’、‘红’、‘香’、‘玉’等艳字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As dowager lady Shi is so fondly attached to her granddaughters , they come , for the most part , over to their grandmother ’s place to prosecute their studies together , and each one of these girls is , I hear , without a fault . Yucun said, “I prefer the Zhen family ’s way of giving their daughters the same sort of names as boys instead of choosing flowery names meaning Spring , Red , Fragrant or Jade .” --[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 09:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As dowager lady Shi is so attached to these grand-daughters that she makes them study in the Rong Mansion near her, and I hear good reports of them all.” Yucun said, “I prefer the Zhen family ’s way of giving their daughters the same sort of names as boys instead of choosing flowery names meaning Spring , Red , Fragrant or Jade .” --[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 16:12, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何得贾府亦落此俗套？”子兴道：“不然。只因现今大小姐是正月初一所生，故名元春，馀者都从了‘春’字；上一排的却也是从弟兄而来的。现有对证：目今你贵东家林公的夫人，即荣府中赦、政二公的胞妹，在家时名字唤贾敏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how is it that the Jia family have likewise fallen into this convention？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not so！&amp;quot; said Zixing. &amp;quot;It is simply because the eldest daughter was born on the first day of the first month，that she was called First Spring Merchant；And the rest followed Spring in their names. But the names of the last generation are adopted from those of their brothers；and there is at present an instance in support of this. The wife of your respected employer，Mr. Lin，is the sister of Mr.Pardon Merchant and Mr.Master Merchant，and while at home,she was named Djia Min. --[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how could that the Jia family have also become so vulgar in terms of the name of the daughters？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s not what you think&amp;quot; said Zixing. &amp;quot;It is simply because the eldest daughter was born on the first day of the first month in the lunar year, that she was called First Spring Merchant；And then the rest had Spring in their names too. But all the names of the girls of the last generation are adopted from those of their brothers；and there is at present an instance in support of this. The wife of your respected employer，Mr. Lin，is the sister of Mr.Pardon Merchant and Mr.Master Merchant，and while at home,she was named Djia Min.--[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:49, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不信时你回去细访可知。”雨村拍手笑道：“是极。我这女学生名叫黛玉，他读书凡‘敏’字，他皆念作‘密’字；写字遇着‘敏’字，亦减一二笔。我心中每每疑惑，今听你说，是为此无疑矣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don’t believe me, check up carefully when you go back. Yucun pounded the table with a laugh. That’s right. The name of my girl student is Daiyu. She always pronounces min as mi and misses one or two strokes when writing. That puzzled me every time. Now  I finally understand the reason behind it after hearing your words. --[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don’t believe me, inquire carefully when you go back. Yucun pounded the table and smiled :”That’s right. The name of my girl student is Daiyu. She always pronounces ‘Min’ as ‘Mi’ and misses one or two strokes when writing. That puzzled me every time. Now I finally understand the reason behind it after hearing your words. “--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怪道我这女学生言语举止另是一样，不与凡女子相同，度其母不凡，故生此女。今知为荣府之外孙，又不足罕矣。可惜上月其母竟亡故了。”子兴叹道：“老姊妹三个，这是极小的，又没了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's strange that my female student's speech and behavior are different. She is not the same as other ordinary ladies. Hence,I guess that her mother is extraordinary and so is she. Since I know that she is the granddaughter of the Mansion of Rongguo,it is not strange that she is such a girl. Unfortunately, her mother died last month. Zixing sighed, &amp;quot;Among the three sisters, she is the youngest and she's also dead.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 02:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No wonder that my female student's speech and behavior are unique and she is not the same as other ordinary ladies. That's because her mother is extraordinary and so is she. Since I know that she is the granddaughter of the Mansion of Rongguo,it is not suprising that she is such a girl. Unfortunately, her mother died last month. Zixing sighed, &amp;quot;Among the three sisters, she is the youngest and she's also dead.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 10:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长一辈的姊妹，一个也没了。只看这小一辈的将来的东床何如呢。”雨村道：“正是。方才说政公已有一个衔玉之子，又有长子所遗弱孙，这赦老竟无一个不成？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no elder sisters. Then we just look forward to the younger generation's son-in-laws. Jia Yucun says: That's it. I have just heard that Jia Zheng has a son, Prescious Jade Merchant who is born with a jade. And he has a grandson who is his eldest son's child. Doesn't Jia She have any children?--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 07:09, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No one's left in the elder sisters, Let's just see what will happen to the younger generation's sons-in-law.” “Exactly.”Jia Yucun says:“I've just heard that Master Zheng's got a another son, and his eldest son had given him a grandson. What's the matter with Master Xie? He hasn't had one yet!”--[[User:Ye Weijie|Ye Weijie]] ([[User talk:Ye Weijie|talk]]) 02:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“政公既有玉儿之后，其妾又生了一个，倒不知其好歹。只眼前现有二子一孙，却不知将来何如。若问那赦老爷，也有一子，名叫贾琏，今已二十多岁了，亲上做亲，娶的是政老爷夫人王氏内侄女，今已娶了四五年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing says:“After Master Zheng had Yu er, his concubine gave birth to another child, don't know whether it is good or bad. Right now they already have two children and a grandson, but not knowing what should do in the future. Master Xie also has a son named Jia Lian, who is about 20 years old now. Jia Lian married Master Zheng's wife Wang's niece, it was an intermarry between their families, and it's been five years now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing said:&amp;quot; Master Merchant's concubine had given birth to another kid for him after having the son named Precious Jade, and didn't know the kid good or bad. So he only had two sons and a grandson at that time and didn't know the future held. Pardon Merchant also had a son named Romance Merchant, who was about 20 years old. Romance Merchant married Master Merchant's wife Lady King's niece, it was an intermarry between their families, and it's been five years now.”--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 06:35, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这位琏爷身上现捐了个同知，也是不喜正务的；于世路上好机变，言谈去得，所以目今只在乃叔政老爷家住，帮着料理家务。谁知自娶了这位奶奶之后，倒上下无人不称颂他的夫人，琏爷倒退了一舍之地：模样又极标致，言谈又爽利，心机又极深细，竟是个男人万不及一的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance Merchant had now paid for an official, but he was also uncomfortable with formal affairs; he was so clever and well-spoken in his career that he was currently living in the house of Master Merchant, Romance Merchant's uncle, and helping with the household chores. There is no idea that since marrying this difficult girl, no one in the house would not praise his wife, and that Romance Merchant would not be able to match her: she is so good-looking, so sharp-tongued, and so deep-witted that she is a man's equal.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 06:11, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance Merchant had now bought a title as an official, but he was also uncomfortable with formal affairs. He was so clever and well-spoken in his career that he was currently living in the house of Maister Merchant, Romance Merchant's uncle, and helping with the household chores.  After he married his wife, everyone praised her, and that made Romance Merchant less popular: she is so good-looking, so sharp-tongued, and so deep-witted that she is a man's equal.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 10:49, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村听了，笑道：“可知我言不谬了。你我方才所说的这几个人，只怕都是那正邪两赋而来一路之人，未可知也。”子兴道：“正也罢，邪也罢，只顾算别人家的账，你也吃杯酒才好。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this, Yucun smiled and said, “now you know what I said is true. I’m afraid these people we just talked about are probably those who have the temperament of justice and evil.” Zixing said: “whether these people are just or evil, don't just talk about other people's gossip, and also remember to drink more.” --[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 08:36, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this, Yucun laughed and said, “now you know what I said is true. I’m afraid these people we just talked about are probably those who have both good and evil temperament.” Zixing said: “It doesn't matter whether these people are good or evil, you should also take a drink rather than only talking about other people's gossip.”--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:12, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“只顾说话，就多吃了几杯。”子兴笑道：“说着别人家的闲话，正好下酒，即多吃几杯何妨？”雨村向窗外看道：“天也晚了，仔细关了城，我们慢慢进城再谈，未为不可。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;I have to drink a few more cups of alcohol because I kept talking all the time&amp;quot;. Zixing said while laughing: &amp;quot; Help yourself! Gossip goes well with alcohol&amp;quot;. Yucun looked out the window and said:&amp;quot; It's getting dark. We'd better continue our talk after entering the city in case the gate is shut.&amp;quot; --[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:28, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said: &amp;quot;I accidentally drink a few more cups of alcohol because I kept talking all the time&amp;quot;. Zixing said while laughing: &amp;quot; Enjoy yourself! Gossip goes well with alcohol&amp;quot;. Yucun looked out the window and said:&amp;quot; It has been dark. We'd better continue our talk after entering the city in case the gate shuts.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是二人起身，算还酒钱。方欲走时，忽听得后面有人叫道：“雨村兄恭喜了！特来报个喜信的。”雨村忙回头看时……要知是谁，且听下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they got up and paid for the wine. When they was leaving, he heard someone calling behind: &amp;quot;Congratulations! My friend Rainvillage Merchant. Someone brings a lucky message to you.&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant looks back at once... Who is it? Please expect the next chapter--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 05:03, 5 December 2021 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they got up and paid for the wine. When they was leaving, he heard someone calling behind: &amp;quot;Congratulations! My friend Yucun. Someone brings a lucky message to you.&amp;quot; Yucun looked back at once... Who was it? Please expect the next chapter.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 14:19, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外班──清代会试考取进士后，留在朝中任官者称“京官”，分发外地任地方官者称“外班”。因新官分发到地方后要候补，按班次任官，故称“外班”。​同寅皆侧目而视──同寅：即同僚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wai Ban&amp;quot;(Foreign class) -- After passing the highest imperial examinations in Qing Dynasty, those who stayed in the court as officials were called &amp;quot;jingguan&amp;quot;, while those who were dispatched to other places as local officials were called &amp;quot;foreign class&amp;quot;. Because the new officers who were distributed to the local needed wait for the appointment, according to the official appointment system established in Qing Dynasty.so it was called &amp;quot;outside the shift&amp;quot;. Yin(colleagues)all sidelong glance ── with Yin: namely colleague.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 14:17, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign class -- After the qing dynasty imperial examinations, those who stayed in the court as officials were called &amp;quot;jingguan&amp;quot;, and those who were dispatched to other places as local officials were called &amp;quot;foreign class&amp;quot;. Because the new officer distribution to the local to wait for the officer, according to the shift, so called &amp;quot;outside the shift&amp;quot;. With Yin all sidelong eyes and look ── with Yin: namely colleague.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“百僚师师，百工惟时……同寅协恭，和衷哉。”寅时是朝臣上朝之时，故称。 侧目而视：斜着眼看。语出《战国策·秦策一》：“(苏秦)将说楚王，路过洛阳。&lt;br /&gt;
Code out of &amp;quot;Shang Shu · Yu Shu · Gao Tao Mo&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;100 liao division division, 100 work but time...... Cooperate with Yin and be respectful and sincere.&amp;quot; Yin shi is the court when the court, so called. Sidelong: to look sideways. Su Qin will say that the king of Chu is passing by Luoyang.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:12, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The code is out of ''Shang Shu · Yu Shu · Gao Tao Mo'' : Numerous bureaucrats and teachers work only a hundred hours...... Cooperate with Yin and be respectful and sincere.&amp;quot; The Yin time is the court when raised, so it's called. Sidelook: to look sideways. From ''Warring States policy · Qin policy I'':&amp;quot; Su Qin will say that the king of Chu is passing by Luoyang.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 06:57, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
父母闻之，清宫除道，张乐设饮，郊迎三十里；妻侧目而视，倾耳而听；嫂蛇行匍伏，四拜自跪而谢。”原表示敬畏。引申以表示愤怒或不齿。​&lt;br /&gt;
When his parents heard of it, they cleared the palace and cleaned the road. Zhang Le set up a repast and welcomed thirty miles away far from home. His wife looked sideways and listened attentively, and his sister-in-law crawled on her knees for thanks.&amp;quot; Originally it expressed awe. Extended to express anger or disdain.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 06:53, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
When his parents heard of this, they cleared the palace and Zhang Le set up music and drinks to welcome him to the countryside for thirty miles. His wife looked sideways and listened attentively, and his sister-in-law crawled on her knees for thanks.&amp;quot; Originally it expressed awe. Extended to express anger or disdain.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 04:30, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
维扬──扬州(在今江苏省)的别称。大禹所划分的“九州”之一。典出《尚书·夏书·禹贡》：“淮海惟扬州。”“惟”通“维”。&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Yang - an alternative name for Yangzhou (Jiangsu province). It was one of the &amp;quot;nine states&amp;quot; delineated by the Great Yu. The name is derived from ''Shang Shu - Xia Shu - Yu Gong'': &amp;quot;The Huaihai Sea is only Yangzhou.&amp;quot; The word &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; is synonymous with &amp;quot;wei&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 04:27, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimension Poplar - another name of Yangzhou (in today's Jiangsu Province) which is one of the &amp;quot;Kyushu&amp;quot; divided by Dayu. From the book Shangshu· Xiashu · Yugong  &amp;quot;the Huaihai sea Wei Yangzhou” &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;wei”--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 06:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人从“惟扬州”截取“惟扬”，又以“维”代“惟”，遂成“维扬”。如北朝周·庾信《哀江南赋》：“淮海维扬，三千馀里。”​探花──科举考试中殿试(最高一级考试)一甲第三名(第一名为状元，第二名为榜眼)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Fu on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Huaihai sea is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan）--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 09:04, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Poetic essay on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Weiyang city is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan)--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:15, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本于唐代的“探花使”，亦称“探花郎”。唐·李淖《秦中岁时记》：“进士杏园初宴，谓之探花宴。差少俊二人为探花使，遍游名园，若它人先折花，二使皆被罚。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tan Huashi” in Tang Dynasty is also called “Tan Hualang”. Li Nao once wrote: “ The newly crowned scholars met in the Apricot Garden to feast with their peers who had been crowned in the same year. This banquet was known as the Flower Search Banquet. Two young and good-looking candidates were chosen to be the flower scouts, and they were asked to visit all the famous gardens and scout for flowers. If someone else took the flowers first, the two flower scouts would be punished with a drink.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tan Huashi” in Tang Dynasty is also called “Tan Hualang”. Li Nao who lived in Tang Dynasty once wrote: “ The newly crowned scholars met in the Apricot Garden to feast with their peers who had been crowned in the same year. This banquet was known as the Flower Search Banquet. Two young and good-looking candidates were chosen to be the flower scouts, and they were asked to visit all the famous gardens and scout for flowers. If someone else took the flowers first, the two flower scouts would be punished with a drink.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 01:09, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又宋·魏泰《东轩笔录》卷六：“进士及第后，例期集一月……又选最年少者二人为探花使，赋诗，世谓之探花郎。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tai in Song Dynasty wrote that in his Dongxuan Bilu (Volume Six): “ In the imperial examination, after winning the imperial examination…… Two young scholars at the celebration were elected as Tanhua. And people named them Tanhua  boy .”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 09:19, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tai wrote in his ''Dongxuan Transcript'' (Volume Six) in Song Dynasty : “Participated in and passed the highest imperial examinations ... then the first two youngest scholars at the examination were chosen as Tanhua. And people named them Tanhua boy.”--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 13:55, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
兰台寺大夫──指专管弹劾的御史。兰台是汉朝宫内藏书之所，由御史大夫主管，故后世将御史台别称“兰台”，将御史府别称“兰台寺”，将御史别称“兰台寺大夫”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Censor of LanTai  - refers to imperial historian who is in charge of impeachment. LanTai  was the  place where the books were stored in the Palace of the Han Dynasty, and was in charge of the imperial historian. The institution where the imperial historian was later called “LanTai”,  the palace where the imperial historian lived was called “ LanTai Temple”, and the imperial historian was called “censor of LanTai” by later generations.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 13:41, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Censor of LanTai - refers to imperial historian who is in charge of impeachment. LanTai was the place where the books were stored in the Palace of the Han Dynasty, and was in charge of the imperial historian. Accordimgly, the institution where the imperial historian was later called “LanTai” the palace where the imperial historian lived was called “ LanTai Temple”, and the imperial historian was called “censor of LanTai” by later generations.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 06:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
列侯──古代爵名。在秦称“彻侯”，为二十四级爵位中的最高一级。至汉代为避汉武帝刘彻之讳，改为“通侯”。“通”与“彻”同义，是改名不改义。“通侯”之意是表示受爵者功勋通于王室。&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis - Ancient Baron name. In Qin Dynasty, it was called &amp;quot;chehou&amp;quot;, which was the highest among twenty-four levels. In the Han Dynasty, in order to avoid the taboo of Liu Che, Emperor of the Han Dynasty, it was changed to &amp;quot;tonghou&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Tong&amp;quot; is synonymous with &amp;quot;Che&amp;quot; in Chinese, in this way changing the name without changing the meaning. &amp;quot;Tong Hou&amp;quot; means that the recipient has done meritorious services to the royal family.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 09:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis──Ancient noble name. In Qin Dynasty, it was called &amp;quot;Che Hou&amp;quot;, and it was the highest rank among the twenty-four ranks. In the Han Dynasty, it was changed to &amp;quot;Tonghou&amp;quot; to avoid the taboo of Han Wudi Liu Che. &amp;quot;Tong&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Che&amp;quot; are synonymous, which means changing the name without changing the meaning. &amp;quot;Tong Hou&amp;quot; means that the meritorious deeds of the nobility are passed to the royal family.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 15:25, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后又改为“列侯”，表示序列之意。见《汉书·高帝纪下》颜师古注。清代并无此爵，只是借指侯爵。清代爵位分公、侯、伯、子、男，侯爵为第二等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later it was changed to &amp;quot;Liehou&amp;quot;, which means sequence. See Yan Shigu's Note in &amp;quot;The Book of Han·Gao Di Jixia&amp;quot;. There was no such nobility in the Qing Dynasty, but a reference to the marquis. In the Qing Dynasty, the titles were divided into Gong, Marquis, Bo, Zi, and Male, and Marquis was the second class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later it was changed to &amp;quot;Liehou&amp;quot;, which means sequence. See Yan Shigu's Note in &amp;quot;Book of Han• Han Gaozu ( the first emperor of Han dynasty)&amp;quot;. There was no such nobility in the Qing Dynasty, but a reference to the marquess. In the Qing Dynasty, the titles were divided into Duck,Marquess, Earl, Viscount, Baron and Marquess was the second class.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 16:03, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
膝下荒凉──意谓子女稀少，尤无儿子。 膝下：这里指子女。因幼儿多倚偎于父母膝旁，故称。《孝经·圣治》：“故亲生之膝下，以养父母日严。”唐玄宗注：“亲犹爱也，膝下谓孩童之时也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate at the knees means that there are few children, especially no sons. Under the Knee: it means children. The reason why children are called knee is that children often nestle to their parents' knees.''The Classic of Filial Piety·Shengzhi'' says &amp;quot;the feeling of affection grows up at parents’ knees. As children grow up, they become more and more respectful of their parents.&amp;quot; Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty noted: &amp;quot;Be close to your parents and love them. Under the knees is the time of a child.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:48, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate below the knee means that there are few children, especially no sons. Knee: it refers to children. The reason why children are called knee is that children mostly lean on their parents' knees. &amp;quot;The Book of Filial Piety·Shengzhi&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Therefore, the days of adoptive parents are strict under the knees of one's own birth.&amp;quot; Tang Xuanzong's note: &amp;quot;You are still in love with you, and under your knees is the time of a child.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 13:29, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荒凉：形容因子女稀少而家庭显得清冷凄凉。西席──古人座次以右(西)为尊，故右席为宾客和塾师之位，坐西面东，故称幕宾和塾师为“西席”或“西宾”。&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate: It can be used to describe such a situation: a family becomes desolate because of the small number of children. West Seat ─ ─  the right seat was preferred by the ancients, therefore the right seat belonged to the guests and tutors. Besides, because they sit in the derection of west and face the direcyion of east, so the guests and tutors were called &amp;quot;west seats&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;west guests&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolation: it describes the desolation of the family due to the scarcity of children. West Seat -- the ancients took the right (West) seat as the priority, so the right seat was the seat for guests and school teachers.and because they sit in the derection of west and face the direcyion of east.Therefore, it was called &amp;quot;west seats&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;West guests&amp;quot; for the guests and tutors.--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 02:19, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清·梁章钜《称谓录》卷八：“汉明帝尊桓荣以师礼，上幸太常府，令荣坐东面(坐西面东)，设几。故师曰西席。”这里指家庭教师。“身后”一联──身后有馀：是说馀年还很长(“身后”不可解作死后)。&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Zhangju, Qing Dynasty, wrote in Volume VIII of 《Appellation records》: &amp;quot;Emperor  Mingdi After respected Huan Rong and treated him with teacher courtesy. He once visited Taichang mansion in person, asked Huan Rong to sit in the East, set a table and a walking stick。Therefore, master said it was a seat in the West.&amp;quot; Here refers to a tutor.A couplet of &amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; - there is surplus behind you: it means that the remaining years are still very long (&amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; cannot be interpreted as after death).--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 14:23, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忘缩手：是说不肯收手，还要争名夺利。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无路：走投无路。此联是说世人大多只顾眼前，不顾将来，等到走投无路，后悔无及。​&lt;br /&gt;
No way: desperate. This association means that most people in the world only care about the present, regardless of the future, and wait until they are desperate and regret it. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刹──梵语音译省称，意译为佛塔的柱形尖顶，故又称“佛柱”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sha-Sanskrit transliteration provincial name, free translation is the columnar spire of the stupa, so it is also called &amp;quot;Buddha column&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申为佛寺。贾复──东汉南阳冠军(今河南邓州市西北)人，累官至左将军，并封胶东侯。&lt;br /&gt;
Extended to Buddhist temple. HiJia Fu——A native of Nanyang Champion of the Eastern Han Dynasty (now northwest of Dengzhou City, Henan Province),he was tired from general to the left and sealed Donghou in Jiao.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Muhammad Numan|Muhammad Numan]] ([[User talk:Muhammad Numan|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《后汉书》有传。姓贾的成千上万，贾雨村却只拉千年前的贾复为一家，足见其拉大旗作虎皮之势利小人肺肝。​There is a biography in the Book of the Later Han Dynasty. There are thousands of people surnamed Jia, but Jia Yucun only manages Jia Fu from a thousand years ago. This shows that the Qiraji banner is a tiger skin.​&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Atta Ur Rahman|Atta Ur Rahman]] ([[User talk:Atta Ur Rahman|talk]]) 14:18, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足之虫，死而不僵——典出三国魏·曹冏《六代论》：&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred-footed worm does not die - an allusion to Cao Jon's &amp;quot;Six Dynasties&amp;quot; in the Three Kingdoms.&lt;br /&gt;
Note:百足之虫，至死不僵，读作 bǎi zú zhī chóng，zhì sǐ bù jiāng 。 It is used as a metaphor for a group or individual with strong power that will not easily collapse for a while. 百足：The name of a worm with a twenty-sectioned torso that can still wriggle after being severed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“故语曰：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’扶之者众也。”&lt;br /&gt;
The old saying goes:'Hundred-legged worms die but are not stiff.' There are many who support them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg]]==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比喻世家大族虽然衰败，因家底雄厚，依傍众多，表面上仍能维持繁荣景象。&lt;br /&gt;
It is a metaphor that despite the decline of the aristocratic family, because of the strong family background and numerous support, it can still maintain its prosperity on the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足：虫名，即马陆。长约一寸，躯干由多节构成，每节有足一对或二对，切断后仍能蠕动。&lt;br /&gt;
English: Centipede, Insect name, arthropods. Length, around an inch, Body is composed of multiple sections, each section has one or two pairs of feet, after cutting still can squirm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
僵：倒下。​安富尊荣──语出《孟子·尽心上》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiff: fall down. ​Safety, wealth and honour──From the words &amp;quot;Mencius·All Your Heart&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“君子居是国也，其君用之，则安富尊荣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman can make people transform their morals, change their customs, Safeguard the country and protect its honor. --[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原意是君子因辅佐国君功勋卓著而享受荣华富贵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agree to be a gentleman，because of the outstanding merits of supporting the monarch and enjoying the glory and wealth.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original meaning was that gentlemen who made outstanding contributions to assist the monarch enjoyed glory and wealth. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里反用其意，意谓不劳而获，安享荣华富贵。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning is the opposite here, that for nothing one can enjoy prosperity and wealth.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:02, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning is reversed here, which means to enjoy prosperity and wealth for nothing. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:22, 7 December 2021 (UTC) ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钟鸣鼎食——语出唐·王勃《滕王阁序》：“闾阎扑地，钟鸣鼎食之家。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhongming Ding Shi-Quoting Tang Wang Bo's &amp;quot;Preface to the Pavilion of the King of Teng&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Lu Yan, the home of Zhong Ming Ding Shi.&amp;quot; --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:24, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhongming Ding Shi-Speech by Tang Wang Bo &amp;quot;Preface to the Pavilion of the King of Teng&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Lu Yan rushes to the ground, the home of Zhongming Ding Shi.&amp;quot; -Ei Mon Kyaw-[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:47, 7 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:47, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古代贵族鸣钟列鼎而食。这里借以形容富贵豪华。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nobles in ancient times sang bells and set out to eat. Here it is used to describe the wealth and luxury.--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:56, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw--------Ei Mon Kyaw-[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:56, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient nobles rang the bells and set out to eat. To describe wealth and luxury. --[[User:Mahzad Heydarian|Mahzad Heydarian]] ([[User talk:Mahzad Heydarian|talk]]) 07:09, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient nobility enjoy their meal with tripod as cookware and the bell set as background music, which indicates occupying high positions and great wealth.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 14:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=134356</id>
		<title>20211229 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=134356"/>
		<updated>2021-12-26T12:01:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] [[20211027_homework|for Oct 27 - HLM Chapters 23-24]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心较比干多一窍──比干：暴君商(殷)纣王之叔，被誉为圣人。据《史记·殷本纪》载：纣王厌恶比干谏诤不已，怒曰：“吾闻圣人心有七窍。”于是“剖比干，观其心”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan. Bigan, the uncle of tyrant Shang King Zhou, is known as a saint. According to Historical Records: Yin Dynasty, King Zhou dislikes the advisement of Bigan, so said with anger,&amp;quot;I heard that a saint has seven hole in his heart.&amp;quot; Thus, Bigan was anatomized to observe his heart.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古人以为心窍越多越聪明，故以“心较比干多一窍” 形容黛玉绝顶聪明。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
病如西子胜三分──西子：即西施。《庄子·天运》说：“西施病心而颦(皱眉)”，益增娇艳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Daiyu as extremely clever. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故以“病如西子胜三分”形容黛玉病弱而娇美。 胜：胜过，超过。 下面贾宝玉替林黛玉起表字为“颦颦”，亦用西施颦眉之典，但又不敢明说，故编了一套谎活，杜撰了《古今人物通考》书名。​&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Dai Yu is described as weak and beautiful by &amp;quot;sick as Xizi wins three points&amp;quot;. Next, Jia Baoyu wrote &amp;quot;Pingping&amp;quot; for Lin Daiyu. He also used the code of Xi shi’s frown, but he didn't dare to say it clearly, so he made up a set of lies and invented the title of the general examination of ancient and modern characters. ​--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:00, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教引嬷嬷──清代专司教导年幼皇子的女子，称“谙达”。后来世家大族也仿效而行。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“花气袭人”之句：是宋·陆游《村居书喜》中的半句，原诗为七言律诗：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红桥梅市晓山横，白塔樊江春水生。花气袭人知骤暖，鹊声穿树喜新晴。坊场酒贱贫犹醉，原野泥深老亦耕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最喜先期官赋足，经年无吏叩柴荆。”意谓因闻到花香，才知天气已经骤然暖和了。第二十三回和二十八回均引作“花气袭人知昼暖”，将“骤”误为“昼”，可能是曹雪芹误记。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
省(xǐ ng醒)——典出《礼记·曲礼上》：“凡为人子之礼，冬温而夏凊，昏定而晨省。”[凊( jìng净)：凉。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xing (pronounced xǐng) – canonical originated from ''The Book of Rites • Qu Li'': &amp;quot;The etiquette of being sons is: make his parents feel warm in winter, cool in the summer, serve them to bed at night, and greet them in the morning. [Jing  (pronounced jìng)]--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 11:27, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓子女冬天要为父母焐暖被褥，夏天要为父母扇凉床席，每天早上要向父母请安问好，晚上要服侍父母安寝。泛指子女对父母的孝敬无微不至。故“省”即“晨省”的略称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指子女早晨向父母请安问候的礼节。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四回 薄命女偏逢薄命郎，葫芦僧判断葫芦案&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说黛玉同姐妹们至王夫人处，见王夫人正和兄嫂处的来使计议家务，又说姨母家遭人命官司等语。因见王夫人事情冗杂，姐妹们遂出来 ,至寡嫂李氏房中来了。原来这李氏即贾珠之妻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
珠虽夭亡，幸存一子，取名贾兰，今方五岁，已入学攻书。这李氏亦系金陵名宦之女。父名李守中，曾为国子祭酒；族中男女无不读诗书者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Bead Merchant had died at an early age, he had the good fortune of leaving behind him a son, to whom the name of Cymbidium Merchant was given. He was, at this period, just in his fifth year, and had already entered school, and applied himself to books. This Silk Plum was also the daughter of an official of note in Gold Mausoleum. Her father's name was Midfielder Plum, who had, at one time, been Imperial Libationer. Among his kindred, men as well as women had all devoted themselves to poetry and letters. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 07:24, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至李守中继续以来，便谓“女子无才便是德”，故生了此女，不曾叫他十分认真读书，只不过将些 《女四书》、 《烈女传》读读，认得几个字，记得前朝这几个贤女便了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却以纺绩女红为要，因取名为李纨，字宫裁。所以这李纨虽青春丧偶，且居处于膏粱锦绣之中，竟如槁木死灰一般，一概不问不闻，惟知侍亲养子，闲时陪侍小姑等针黹、诵读而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉虽客居于此，已有这几个姑嫂相伴，除老父之外，馀者也就无用虑了。如今且说贾雨村授了应天府，一到任，就有件人命官司详至案下，却是两家争买一婢，各不相让，以致殴伤人命。彼时雨村即拘原告来审。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那原告道：“被打死的乃是小人的主人。因那日买了个丫头，不想系拐子拐来卖的。这拐子先已得了我家的银子，我家小主人原说第二日方是好日，再接入门；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这拐子又悄悄的卖与了薛家，被我们知道了，去找拿卖主，夺取丫头。无奈薛家原系金陵一霸，倚财仗势，众豪奴将我小主人竟打死了。凶身主仆已皆逃走，无有踪迹，只剩了几个局外的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her over again to the Hsueeh family. When we came to know of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and bring back the girl by force. But the Hsueeh party has been all along the bully of Chin Ling, full of confidence in his wealth and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several parties not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 13:37, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小人告了一年的状，竟无人作主。求太老爷拘拿凶犯，以扶善良，存殁感激天恩不尽！”雨村听了，大怒道：“那有这等事：打死人竟白白的走了，拿不来的？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便发签差公人，立刻将凶犯家属拿来拷问。只见案旁站着一个门子，使眼色不叫他发签。雨村心下狐疑，只得停了手。He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 01:45, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop to do it.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退堂至密室，令从人退去，只留这门子一人伏侍。门子忙上前请安，笑问：“老爷一向加官进禄，八九年来，就忘了我了？”&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave the door man alone. The door man is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“我看你十分眼熟，但一时总想不起来。”门子笑道：“老爷怎么把出身之地竟忘了？老爷不记得当年葫芦庙里的事么？”雨村大惊，方想起往事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这门子本是葫芦庙里一个小沙弥，因被火之后无处安身，想这件生意倒还轻省，耐不得寺院凄凉，遂趁年纪轻，蓄了发，充当门子。雨村那里想得是他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned out that the gatekeeper was originally a little monk in Bottle-gourd Temple. Because he had no place to settle down after the temple being burned by the fire, he thought this business was easy and could not bear the desolation of the temple. So he saved his hair and acted as a gatekeeper while he was young. Yue-ts'un didn't think it was him.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 07:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that this Retainer had been a young monk in the Hu Lu temple, but because of its destruction by fire, he had no place to rest his frame, he remembered how light and easy was, after all, this kind of occupation, and being unable to reconcile himself to the solitude and quiet of a temple, he accordingly availed himself of his years, which were as yet few, to let his hair grow, and become a retainer. Yue-ts'un had had no idea that it was him. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:03, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便忙携手笑道：“原来还是故人。”因赏他坐了说话。这门子不敢坐。雨村笑道：“你也算贫贱之交了。此系私室，但坐不妨。”门子才斜签着坐下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily taking his hand, he smilingly said, &amp;quot;You are, indeed, an old acquaintance!&amp;quot; and then pressed him to take a seat, so as to have a chat with more ease, but the Retainer would not presume to sit down. &amp;quot;Friendships,&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un remarked, putting on a smiling expression, &amp;quot;contracted in poor circumstances should not be forgotten! This is a private room, so that if you sat down, what would it matter?&amp;quot; The Retainer thereupon craved permission to take a seat and sat down gingerly.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:04, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“方才何故不令发签？”门子道：“老爷荣任到此，难道就没抄一张本省的‘护官符’来不成？”雨村忙问：“何为‘护官符’？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the passport just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold some relations to a guard officer? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;guard officer?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 13:30, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
门子道：“如今凡作地方官的，都有一个私单，上面写的是本省最有权势极富贵的大乡绅名姓，各省皆然。倘若不知，一时触犯了这样的人家，不但官爵，只怕连性命也难保呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以叫做‘护官符’。方才所说的这薛家，老爷如何惹得他！他这件官司并无难断之处，从前的官府都因碍着情分脸面，所以如此。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it was called “the amulet of protection from the feudal official. The family Xue we talked just now, we can’t offend them, my lord. His lawsuit had no difficulty, however, the former official had trouble in the relationship, thus causing the situation then.”.  --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 09:46, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面说，一面从顺袋中取出一张抄的“护官符”来，递与雨村看时，上面皆是本地大族名宦之家的俗谚口碑，云：贾不假，白玉为堂金作马。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿房宫，三百里，住不下金陵一个史。东海缺少白玉床，龙王来请金陵王。丰年好大雪，珍珠如土金如铁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村尚未看完，忽闻传点，报：“王老爷来拜。”雨村忙具衣冠接迎，有顿饭工夫，方回来问这门子。门子道：“四家皆连络有亲，一损俱损，一荣俱荣。&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun has not finished reading, suddenly smell spread point, report: &amp;quot;Wang master came to visit.&amp;quot; Yucun hurriedly arranged his clothes to meet him and had a meal before he came back to ask about it. Siemens way: &amp;quot;the four are connected to have relatives, a failure other destroyed, a glory other glory.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 06:45, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun has not finished reading, but suddenly heard from the messenger saying : &amp;quot;Wang master come to visit.&amp;quot; Yucun hurriedly arranged his clothes to welcome him. Only after a meal did he come back to ask Menzi, who said: &amp;quot;the four families are closely connected, so do their  honor and failure.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:12, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今告打死人之薛，就是‘丰年大雪’之薛。不单靠这三家，他的世交亲友在都在外的本也不少，老爷如今拿谁去？”雨村听说，便笑问门子道：“这样说来，却怎么了结此案？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The xue of killing people is the xue of 'heavy snow in the year of plenty'. He has not only these three families, but also many family friends and relatives who are away from home. Who are you going to take now?&amp;quot; Rain village heard, then smiled and asked Siemens way: &amp;quot;So say, but how to settle the case?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你大约也深知这凶犯躲的方向了？”门子笑道：“不瞒老爷说，不但这凶犯躲的方向，并这拐的人我也知道，死鬼买主也深知道，待我细说与老爷听：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个被打死的是一个小乡宦之子，名唤冯渊，父母俱亡，又无兄弟，守着些薄产度日。年纪十八九岁，酷爱男风，不好女色。这也是前生冤孽，可巧遇见这丫头，他便一眼看上了，立意买来作妾，设誓不近男色，也不再娶第二个了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以郑重其事，必得三日后方进门。谁知这拐子又偷卖与薛家，他意欲卷了两家的银子逃去；谁知又走不脱，两家拿住，打了个半死，都不肯收银，各要领人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那薛公子便喝令下人动手，将冯公子打了个稀烂，抬回去三日竟死了。这薛公子原择下日子要上京的，既打了人，夺了丫头，他便没事人一般，只管带了家眷走他的路，并非为此而逃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then rudely ordered his subordinates to do something about it, and beat Feng up so badly that he was carried home and died within three days. The Duke of Xue had intended to go to the capital in a few days, and since he had beaten and robbed the maid, he acted as if nothing had happened, and simply took his family away, not because of this escape;--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 06:59, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这人命些些小事，自有他弟兄、奴仆在此料理。这且别说，老爷可知这被卖的丫头是谁？”雨村道：“我如何晓得？”门子冷笑道：“这人还是老爷的大恩人呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他就是葫芦庙旁住的甄老爷的女儿，小名英莲的。”雨村骇然道：“原来是他！听见他自五岁被人拐去，怎么如今才卖呢？”门子道：“这种拐子单拐幼女，养至十二三岁，带至他乡转卖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当日这英莲，我们天天哄他玩耍，极相熟的，所以隔了七八年，虽模样儿出脱的齐整，然大段未改，所以认得；且他眉心中原有米粒大的一点胭脂记，从胎里带来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
偏这拐子又租了我的房子居住，那日拐子不在家，我也曾问他。他说是打怕了的，万不敢说，只说拐子是他的亲爹，因无钱还债才卖的。再四哄他，他又哭了，只说：‘我原不记得小时的事。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficker had rented my house to live in by coincidence. I had ever asked her one day when the trafficker was not at home. She said that she dared not to say anything after being attacked for a long time, and only answered that he was her father who sold her to pay off the debts. By coaxing her for several times, she cried again and said that &amp;quot;I don’t remember what happened when I was a child&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kidnapper just happened to rent the houses from me. One day, when he was not at home, I asked her about such a thing. She told me that she was afraid to say anything after being beaten so much; she only insisted that he was her father who sold her to pay off his debts. When I tried repeatedly to coax it out of her, she burst into tears and said that 'I do not remember what happened in my childhood.'--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:29, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这无可疑了。那日冯公子相见了，兑了银子，因拐子醉了，英莲自叹说：‘我今日罪孽可满了！’后又听见三日后才过门，他又转有忧愁之态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!' However, her gloom started deepening again, when she heard that Feng Yuan would not be coming and picking her up for three days.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又不忍，等拐子出去，又叫内人去解劝他：‘这冯公子必待好日期来接，可知必不以丫鬟相看。况他是个绝风流人品，家里颇过得，素性又最厌恶堂客，今竟破价买你，后事不言可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只耐得三两日，何必忧闷？’他听如此说，方略解些，自谓从此得所。谁料天下竟有不如意事，第二日，他偏又卖与了薛家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only for three or two days, why bother to be depressed? Hearing this, he relieved a little bit, saying that he would get a place to settle since then. Unexpectedly, everything is never perfect. On the next day, he was sold to the Xue.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若卖与第二家还好，这薛公子的混名，人称他‘呆霸王’，最是天下第一个弄性尚气的人，而且使钱如土。只打了个落花流水，生拖死拽，把个英莲拖去，如今也不知死活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这冯公子空喜一场，一念未遂，反花了钱，送了命，岂不可叹！”雨村听了，也叹道：“这也是他们的孽障遭遇，亦非偶然，不然这冯渊如何偏只看上了这英莲？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这英莲受了拐子这几年折磨，才得了个路头，且又是个多情的，若果聚合了，倒是件美事，偏又生出这段事来。这薛家纵比冯家富贵，想其为人，自然姬妾众多，淫佚无度，未必及冯渊定情于一人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是梦幻情缘，恰遇见一对薄命儿女。且不要议论他人，只目今这官司如何剖断才好？”门子笑道：“老爷当年何其明决，今日何反成个没主意的人了？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be the love of dream, only to be an ill-fated couple. Don’t talk about others for the moment. It’s crucial that this case be judged properly.” The servant said with a smile, “ how decisive you were in those days. Why are you so irresolute at the present ?”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小的听见老爷补升此任，系贾府、王府之力。此薛蟠即贾府之亲，老爷何不顺水行舟，做个人情，将此案了结，日后也好去见贾、王二公。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you respected master assumed office with the help of Jia Mansion and Wang Mansion. Xue Pan is a relative of Jia Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to master Jia and Wang in days to come.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:03, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“你说的何尝不是，但事关人命，蒙皇上隆恩，起复委用，正竭力图报之时，岂可因私枉法？是实不忍为的。”门子听了，冷笑道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“老爷说的自是正理，但如今世上是行不去的。岂不闻古人说的：‘大丈夫相时而动。’又说：‘趋吉避凶者为君子。’依老爷这话，不但不能报效朝廷，亦且自身不保，还要三思为妥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What lord said is reasonable, but it is unfeasible in the current world. Have you not heard what the ancients said:’ A real man can take action according to the specific situation’, and ‘The one who can avoid calamity and bring on good fortune is a gentleman.’ According to lord’s words, you not only can’t serve the court, but also can’t protect yourself. You’d better think it over. ‘ --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 15:40, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村低了头，半日方说道：“依你怎么着？”门子道：“小人已想了个很好的主意在此：老爷明日坐堂，只管虚张声势，动文书，发签拿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凶犯自然是拿不来的，原告固是不依，只用将薛家族人及奴仆人等拿几个来拷问；小的在暗中调停，令他们报个‘暴病身亡’，合族中及地方上共递一张保呈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷只说善能扶鸾请仙，堂上设了乩坛，令军民人等只管来看。老爷便说：‘乩仙批了，死者冯渊与薛蟠原系夙孽，今犯狭路相遇，原应了结：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今薛蟠已得了无名之病，被冯渊的魂魄追索而死。其祸皆由拐子而起，除将拐子按法处治外，馀不累及’等语。小人暗中嘱咐拐子，令其实招。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人见乩仙批语与拐子相符，自然不疑了。薛家有的是钱，老爷断一千也可，五百也可，与冯家作烧埋之费。那冯家也无甚要紧的人，不过为的是钱，有了银子，也就无话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷细想，此计如何？”雨村笑道：“不妥，不妥。等我再斟酌斟酌，压服得口声才好。”二人计议已定。至次日坐堂，勾取一干有名人犯，雨村详加审问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord thought carefully, and asked how about this plan? Yucun laughed and said: “ It’s not the right way, it’s not the right way. Let me think the matter over, the plan should be convinced by all the others.” Then they confirmed the plan. At tomorrow’s  court session, convening all criminals, whose name was known, Yucun questioned them seriously. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
果见冯家人口稀少，不过赖此欲得些烧埋之银；薛家仗势倚情，偏不相让：故致颠倒未决。雨村便徇情枉法，胡乱判断了此案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冯家得了许多烧埋银子，也就无甚话说了。雨村便疾忙修书二封与贾政并京营节度使王子腾，不过说“令甥之事已完，不必过虑”之言寄去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family got a lot of buried silver and had nothing to say. Rain village will quickly repair two letters and Jia Zheng and Jingying jie make Prince Teng, but said &amp;quot;nephew has finished, do not have to worry about&amp;quot; words to send.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 10:25, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此事皆由葫芦庙内沙弥新门子所为，雨村又恐他对人说出当日贫贱时事来，因此心中大不乐意。后来到底寻了他一个不是，远远的充发了才罢。当下言不着雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was all done by a novice monk Xinmenzi in Gourd Temple. Yucun was afraid that he would tell people about the awful current affairs of that day, so he was very unsatisfied. Later, Yucan pick holes in him , and banished him far away. Now, there was no one talking about bad things about Yucun.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 14:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说那买了英莲、打死冯渊的薛公子，亦系金陵人氏，本是书香继世之家。只是如今这薛公子幼年丧父，寡母又怜他是个独根孤种，未免溺爱纵容些，遂致老大无成；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且家中有百万之富，现领着内帑钱粮，采办杂料。这薛公子学名薛蟠，表字文起，性情奢侈，言语傲慢；虽也上过学，不过略识几个字，终日惟有斗鸡走马，游山玩景而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. The Mr. Xue so-called Xue Pan, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, but he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. Mr.Xue, whose name is Xue Pan, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 11:21, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽是皇商，一应经纪世事全然不知，不过赖祖、父旧日的情分，户部挂个虚名，支领钱粮；其馀事体，自有伙计、老家人等措办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his grandfathers and fathers, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 09:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his ancestors and his father, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 11:08, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寡母王氏，乃现任京营节度使王子腾之妹，与荣国府贾政的夫人王氏是一母所生的姊妹，今年方五十上下，只有薛蟠一子。还有一女，比薛蟠小两岁，乳名宝钗，生得肌骨莹润，举止娴雅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, the widowed mother, is the sister of Wang Ziteng, the current governor of Jingying Festival and the sister of Wang, the wife of Jia Zheng in the Rongguo mansion. This year, she is about 50, and has only a son Xue Pan. Besides, she has a daughter, whose milk name is Bao Chai, two years younger than Xue Pan. Bao Chai has beautiful body and behave elegantly .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时他父亲在日极爱此女，令其读书识字，较之乃兄竟高十倍。自父亲死后，见哥哥不能安慰母心，他便不以书字为念，只留心针黹、家计等事，好为母亲分忧代劳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father had been so fond of her that he had sent her to read ten times better than her brother. Seeing that her brother could not pacify her mother after her father's death, she stopped thinking about reading and only cared about needle-work and family livelihood in order to share her mother's cares and duties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近因今上崇尚诗礼，征采才能，降不世之隆恩，除聘选妃嫔外，凡世宦名家之女，皆得亲名达部，以备选择为公主、郡主入学陪侍，充为才人、赞善之职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自薛蟠父亲死后，各省中所有的买卖承局、总管、伙计人等，见薛蟠年轻不谙世事，便趁时拐骗起来，京都几处生意，渐亦销耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the death of Xue Pan's father， all the assistants， managers and partners， and other employees in the respective provinces， perceiving how youthful and inexperienced Xue Pan was in years， readily availed themselves of the time to begin swindling and defrauding. As a result, The business， carried on in various different places in the capital，gradually also began to fall off and to show a deficit.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:33, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠素闻得都中乃第一繁华之地，正思一游，便趁此机会：一来送妹待选；二来望亲；三来亲自入部销算旧账，再计新支；其实只为游览上国风光之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此早已检点下行装细软，以及馈送亲友各色土物人情等类，正择日起身，不想偏遇着那拐子卖英莲。薛蟠见英莲生的不俗，立意买了作妾，又遇冯家来夺，因恃强喝令豪奴将冯渊打死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便将家中事务，一一嘱托了族中人并几个老家人；自己同着母亲、妹子，竟自起身长行去了。人命官司，他却视为儿戏，自谓花上几个钱，没有不了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在路不计其日。那日已将入都，又听见母舅王子腾升了九省统制，奉旨出都查边。薛蟠心中暗喜道：“我正愁进京去有舅舅管辖，不能任意挥霍；如今升出去，可知天从人愿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因和母亲商议道：“咱们京中虽有几处房舍，只是这十来年没人居住，那看守的人未免偷着租赁给人住，须得先着人去打扫收拾才好。”他母亲道：“何必如此招摇？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few premises in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years, the guards may sneakily rent to people to live, we must first ask someone to clean and tidy up.&amp;quot; His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 09:23, 25 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few houses in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years. The guards may sneakily rent the house to other people, so we must first send someone to tidy up the house. His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:50, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们这进京去，原是先拜望亲友，或是在你舅舅处，或是你姨父家，他两家的房舍极是宽敞的，咱们且住下，再慢慢儿的着人去收拾，岂不消停些？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we go to the capital Beijing,  and we should visit our relatives first. Your uncle‘s or your aunt‘s husband’s house are good choices, and their houses are very spacious. Let's stay there for a while and then send someone to clean up the house，and it will be more inconspicuous.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:38, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠道：“如今舅舅正升了外省去，家里自然忙乱起身，咱们这会子反一窝一拖的奔了去，岂不没眼色呢？”他母亲道：“你舅舅虽升了去，还有你姨父家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况这几年来，你舅舅、姨娘两处，每每带信捎书接咱们来；如今既来了，你舅舅虽忙着起身，你贾家的姨娘未必不苦留我们，咱们且忙忙的收拾房子，岂不使人见怪？你的意思，我早知道了：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着舅舅、姨母住着，未免拘紧了；不如各自住着，好任意施为。你既如此，你自去挑所宅子去住；我和你姨娘，姊妹们别了这几年，却要住几日，我带了你妹子去投你姨娘家去。你道好不好？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠见母亲如此说，情知扭不过，只得吩咐人夫，一路奔荣国府而来。那时王夫人已知薛蟠官司一事，亏贾雨村就中维持了，才放了心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又见哥哥升了边缺，正愁少了娘家的亲戚来往，略觉寂寞。过了几日，忽家人报：“姨太太带了哥儿、姐儿，合家进京，在门外下车了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted, she was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 10:02, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喜的王夫人忙带了人，接到大厅上，将薛姨妈等接进去了。姊妹们一朝相见，悲喜交集，自不必说。叙了一番契阔，又引着拜见贾母，将人情土物各种酬献了，合家俱厮见过，又治席接风。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Marshgrass in. The sisters were joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Xue in. The sisters were  in joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:07, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠拜见过贾政、贾琏，又引着见了贾赦、贾珍等。贾政便使人进来对王夫人说：“姨太太已有了年纪，外甥年轻，不知庶务，在外住着，恐又要生事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Pan met Jia Zheng and Jia Lian and introduced Jia She and Jia Zhen. Jia Zheng sent someone in and said to Mrs. Wang, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he is living outside, I am afraid that something will happen again.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Pan met Jia Zheng and Jia Lian and introduced Jia She and Jia Zhen. Jia Zheng sent someone in and said to Mrs. Wang, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he lives outside, I am afraid that he will make some trouble.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们东南角上梨香院那一所房十来间白空闲着，叫人请了姨太太和姐儿、哥儿住了甚好。”王夫人原要留住。贾母也遣人来说：“请姨太太就在这里住下，大家亲密些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have a room in the southeast corner of the Li Xiang courtyard that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Mrs. Wang originally wanted to stay. Mrs. Jia also sent someone to say: “Please invite the aunt to stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have dozens of room in the southeast corner of the Li Xiang courtyard that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Mrs. Wang originally wanted to stay. Mrs. Jia also sent someone to say: “Please stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 02:51, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛姨妈正欲同居一处，方可拘紧些儿子；若另住在外边，又恐他纵性惹祸：遂忙应允。又私与王夫人说明：“一应日费供给，一概都免，方是处常之法。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Xue wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. So he agreed. She said to Mrs. Wang privately, &amp;quot;The Xue family will pay for all the supplies in the Jia mansion by themselves. This is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人知他家不难于此，遂亦从其自便。从此后，薛家母女就在梨香院住了。原来这梨香院乃当日荣公暮年养静之所，小小巧巧，约有十馀间房舍，前厅后舍俱全。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另有一门通街，薛蟠的家人就走此门出入。西南上又有一个角门，通着夹道子，出了夹道，便是王夫人正房的东院了。每日或饭后或晚间，薛姨妈便过来，或与贾母闲谈，或与王夫人相叙；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝钗日与黛玉、迎春姊妹等一处，或看书下棋，或做针黹：倒也十分相安。只是薛蟠起初原不欲在贾府中居住，生恐姨父管束，不得自在。无奈母亲执意在此，且贾宅中又十分殷勤苦留，只得暂且住下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面使人打扫出自家的房屋，再移居过去。谁知自此间住了不上一月，贾宅族中凡有的子侄，俱已认熟了一半，都是那些纨袴气习，莫不喜与他来往。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日会酒，明日观花，甚至聚赌嫖娼，无所不至，引诱的薛蟠比当日更坏了十倍。虽说贾政训子有方，治家有法，一则族大人多，照管不到；二则现在房长乃是贾珍，彼乃宁府长孙，又现袭职，凡族中事，都是他掌管；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三则公私冗杂，且素性潇洒，不以俗事为要，每公暇之时，不过看书、着棋而已；况这梨香院相隔两层房舍，又有街门别开，任意可以出入：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些子弟们所以只管放意畅怀的，因此薛蟠遂将移居之念渐渐打灭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日后如何，下回分解。葫芦僧判断葫芦案──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“葫芦”的谐音为糊涂，故其意谓糊涂僧糊涂判案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指知县贾雨村按照现为衙门门子而原为葫芦庙小沙弥的主意糊里糊涂判结了薛蟠强买甄英莲并打死人命一案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhizhi County Jia Yucun was confused and convicted the case of Xue Panqiang buying Zhen Yinglian and killing people based on the idea that he is now Yamenzi but was originally a young novice monk in the Gourd Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子无才便是德──语出明·张岱《公祭祁夫人文》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(陈)眉公曰：‘丈夫有德便是才，女子无才便是德。’此语殊为未确。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(又见清·石成金《家训钞》引)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓女子如果读书识字，便可能受到小说、戏曲的不良影响，做出伤风败俗的事，倒不如不识字而能保持妇德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》、《列女传》──都是记述历代贤德女子的事迹，以宣扬封建妇德的书。&lt;br /&gt;
 English:The Four Books on Women and the Biography of Lienu ─ ─ both describe the deeds of &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
 virtuous women in past dynasties to publicize the feudal virtues of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》：明·王相模仿南宋·朱熹所编《四书》而辑成，包括东汉·班昭的《女诫》、唐·宋若莘和宋若昭的《女论语》、明·永乐皇后徐氏的《内训》、王相之母刘氏的《女范捷录》四种专讲女德的书，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《列女传》：西汉·刘向编撰。全书七卷，每卷为一类，分别为母仪、贤明、仁智、贞顺、节义、辩通、嬖孽，共收妇女故事一百零四则。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩女红(gōng工)──泛指女子应做的家务活计。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangji Female Red (''gong'')──refers to the household chores of women.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩：“纺”是把丝纺成纱，“绩”是把麻绩成线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': &amp;quot;Fang&amp;quot; means to spin silk into yarn, &amp;quot;Ji&amp;quot; means to turn the hemp into thread.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:06, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女红：又作“女工”或“女功”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是指纺织、缝纫、刺绣等。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=134355</id>
		<title>20211229 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=134355"/>
		<updated>2021-12-26T12:00:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] [[20211027_homework|for Oct 27 - HLM Chapters 23-24]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心较比干多一窍──比干：暴君商(殷)纣王之叔，被誉为圣人。据《史记·殷本纪》载：纣王厌恶比干谏诤不已，怒曰：“吾闻圣人心有七窍。”于是“剖比干，观其心”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan. Bigan, the uncle of tyrant Shang King Zhou, is known as a saint. According to Historical Records: Yin Dynasty, King Zhou dislikes the advisement of Bigan, so said with anger,&amp;quot;I heard that a saint has seven hole in his heart.&amp;quot; Thus, Bigan was anatomized to observe his heart.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古人以为心窍越多越聪明，故以“心较比干多一窍” 形容黛玉绝顶聪明。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
病如西子胜三分──西子：即西施。《庄子·天运》说：“西施病心而颦(皱眉)”，益增娇艳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故以“病如西子胜三分”形容黛玉病弱而娇美。 胜：胜过，超过。 下面贾宝玉替林黛玉起表字为“颦颦”，亦用西施颦眉之典，但又不敢明说，故编了一套谎活，杜撰了《古今人物通考》书名。​&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Dai Yu is described as weak and beautiful by &amp;quot;sick as Xizi wins three points&amp;quot;. Next, Jia Baoyu wrote &amp;quot;Pingping&amp;quot; for Lin Daiyu. He also used the code of Xi shi’s frown, but he didn't dare to say it clearly, so he made up a set of lies and invented the title of the general examination of ancient and modern characters. ​--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:00, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教引嬷嬷──清代专司教导年幼皇子的女子，称“谙达”。后来世家大族也仿效而行。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“花气袭人”之句：是宋·陆游《村居书喜》中的半句，原诗为七言律诗：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红桥梅市晓山横，白塔樊江春水生。花气袭人知骤暖，鹊声穿树喜新晴。坊场酒贱贫犹醉，原野泥深老亦耕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最喜先期官赋足，经年无吏叩柴荆。”意谓因闻到花香，才知天气已经骤然暖和了。第二十三回和二十八回均引作“花气袭人知昼暖”，将“骤”误为“昼”，可能是曹雪芹误记。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
省(xǐ ng醒)——典出《礼记·曲礼上》：“凡为人子之礼，冬温而夏凊，昏定而晨省。”[凊( jìng净)：凉。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xing (pronounced xǐng) – canonical originated from ''The Book of Rites • Qu Li'': &amp;quot;The etiquette of being sons is: make his parents feel warm in winter, cool in the summer, serve them to bed at night, and greet them in the morning. [Jing  (pronounced jìng)]--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 11:27, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓子女冬天要为父母焐暖被褥，夏天要为父母扇凉床席，每天早上要向父母请安问好，晚上要服侍父母安寝。泛指子女对父母的孝敬无微不至。故“省”即“晨省”的略称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指子女早晨向父母请安问候的礼节。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四回 薄命女偏逢薄命郎，葫芦僧判断葫芦案&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说黛玉同姐妹们至王夫人处，见王夫人正和兄嫂处的来使计议家务，又说姨母家遭人命官司等语。因见王夫人事情冗杂，姐妹们遂出来 ,至寡嫂李氏房中来了。原来这李氏即贾珠之妻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
珠虽夭亡，幸存一子，取名贾兰，今方五岁，已入学攻书。这李氏亦系金陵名宦之女。父名李守中，曾为国子祭酒；族中男女无不读诗书者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Bead Merchant had died at an early age, he had the good fortune of leaving behind him a son, to whom the name of Cymbidium Merchant was given. He was, at this period, just in his fifth year, and had already entered school, and applied himself to books. This Silk Plum was also the daughter of an official of note in Gold Mausoleum. Her father's name was Midfielder Plum, who had, at one time, been Imperial Libationer. Among his kindred, men as well as women had all devoted themselves to poetry and letters. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 07:24, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至李守中继续以来，便谓“女子无才便是德”，故生了此女，不曾叫他十分认真读书，只不过将些 《女四书》、 《烈女传》读读，认得几个字，记得前朝这几个贤女便了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却以纺绩女红为要，因取名为李纨，字宫裁。所以这李纨虽青春丧偶，且居处于膏粱锦绣之中，竟如槁木死灰一般，一概不问不闻，惟知侍亲养子，闲时陪侍小姑等针黹、诵读而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉虽客居于此，已有这几个姑嫂相伴，除老父之外，馀者也就无用虑了。如今且说贾雨村授了应天府，一到任，就有件人命官司详至案下，却是两家争买一婢，各不相让，以致殴伤人命。彼时雨村即拘原告来审。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那原告道：“被打死的乃是小人的主人。因那日买了个丫头，不想系拐子拐来卖的。这拐子先已得了我家的银子，我家小主人原说第二日方是好日，再接入门；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这拐子又悄悄的卖与了薛家，被我们知道了，去找拿卖主，夺取丫头。无奈薛家原系金陵一霸，倚财仗势，众豪奴将我小主人竟打死了。凶身主仆已皆逃走，无有踪迹，只剩了几个局外的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her over again to the Hsueeh family. When we came to know of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and bring back the girl by force. But the Hsueeh party has been all along the bully of Chin Ling, full of confidence in his wealth and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several parties not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 13:37, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小人告了一年的状，竟无人作主。求太老爷拘拿凶犯，以扶善良，存殁感激天恩不尽！”雨村听了，大怒道：“那有这等事：打死人竟白白的走了，拿不来的？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便发签差公人，立刻将凶犯家属拿来拷问。只见案旁站着一个门子，使眼色不叫他发签。雨村心下狐疑，只得停了手。He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 01:45, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop to do it.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退堂至密室，令从人退去，只留这门子一人伏侍。门子忙上前请安，笑问：“老爷一向加官进禄，八九年来，就忘了我了？”&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave the door man alone. The door man is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“我看你十分眼熟，但一时总想不起来。”门子笑道：“老爷怎么把出身之地竟忘了？老爷不记得当年葫芦庙里的事么？”雨村大惊，方想起往事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这门子本是葫芦庙里一个小沙弥，因被火之后无处安身，想这件生意倒还轻省，耐不得寺院凄凉，遂趁年纪轻，蓄了发，充当门子。雨村那里想得是他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned out that the gatekeeper was originally a little monk in Bottle-gourd Temple. Because he had no place to settle down after the temple being burned by the fire, he thought this business was easy and could not bear the desolation of the temple. So he saved his hair and acted as a gatekeeper while he was young. Yue-ts'un didn't think it was him.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 07:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that this Retainer had been a young monk in the Hu Lu temple, but because of its destruction by fire, he had no place to rest his frame, he remembered how light and easy was, after all, this kind of occupation, and being unable to reconcile himself to the solitude and quiet of a temple, he accordingly availed himself of his years, which were as yet few, to let his hair grow, and become a retainer. Yue-ts'un had had no idea that it was him. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:03, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便忙携手笑道：“原来还是故人。”因赏他坐了说话。这门子不敢坐。雨村笑道：“你也算贫贱之交了。此系私室，但坐不妨。”门子才斜签着坐下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily taking his hand, he smilingly said, &amp;quot;You are, indeed, an old acquaintance!&amp;quot; and then pressed him to take a seat, so as to have a chat with more ease, but the Retainer would not presume to sit down. &amp;quot;Friendships,&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un remarked, putting on a smiling expression, &amp;quot;contracted in poor circumstances should not be forgotten! This is a private room, so that if you sat down, what would it matter?&amp;quot; The Retainer thereupon craved permission to take a seat and sat down gingerly.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:04, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“方才何故不令发签？”门子道：“老爷荣任到此，难道就没抄一张本省的‘护官符’来不成？”雨村忙问：“何为‘护官符’？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the passport just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold some relations to a guard officer? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;guard officer?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 13:30, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
门子道：“如今凡作地方官的，都有一个私单，上面写的是本省最有权势极富贵的大乡绅名姓，各省皆然。倘若不知，一时触犯了这样的人家，不但官爵，只怕连性命也难保呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以叫做‘护官符’。方才所说的这薛家，老爷如何惹得他！他这件官司并无难断之处，从前的官府都因碍着情分脸面，所以如此。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it was called “the amulet of protection from the feudal official. The family Xue we talked just now, we can’t offend them, my lord. His lawsuit had no difficulty, however, the former official had trouble in the relationship, thus causing the situation then.”.  --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 09:46, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面说，一面从顺袋中取出一张抄的“护官符”来，递与雨村看时，上面皆是本地大族名宦之家的俗谚口碑，云：贾不假，白玉为堂金作马。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿房宫，三百里，住不下金陵一个史。东海缺少白玉床，龙王来请金陵王。丰年好大雪，珍珠如土金如铁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村尚未看完，忽闻传点，报：“王老爷来拜。”雨村忙具衣冠接迎，有顿饭工夫，方回来问这门子。门子道：“四家皆连络有亲，一损俱损，一荣俱荣。&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun has not finished reading, suddenly smell spread point, report: &amp;quot;Wang master came to visit.&amp;quot; Yucun hurriedly arranged his clothes to meet him and had a meal before he came back to ask about it. Siemens way: &amp;quot;the four are connected to have relatives, a failure other destroyed, a glory other glory.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 06:45, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun has not finished reading, but suddenly heard from the messenger saying : &amp;quot;Wang master come to visit.&amp;quot; Yucun hurriedly arranged his clothes to welcome him. Only after a meal did he come back to ask Menzi, who said: &amp;quot;the four families are closely connected, so do their  honor and failure.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:12, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今告打死人之薛，就是‘丰年大雪’之薛。不单靠这三家，他的世交亲友在都在外的本也不少，老爷如今拿谁去？”雨村听说，便笑问门子道：“这样说来，却怎么了结此案？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The xue of killing people is the xue of 'heavy snow in the year of plenty'. He has not only these three families, but also many family friends and relatives who are away from home. Who are you going to take now?&amp;quot; Rain village heard, then smiled and asked Siemens way: &amp;quot;So say, but how to settle the case?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你大约也深知这凶犯躲的方向了？”门子笑道：“不瞒老爷说，不但这凶犯躲的方向，并这拐的人我也知道，死鬼买主也深知道，待我细说与老爷听：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个被打死的是一个小乡宦之子，名唤冯渊，父母俱亡，又无兄弟，守着些薄产度日。年纪十八九岁，酷爱男风，不好女色。这也是前生冤孽，可巧遇见这丫头，他便一眼看上了，立意买来作妾，设誓不近男色，也不再娶第二个了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以郑重其事，必得三日后方进门。谁知这拐子又偷卖与薛家，他意欲卷了两家的银子逃去；谁知又走不脱，两家拿住，打了个半死，都不肯收银，各要领人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那薛公子便喝令下人动手，将冯公子打了个稀烂，抬回去三日竟死了。这薛公子原择下日子要上京的，既打了人，夺了丫头，他便没事人一般，只管带了家眷走他的路，并非为此而逃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then rudely ordered his subordinates to do something about it, and beat Feng up so badly that he was carried home and died within three days. The Duke of Xue had intended to go to the capital in a few days, and since he had beaten and robbed the maid, he acted as if nothing had happened, and simply took his family away, not because of this escape;--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 06:59, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这人命些些小事，自有他弟兄、奴仆在此料理。这且别说，老爷可知这被卖的丫头是谁？”雨村道：“我如何晓得？”门子冷笑道：“这人还是老爷的大恩人呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他就是葫芦庙旁住的甄老爷的女儿，小名英莲的。”雨村骇然道：“原来是他！听见他自五岁被人拐去，怎么如今才卖呢？”门子道：“这种拐子单拐幼女，养至十二三岁，带至他乡转卖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当日这英莲，我们天天哄他玩耍，极相熟的，所以隔了七八年，虽模样儿出脱的齐整，然大段未改，所以认得；且他眉心中原有米粒大的一点胭脂记，从胎里带来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
偏这拐子又租了我的房子居住，那日拐子不在家，我也曾问他。他说是打怕了的，万不敢说，只说拐子是他的亲爹，因无钱还债才卖的。再四哄他，他又哭了，只说：‘我原不记得小时的事。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficker had rented my house to live in by coincidence. I had ever asked her one day when the trafficker was not at home. She said that she dared not to say anything after being attacked for a long time, and only answered that he was her father who sold her to pay off the debts. By coaxing her for several times, she cried again and said that &amp;quot;I don’t remember what happened when I was a child&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kidnapper just happened to rent the houses from me. One day, when he was not at home, I asked her about such a thing. She told me that she was afraid to say anything after being beaten so much; she only insisted that he was her father who sold her to pay off his debts. When I tried repeatedly to coax it out of her, she burst into tears and said that 'I do not remember what happened in my childhood.'--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:29, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这无可疑了。那日冯公子相见了，兑了银子，因拐子醉了，英莲自叹说：‘我今日罪孽可满了！’后又听见三日后才过门，他又转有忧愁之态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!' However, her gloom started deepening again, when she heard that Feng Yuan would not be coming and picking her up for three days.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又不忍，等拐子出去，又叫内人去解劝他：‘这冯公子必待好日期来接，可知必不以丫鬟相看。况他是个绝风流人品，家里颇过得，素性又最厌恶堂客，今竟破价买你，后事不言可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只耐得三两日，何必忧闷？’他听如此说，方略解些，自谓从此得所。谁料天下竟有不如意事，第二日，他偏又卖与了薛家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only for three or two days, why bother to be depressed? Hearing this, he relieved a little bit, saying that he would get a place to settle since then. Unexpectedly, everything is never perfect. On the next day, he was sold to the Xue.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若卖与第二家还好，这薛公子的混名，人称他‘呆霸王’，最是天下第一个弄性尚气的人，而且使钱如土。只打了个落花流水，生拖死拽，把个英莲拖去，如今也不知死活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这冯公子空喜一场，一念未遂，反花了钱，送了命，岂不可叹！”雨村听了，也叹道：“这也是他们的孽障遭遇，亦非偶然，不然这冯渊如何偏只看上了这英莲？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这英莲受了拐子这几年折磨，才得了个路头，且又是个多情的，若果聚合了，倒是件美事，偏又生出这段事来。这薛家纵比冯家富贵，想其为人，自然姬妾众多，淫佚无度，未必及冯渊定情于一人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是梦幻情缘，恰遇见一对薄命儿女。且不要议论他人，只目今这官司如何剖断才好？”门子笑道：“老爷当年何其明决，今日何反成个没主意的人了？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be the love of dream, only to be an ill-fated couple. Don’t talk about others for the moment. It’s crucial that this case be judged properly.” The servant said with a smile, “ how decisive you were in those days. Why are you so irresolute at the present ?”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小的听见老爷补升此任，系贾府、王府之力。此薛蟠即贾府之亲，老爷何不顺水行舟，做个人情，将此案了结，日后也好去见贾、王二公。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you respected master assumed office with the help of Jia Mansion and Wang Mansion. Xue Pan is a relative of Jia Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to master Jia and Wang in days to come.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:03, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“你说的何尝不是，但事关人命，蒙皇上隆恩，起复委用，正竭力图报之时，岂可因私枉法？是实不忍为的。”门子听了，冷笑道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“老爷说的自是正理，但如今世上是行不去的。岂不闻古人说的：‘大丈夫相时而动。’又说：‘趋吉避凶者为君子。’依老爷这话，不但不能报效朝廷，亦且自身不保，还要三思为妥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What lord said is reasonable, but it is unfeasible in the current world. Have you not heard what the ancients said:’ A real man can take action according to the specific situation’, and ‘The one who can avoid calamity and bring on good fortune is a gentleman.’ According to lord’s words, you not only can’t serve the court, but also can’t protect yourself. You’d better think it over. ‘ --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 15:40, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村低了头，半日方说道：“依你怎么着？”门子道：“小人已想了个很好的主意在此：老爷明日坐堂，只管虚张声势，动文书，发签拿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凶犯自然是拿不来的，原告固是不依，只用将薛家族人及奴仆人等拿几个来拷问；小的在暗中调停，令他们报个‘暴病身亡’，合族中及地方上共递一张保呈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷只说善能扶鸾请仙，堂上设了乩坛，令军民人等只管来看。老爷便说：‘乩仙批了，死者冯渊与薛蟠原系夙孽，今犯狭路相遇，原应了结：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今薛蟠已得了无名之病，被冯渊的魂魄追索而死。其祸皆由拐子而起，除将拐子按法处治外，馀不累及’等语。小人暗中嘱咐拐子，令其实招。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人见乩仙批语与拐子相符，自然不疑了。薛家有的是钱，老爷断一千也可，五百也可，与冯家作烧埋之费。那冯家也无甚要紧的人，不过为的是钱，有了银子，也就无话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷细想，此计如何？”雨村笑道：“不妥，不妥。等我再斟酌斟酌，压服得口声才好。”二人计议已定。至次日坐堂，勾取一干有名人犯，雨村详加审问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord thought carefully, and asked how about this plan? Yucun laughed and said: “ It’s not the right way, it’s not the right way. Let me think the matter over, the plan should be convinced by all the others.” Then they confirmed the plan. At tomorrow’s  court session, convening all criminals, whose name was known, Yucun questioned them seriously. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
果见冯家人口稀少，不过赖此欲得些烧埋之银；薛家仗势倚情，偏不相让：故致颠倒未决。雨村便徇情枉法，胡乱判断了此案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冯家得了许多烧埋银子，也就无甚话说了。雨村便疾忙修书二封与贾政并京营节度使王子腾，不过说“令甥之事已完，不必过虑”之言寄去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family got a lot of buried silver and had nothing to say. Rain village will quickly repair two letters and Jia Zheng and Jingying jie make Prince Teng, but said &amp;quot;nephew has finished, do not have to worry about&amp;quot; words to send.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 10:25, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此事皆由葫芦庙内沙弥新门子所为，雨村又恐他对人说出当日贫贱时事来，因此心中大不乐意。后来到底寻了他一个不是，远远的充发了才罢。当下言不着雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was all done by a novice monk Xinmenzi in Gourd Temple. Yucun was afraid that he would tell people about the awful current affairs of that day, so he was very unsatisfied. Later, Yucan pick holes in him , and banished him far away. Now, there was no one talking about bad things about Yucun.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 14:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说那买了英莲、打死冯渊的薛公子，亦系金陵人氏，本是书香继世之家。只是如今这薛公子幼年丧父，寡母又怜他是个独根孤种，未免溺爱纵容些，遂致老大无成；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且家中有百万之富，现领着内帑钱粮，采办杂料。这薛公子学名薛蟠，表字文起，性情奢侈，言语傲慢；虽也上过学，不过略识几个字，终日惟有斗鸡走马，游山玩景而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. The Mr. Xue so-called Xue Pan, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, but he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. Mr.Xue, whose name is Xue Pan, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 11:21, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽是皇商，一应经纪世事全然不知，不过赖祖、父旧日的情分，户部挂个虚名，支领钱粮；其馀事体，自有伙计、老家人等措办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his grandfathers and fathers, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 09:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his ancestors and his father, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 11:08, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寡母王氏，乃现任京营节度使王子腾之妹，与荣国府贾政的夫人王氏是一母所生的姊妹，今年方五十上下，只有薛蟠一子。还有一女，比薛蟠小两岁，乳名宝钗，生得肌骨莹润，举止娴雅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, the widowed mother, is the sister of Wang Ziteng, the current governor of Jingying Festival and the sister of Wang, the wife of Jia Zheng in the Rongguo mansion. This year, she is about 50, and has only a son Xue Pan. Besides, she has a daughter, whose milk name is Bao Chai, two years younger than Xue Pan. Bao Chai has beautiful body and behave elegantly .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时他父亲在日极爱此女，令其读书识字，较之乃兄竟高十倍。自父亲死后，见哥哥不能安慰母心，他便不以书字为念，只留心针黹、家计等事，好为母亲分忧代劳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father had been so fond of her that he had sent her to read ten times better than her brother. Seeing that her brother could not pacify her mother after her father's death, she stopped thinking about reading and only cared about needle-work and family livelihood in order to share her mother's cares and duties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近因今上崇尚诗礼，征采才能，降不世之隆恩，除聘选妃嫔外，凡世宦名家之女，皆得亲名达部，以备选择为公主、郡主入学陪侍，充为才人、赞善之职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自薛蟠父亲死后，各省中所有的买卖承局、总管、伙计人等，见薛蟠年轻不谙世事，便趁时拐骗起来，京都几处生意，渐亦销耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the death of Xue Pan's father， all the assistants， managers and partners， and other employees in the respective provinces， perceiving how youthful and inexperienced Xue Pan was in years， readily availed themselves of the time to begin swindling and defrauding. As a result, The business， carried on in various different places in the capital，gradually also began to fall off and to show a deficit.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:33, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠素闻得都中乃第一繁华之地，正思一游，便趁此机会：一来送妹待选；二来望亲；三来亲自入部销算旧账，再计新支；其实只为游览上国风光之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此早已检点下行装细软，以及馈送亲友各色土物人情等类，正择日起身，不想偏遇着那拐子卖英莲。薛蟠见英莲生的不俗，立意买了作妾，又遇冯家来夺，因恃强喝令豪奴将冯渊打死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便将家中事务，一一嘱托了族中人并几个老家人；自己同着母亲、妹子，竟自起身长行去了。人命官司，他却视为儿戏，自谓花上几个钱，没有不了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在路不计其日。那日已将入都，又听见母舅王子腾升了九省统制，奉旨出都查边。薛蟠心中暗喜道：“我正愁进京去有舅舅管辖，不能任意挥霍；如今升出去，可知天从人愿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因和母亲商议道：“咱们京中虽有几处房舍，只是这十来年没人居住，那看守的人未免偷着租赁给人住，须得先着人去打扫收拾才好。”他母亲道：“何必如此招摇？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few premises in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years, the guards may sneakily rent to people to live, we must first ask someone to clean and tidy up.&amp;quot; His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 09:23, 25 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few houses in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years. The guards may sneakily rent the house to other people, so we must first send someone to tidy up the house. His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:50, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们这进京去，原是先拜望亲友，或是在你舅舅处，或是你姨父家，他两家的房舍极是宽敞的，咱们且住下，再慢慢儿的着人去收拾，岂不消停些？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we go to the capital Beijing,  and we should visit our relatives first. Your uncle‘s or your aunt‘s husband’s house are good choices, and their houses are very spacious. Let's stay there for a while and then send someone to clean up the house，and it will be more inconspicuous.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:38, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠道：“如今舅舅正升了外省去，家里自然忙乱起身，咱们这会子反一窝一拖的奔了去，岂不没眼色呢？”他母亲道：“你舅舅虽升了去，还有你姨父家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况这几年来，你舅舅、姨娘两处，每每带信捎书接咱们来；如今既来了，你舅舅虽忙着起身，你贾家的姨娘未必不苦留我们，咱们且忙忙的收拾房子，岂不使人见怪？你的意思，我早知道了：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着舅舅、姨母住着，未免拘紧了；不如各自住着，好任意施为。你既如此，你自去挑所宅子去住；我和你姨娘，姊妹们别了这几年，却要住几日，我带了你妹子去投你姨娘家去。你道好不好？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠见母亲如此说，情知扭不过，只得吩咐人夫，一路奔荣国府而来。那时王夫人已知薛蟠官司一事，亏贾雨村就中维持了，才放了心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又见哥哥升了边缺，正愁少了娘家的亲戚来往，略觉寂寞。过了几日，忽家人报：“姨太太带了哥儿、姐儿，合家进京，在门外下车了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted, she was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 10:02, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喜的王夫人忙带了人，接到大厅上，将薛姨妈等接进去了。姊妹们一朝相见，悲喜交集，自不必说。叙了一番契阔，又引着拜见贾母，将人情土物各种酬献了，合家俱厮见过，又治席接风。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Marshgrass in. The sisters were joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Xue in. The sisters were  in joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:07, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠拜见过贾政、贾琏，又引着见了贾赦、贾珍等。贾政便使人进来对王夫人说：“姨太太已有了年纪，外甥年轻，不知庶务，在外住着，恐又要生事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Pan met Jia Zheng and Jia Lian and introduced Jia She and Jia Zhen. Jia Zheng sent someone in and said to Mrs. Wang, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he is living outside, I am afraid that something will happen again.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Pan met Jia Zheng and Jia Lian and introduced Jia She and Jia Zhen. Jia Zheng sent someone in and said to Mrs. Wang, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he lives outside, I am afraid that he will make some trouble.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们东南角上梨香院那一所房十来间白空闲着，叫人请了姨太太和姐儿、哥儿住了甚好。”王夫人原要留住。贾母也遣人来说：“请姨太太就在这里住下，大家亲密些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have a room in the southeast corner of the Li Xiang courtyard that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Mrs. Wang originally wanted to stay. Mrs. Jia also sent someone to say: “Please invite the aunt to stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have dozens of room in the southeast corner of the Li Xiang courtyard that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Mrs. Wang originally wanted to stay. Mrs. Jia also sent someone to say: “Please stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 02:51, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛姨妈正欲同居一处，方可拘紧些儿子；若另住在外边，又恐他纵性惹祸：遂忙应允。又私与王夫人说明：“一应日费供给，一概都免，方是处常之法。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Xue wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. So he agreed. She said to Mrs. Wang privately, &amp;quot;The Xue family will pay for all the supplies in the Jia mansion by themselves. This is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人知他家不难于此，遂亦从其自便。从此后，薛家母女就在梨香院住了。原来这梨香院乃当日荣公暮年养静之所，小小巧巧，约有十馀间房舍，前厅后舍俱全。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另有一门通街，薛蟠的家人就走此门出入。西南上又有一个角门，通着夹道子，出了夹道，便是王夫人正房的东院了。每日或饭后或晚间，薛姨妈便过来，或与贾母闲谈，或与王夫人相叙；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝钗日与黛玉、迎春姊妹等一处，或看书下棋，或做针黹：倒也十分相安。只是薛蟠起初原不欲在贾府中居住，生恐姨父管束，不得自在。无奈母亲执意在此，且贾宅中又十分殷勤苦留，只得暂且住下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面使人打扫出自家的房屋，再移居过去。谁知自此间住了不上一月，贾宅族中凡有的子侄，俱已认熟了一半，都是那些纨袴气习，莫不喜与他来往。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日会酒，明日观花，甚至聚赌嫖娼，无所不至，引诱的薛蟠比当日更坏了十倍。虽说贾政训子有方，治家有法，一则族大人多，照管不到；二则现在房长乃是贾珍，彼乃宁府长孙，又现袭职，凡族中事，都是他掌管；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三则公私冗杂，且素性潇洒，不以俗事为要，每公暇之时，不过看书、着棋而已；况这梨香院相隔两层房舍，又有街门别开，任意可以出入：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些子弟们所以只管放意畅怀的，因此薛蟠遂将移居之念渐渐打灭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日后如何，下回分解。葫芦僧判断葫芦案──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“葫芦”的谐音为糊涂，故其意谓糊涂僧糊涂判案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指知县贾雨村按照现为衙门门子而原为葫芦庙小沙弥的主意糊里糊涂判结了薛蟠强买甄英莲并打死人命一案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhizhi County Jia Yucun was confused and convicted the case of Xue Panqiang buying Zhen Yinglian and killing people based on the idea that he is now Yamenzi but was originally a young novice monk in the Gourd Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子无才便是德──语出明·张岱《公祭祁夫人文》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(陈)眉公曰：‘丈夫有德便是才，女子无才便是德。’此语殊为未确。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(又见清·石成金《家训钞》引)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓女子如果读书识字，便可能受到小说、戏曲的不良影响，做出伤风败俗的事，倒不如不识字而能保持妇德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》、《列女传》──都是记述历代贤德女子的事迹，以宣扬封建妇德的书。&lt;br /&gt;
 English:The Four Books on Women and the Biography of Lienu ─ ─ both describe the deeds of &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
 virtuous women in past dynasties to publicize the feudal virtues of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》：明·王相模仿南宋·朱熹所编《四书》而辑成，包括东汉·班昭的《女诫》、唐·宋若莘和宋若昭的《女论语》、明·永乐皇后徐氏的《内训》、王相之母刘氏的《女范捷录》四种专讲女德的书，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《列女传》：西汉·刘向编撰。全书七卷，每卷为一类，分别为母仪、贤明、仁智、贞顺、节义、辩通、嬖孽，共收妇女故事一百零四则。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩女红(gōng工)──泛指女子应做的家务活计。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangji Female Red (''gong'')──refers to the household chores of women.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩：“纺”是把丝纺成纱，“绩”是把麻绩成线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': &amp;quot;Fang&amp;quot; means to spin silk into yarn, &amp;quot;Ji&amp;quot; means to turn the hemp into thread.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:06, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女红：又作“女工”或“女功”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是指纺织、缝纫、刺绣等。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134104</id>
		<title>20211222 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134104"/>
		<updated>2021-12-21T13:18:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闲静似娇花照水，行动如弱柳扶风。心较比干多一窍，病如西子胜三分。宝玉看罢，笑道：“这个妹妹我曾见过的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“又胡说了，你何曾见过？”宝玉笑道：“虽没见过，却看着面善，心里倒像是远别重逢的一般。”贾母笑道：“好，好！这么更相和睦了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dowager Jia smiled and said, &amp;quot;nonsense again. Have you ever seen it?&amp;quot; Baoyu said with a smile, &amp;quot;although I haven't seen it, I look good and feel like I'm far from meeting again.&amp;quot; Dowager Jia  said with a smile, &amp;quot;OK, OK! It's more harmonious.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:18, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉便走向黛玉身边坐下，又细细打量一番，因问：“妹妹可曾读书？”黛玉道：“不曾读书，只上了一年学，些须认得几个字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu went to Daiyu and sat down. She looked at her carefully, because she asked, &amp;quot;has your sister ever read?&amp;quot; Daiyu said, &amp;quot;I didn't study. I only studied for a year. I have to recognize a few words.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:12, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉又道：“妹妹尊名？”黛玉便说了名。宝玉又道：“表字？”黛玉道：“无字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“我送妹妹一字：莫若‘颦颦’二字极妙。”探春便道：“何处出典？”宝玉道：“《古今人物通考》上说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu smiled and said:&amp;quot; I want to describe you with two words—Ping Ping, and no words are better than them.&amp;quot; Tanchun then asked:&amp;quot;In which book did you find them?&amp;quot; Baoyu said:&amp;quot; On ''General Study of Ancient and Modern Characters''&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘西方有石名黛，可代画眉之墨。’况这妹妹眉尖若蹙，取这个字，岂不甚美？”探春笑道：“只怕又是杜撰。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“除了《四书》，杜撰的也太多呢。”因又问黛玉：“可有玉没有？”众人都不解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉便忖度着：“因他有玉，所以才问我的。”便答道：“我没有玉。你那玉也是件稀罕物儿，岂能人人皆有？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉听了，登时发作起狂病来，摘下那玉就狠命摔去，骂道：“什么罕物！人的高下不识，还说灵不灵呢！我也不要这劳什子！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that,Precious Jade Merchant suddenly went mad. And he took off and dropped the jade with cursing that “What the hell is a rare thing! You all say that it is divine, but it can't tell lowliness or nobleness.I won't have the waste now!” --[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 12:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吓的地下众人一拥争去拾玉。贾母急的搂了宝玉道：“孽障，你生气，要打骂人容易，何苦摔那命根子？”宝玉满面泪痕，哭道：“家里姐姐妹妹都没有，单我有，我说没趣儿；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aside servants were scared and then rushed to pick up the jade.Jia's mother anxiously hugged Baoyu and said:&amp;quot; poor kid, if you are angry, why do you bother to fall the jade rahtere to beat and curse.&amp;quot;Covered with tears, Baoyu cried:&amp;quot; my beloved elder and litter sisters have no one. I'm ashamed of owning one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今来了这个神仙似的妹妹也没有：可知这不是个好东西。”贾母忙哄他道：“你这妹妹原有玉来着，因你姑妈去世时，舍不得你妹妹，无法可处，遂将他的玉带了去：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now comes this angelic sort of cousin, and she too has none, so that it's clear enough that it is no profitable thing.&amp;quot; Dowager lady Chia hastened to coax him. &amp;quot;This cousin of yours,&amp;quot; she explained, &amp;quot;would, under former circumstances, have come here with a jade; and it's because your aunt felt unable, as she lay on her death-bed, to reconcile herself to the separation from your cousin, that in the absence of any remedy, she forthwith took the gem belonging to her (daughter), along with her (in the grave); --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the newly arrived cousin who is as lovely as a fairy hasn't got one either, so it can't be any good.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Your cousin did have one once,&amp;quot; said Dowager lady Chia to soothe him, &amp;quot;but when your aunt was dying she was unwilling to leave your cousin, the best she could do was to take the jade with her instead. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:49, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一则全殉葬之礼，尽你妹妹的孝心；二则你姑妈的阴灵儿也可权作见了你妹妹了。因此他说没有，也是不便自己夸张的意思啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that way, your cousin showed her filial piety by letting the jade be buried with her; in the meantime, your aunt’s spirit could see your cousin through the jade. Therefore, when your cousin said she hadn’t got one, it was because she didn’t want to boast about it. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你还不好生带上，仔细你娘知道。”说着，便向丫鬟手中接来，亲与他带上。宝玉听如此说，想了一想，也就不生别论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当下奶娘来问黛玉房舍，贾母便说：“将宝玉挪出来，同我在套间暖阁里，把你林姑娘暂且安置在碧纱厨里。等过了残冬，春天再给他们收拾房屋，另作一番安置罢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉道：“好祖宗，我就在碧纱厨外的床上很妥当，又何必出来，闹的老祖宗不得安静呢？”贾母想一想说：“也罢了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu said:” Dear grandma, I would rather stay at the bed outside the partition door, than at your room to bother you.”  The Lady Dowager said thoughtfully:”That’s Ok.”--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 05:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每人一个奶娘并一个丫头照管，馀者在外间上夜听唤。”一面早有熙凤命人送了一顶藕合色花帐并锦被、缎褥之类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But let each one of you have a nurse, as well as a waiting-maid to attend on you; the other servants can remain in the outside rooms and keep night watch and be ready to answer any call.&amp;quot; At an early hour, besides, Hsi-feng had sent a servant round with a grey flowered curtain, embroidered coverlets and satin quilts and other such articles.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:25, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉只带了两个人来：一个是自己的奶娘王嬷嬷；一个是十岁的小丫头，名唤雪雁。贾母见雪雁甚小，一团孩气；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王嬷嬷又极老：料黛玉皆不遂心，将自己身边一个二等小丫头，名唤鹦哥的与了黛玉。亦如迎春等一般：每人除自幼乳母外，另有四个教引嬷嬷；Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little page girl named Yingge. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mothers.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little girl named Polly. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mummys.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:40, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除贴身掌管钗钏盥沐两个丫头外，另有四五个洒扫房屋、来往使役的小丫头。当下王嬷嬷与鹦哥陪侍黛玉在碧纱厨内，宝玉乳母李嬷嬷并大丫头名唤袭人的陪侍在外面大床上。&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two servants who are in charge of jewelry and toiletries, there are four or five little maids who sweep the house and do chores. At the moment King mammy and polly accompany daiyu in green gauze room, Baoyu’s mammy li and big maid  Xiren accompany on the big bed outside.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这袭人亦是贾母之婢，本名蕊珠，贾母因溺爱宝玉，恐宝玉之婢不中使，素喜蕊珠心地纯良，遂与宝玉。宝玉因知他本姓花，又曾见旧人诗句有“花气袭人”之句，遂回明贾母，即把蕊珠更名袭人。&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness then assigned her to Baoyu, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Baoyu not work well. Baoyu knew her last name was Hua, and saw once poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager, and then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 07:12, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness, then assigned her to serve Jade, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Jade not professional. Jade knew her last name was Flower, and saw once a poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager. And then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 12:33, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说袭人倒有些痴处：伏侍贾母时，心中只有贾母；如今跟了宝玉，心中又只有宝玉了。只因宝玉性情乖僻，每每规谏，见宝玉不听，心中着实忧郁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is said that Hsi-jen is crazy: when seving Jia's mother, only Jia's mother is in her heart; now serving Jade, there is only Jade in her heart. Because of Jade's perverse temperament, when Jade doesn't listen to her advise, Hsi-jen is really depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Hsi Jen had several simple traits. While in attendance upon dowager lady Chia, in her heart and her eyes there was no one but her venerable ladyship, and her alone; and now in her attendance upon Pao-yue, her heart and her eyes were again full of Pao-yue, and him alone. But as Pao-yue was of a perverse temperament and did not heed her repeated injunctions, she felt at heart exceedingly grieved.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 00:42, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是晚，宝玉、李嬷嬷已睡了，他见里面黛玉、鹦哥犹未安歇，他自卸了妆，悄悄的进来，笑问：“姑娘怎么还不安歇？”黛玉忙笑让：“姐姐请坐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smiling, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, pressing her to take a seat. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 01:37, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
袭人在床沿上坐了。鹦哥笑道：“林姑娘在这里伤心，自己淌眼抹泪的说：‘今儿才来了，就惹出你们哥儿的病来。倘或摔坏了那玉，岂不是因我之过？’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以伤心。我好容易劝好了。”袭人道：“姑娘快别这么着。将来只怕比这更奇怪的笑话儿还有呢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若为他这种行状，你多心伤感，只怕你还伤感不了呢。快别多心。”黛玉道：“姐姐们说的，我记着就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you feel sad for his behavior, I’m afraid that you can’t be so. Don’t think too much.” Daiyu said: “I will remember what our sisters has said.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 00:23, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又叙了一会，方才安歇。次早起来，省过贾母，因往王夫人处来。正值王夫人与熙凤在一处拆金陵来的书信，又有王夫人的兄嫂处遣来的两个媳妇儿来说话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉虽不知原委，探春等却晓得是议论金陵城中居住的薛家姨母之子、表兄薛蟠倚财仗势，打死人命，现在应天府案下审理。如今舅舅王子腾得了信，遣人来告诉这边，意欲唤取进京之意。&lt;br /&gt;
Although Daiyu did not know the exact cause, Tanchun and others knew that it was xue Pan, son and cousin of aunt Xue who lived in Jinling city, who killed a man by taking advantage of his wealth and power, and was now being tried by the Tianfu court. Now uncle Prince teng got the letter, send people to tell here, intended to call the meaning of Beijing.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Dai Yu did not know the original commission, Tan Chun and others knew that it was a discussion of Xue Pan, the son of the Xue family's aunt and cousin Xue Pan, who lived in Jinling City, who relied on wealth and power to kill people, and now it should be tried under the Tianfu case. Now that his uncle Prince Teng had received the letter, he sent someone to tell this side, intending to summon the intention of entering the capital.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毕竟怎的，下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起复——即重新起用被停职或撤职的官员，包括因父母丧停职回家守孝及因被弹劾而遭撤职的官员。​&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to know what happened, the answer is next time&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement – Reinstate officials who have been suspended or removed from their posts, including those who have been suspended from their posts for the death of their parents and who have been removed from office for impeachment.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, I'll break it down next time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement - reinstatement of officials who have been suspended or removed from office, including those who have been removed from office due to the death of their parents and those who have been removed from office due to impeachment.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邸(dǐ底)报——亦称“邸抄”、“抄报”、“宫门抄”，清代或称“京报”。中国古代官方报纸的通称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Di Pao -- also known as &amp;quot;Di Copy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;copy newspaper&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Palace Gate Copy&amp;quot; -- is also known as &amp;quot;Beijing Newspaper&amp;quot; during the Qing Dynasty. The general name of the official newspaper in ancient China.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:23, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承办者或为地方官府驻京办事机构，或为朝廷。邸报专门抄发诏令、奏章及朝政新闻，以供地方官及时了解。 邸：原指战国时各诸侯在都城的客馆，后泛指地方官府驻京办事处。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贱荆——亦称“拙荆”、“山荆”等。谦词。对人称自己的妻子。 荆：“荆钗布裙”的省称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jian Jing&amp;quot; ——also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot; etc. It's a modest word when a man mention his wife in front of others. &amp;quot;Jing&amp;quot;is a short name for &amp;quot;JingChaiBuQun&amp;quot;(the female have only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt).   --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:36, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Jing, also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot;,etc, is a humle term for quoting one's own wife. Jing is an abbreviation for &amp;quot;Jingchaibuqun&amp;quot;, that is, a thorn for a hairpin and palin cloth for a skirt.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:59, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容妇人极为简朴的服饰。语出汉·刘向《列女传》(见《太平御览》卷七一八引)：“梁鸿妻孟光，荆钗布裙。” 荆钗：即以木棍为钗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe women's plain, simple and unadorned clothes, is originated from a sentence in the ''Biographies of Exemplary Women'' written by Liu Xiang in the Han Dynasty (see ''Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty'', Vol.718): &amp;quot;Meng Guang, wife of Liang Hong has only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai means a thron for a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:53, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
内顾之忧──语出北朝魏·袁翻《安置蠕蠕表》：“且蠕蠕尚存，则高车犹有内顾之忧，未暇窥窬上国；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若蠕蠕全灭，则高车跋扈之计，岂易可知？”(蠕蠕：“柔然”的别称，亦称“芮芮”、“茹茹”。我国古代北方少数民族名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高车：亦称“狄历”、“敕勒”、“铁勒”、“丁零”。 我国古代北方少数民族名。)意谓因对家事或国事的顾念而担忧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里指家庭需要照顾的人或事。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
垂花门──旧时较为讲究的四合院二门。门顶如屋顶式样，其四角和前后多有下垂的雕花，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
超手游廊──亦作“超手回廊”、“抄手游廊”。房廊像两手笼入袖筒，两袖成环形状，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou —— also known as &amp;quot;Corridor Chao Shou&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Cross Hand Verandah&amp;quot;. Its gallery looked like a two-handed cage into the sleeves, and the two sleeves formed a ring shape, so it was called &amp;quot;Verandah Chao Shou&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
穿山游廊──指与厅房两边山墙门通连的回廊。以其可由山墙门穿行，故称。 山：即房屋两侧的山墙。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: A veranda or corridor connected with the gable doors on both sides of the hall. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 13:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: It refers to the corridor connected to the door of the wall on either side of the room. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:33, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第一个”六句──这是对迎春形象的描写。 微丰：稍胖。 腮凝新荔：形容腮帮子像荔枝般的红润。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red as lychees.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red and shiny as lychees.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:21, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼻腻鹅脂：形容鼻端像鹅脂般光润。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第二个”七句──这是对探春形象的描写。 削肩：俗称溜肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Ni E Zhi: an idiom to describe someone’s tip of nose is as shiny and smooth as goose grease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second” seven lines —— this is a depiction of the look of Tanchun. Rounded shoulders: commonly known as sloping shoulders --[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倾斜的双肩。古人以为美人肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长挑身材：瘦高的身材。 鸭蛋脸儿：犹如鸭蛋似的长圆形脸盘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sloping shoulders. The ancients considered these to be the shoulders of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long, tall figure: a tall, thin figure. Duck egg face: an oblong face like a duck egg.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 06:32, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
俊眼修眉：秀美的眼睛，长长的秀眉。 顾盼神飞：左顾右盼，目光炯炯，神采飞扬。 文彩精华：光彩照人，精神十足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见之忘俗：意谓别人见了就会忘了俗气，变得高雅起来。形容探春一身高雅之气。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第三个”两句──这是对惜春形象的描写。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see is to forget vulgarity: It means that when others see something or someone will forget the secular atmosphere and  become more elegant. In this sentence, it describes Tanchun has a great elegant temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The third&amp;quot; two sentences ─ thses are  the description of the image of Xi Chun.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Zhi Wang Su: It means that others will forget the vulgarity and become elegant when they see it. It is used to describe Tanchun's elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences containing “ the third” — are the image depiction of Sichun.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容惜春年纪尚小，身材和容貌都还没有发育成熟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人参养荣丸──以人参、当归、黄芪、陈皮、白芍、熟地、桂心等配制而成的丸药，主治脾胃气血亏虚等症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to describe the Xichun, who is still young and body and appearance are not developed.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng Yangrong Pill- A pill made of ginseng, angelica, astragalus, Chen Pi, Bai Shao, Shu Di, Gui Xin, etc., mainly used for treating deficiency of qi and blood in the spleen and stomach.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to depict Xichun, who is still in her young age and underdeveloped stature as well as appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng tonic bolus- a sort of pill composed of ginseng, Angelica sinensis, astragalus, tangerine peel, white paleontology root, rehmannia glutinousa, laurel heart, etc. is mainly used to treat diseases such as deficiency in spleen, stomach, qi as well as blood.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荣：中医指血脉。 养荣丸：似有双关之意：除了保养血脉之意外，还有保养荣誉之意，与薛宝钗的“冷香丸”相对，以寓二人的不同性格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meaning. Apart from the maintenance of blood, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meanings. Apart from the maintenance of blood vessel, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:27, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
窄褃(kèn掯)袄──即紧身妖。 窄：瘦小。 褃：是上衣前后幅两侧接缝部分的名称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow ken coat ── is a tight quilted jacket.Narrow: thin.Ken: It is the name of the seams on the front and rear sides of the jacket.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow Ken coat ── namely tight quilted jacket. Narrow: thin. Ken: the name of the seams on the front and back of the jacket. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:50, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仪门──原指官署大门里的第二道正门。之所以称“仪门”，是因为官员至此门必须整齐仪表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etiquette Gate ── originally refers to the second main gate in the main gate of the government office. The reason why it is called &amp;quot;Etiquette Gate&amp;quot; is because the officers must be well-groomed when he arrives. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《明会典·礼部十七·官员礼》：“新官到任之日……先至神庙祭祀毕，引至仪门前下马，具官服，从中道入。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又《江宁府志·建制·官署》：“其制大门之内为仪门，仪门内为莅事堂。”后加以引申，大家府第的第二道正门也称仪门。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶耳房钻山──这里是指在正房两侧与东西厢房北侧之间建有两座平顶耳房，并在耳房山墙上开门。如此则使正房、东西耳房、东西厢房皆可相通，便于穿行，所以下句说“四通八达”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶：亦作“盝顶”。即平屋顶。 耳房：紧靠正房或厢房两侧并利用其山墙建造的房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因其位于正房两侧，犹如人的两只耳朵，故称。 钻山：指打通房屋两侧的山墙，以与相邻的房屋或回廊相通。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:45, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 05:48, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赤金九龙青地大匾──以赤金涂饰的九条雕龙为边框的黑底大匾。 九龙：古代传说龙生九子，性格各异。但说法各异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The horizontal board, which is  decorated with pink gold, night dragon and tuff - the board is black and is made of motifs of dragon and phoenix. The nine dragons: it is said that, in the ancient time, the dragon had nine sons, whose character were totally different. But there were different ideas about it.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明·杨慎《升庵外集·动物一·龙生九子》说：“龙生九子不成龙，各有所好：囚牛，平生好音乐，今胡琴头上刻兽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
睚毗，平生好杀，金刀柄上龙吞口是其遗像；嘲风，平生好险，今殿角走兽是其遗像；蒲牢，平生好鸣，今钟上兽纽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狻猊，平生好坐，今佛座狮子是其遗像；霸下，平生好负重，今碑座兽是其遗像；陛犴，平生好讼，今狱门上狮子头是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:02, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:25, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
屓屭，平生好文，今碑两旁龙是其遗像；蚩吻，平生好吞，今殿脊兽头是其遗像。”明·焦竑《玉堂丛语·卷一·文学》则说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clamshell, life is good literature, today the two sides of the monument dragon is its image; Chi kiss, life is good swallow, today the temple ridge beast head is its image.&amp;quot; Ming - Jiao Hong &amp;quot;Yu Tang Congye - Volume 1 - Literature&amp;quot; said.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:24, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“俗传龙生九子不成龙，各有所好……一曰赑屭，形似龟，好负重，今石碑下龟趺是也；二曰螭吻，形似兽，性好望，今屋上兽头是也；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ It is said that the nine sons of dragons are not born into dragons, and each has its own features...One is Bixi shaped like a tortoise, and it is so heavy. It is also a tortoise under the stone tablet; the second is Liwen shaped like a beast, and it is well-known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三曰蒲牢，形似龙而小，性好叫吼，今钟上纽是也；四曰狴犴，形似虎，有威力，故立于狱门；五曰饕餮，好饮食，故立于鼎盖；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
六曰，性好水，故立于桥柱；七曰睚毗，性好杀，故立于刀环；八曰金猊，形似狮，性好烟火，故立于香炉；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
九曰椒图，形似螺蚌，性好闭，故立于门铺首。”明·沈德符《万历野获编·卷七·内阁·龙子》又说：“长沙李文正公在阁，孝宗忽下御札，问龙生九子之详。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文正对云：‘其子蒲牢好鸣，今为钟上钮鼻；囚牛好音，今为胡琴头刻兽；睚眦好杀，今为刀剑上吞口；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
嘲风好险，今为殿阁走兽；狻猊好坐，今为佛座骑象；霸下好负重，今为碑碣石趺；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狴犴好讼，今为狱户首镇压；屓屭好文，今为碑两旁蜿蜒；蚩吻好吞，今为殿脊兽头。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，明·陈仁锡《潜确类书》、明·胡侍《真珠船·龙生九子》、清·褚人获《坚瓠十集·龙九子》、清·高士奇《天禄识馀·龙种》，对九龙的名称、性格、用途的说法也各不相同，可见出于民间传说。世人多用作装饰，以示祥瑞。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万幾宸(chén辰)翰之宝──此为皇帝印章所刻的文字。 万幾：国家纷繁复杂的政务。典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“兢兢业业，一日二日万幾。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔颖达传云：“幾，微也，言当戒惧万事之微。”意谓尽管政务繁重，也不能忽略任何小事。亦称“万机”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《汉书·百官公卿表上》：“相国、丞相皆秦官，金印紫绶，掌丞天子，助理万机。”这里是形容皇帝日理万机，政务繁忙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宸：“北宸”的省称。即北极星。因皇帝上朝坐北朝南，遂为皇帝的代称。翰：本义是羽毛，因古代以羽毛为笔，引申为墨迹(书写的字)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝：这里指皇帝的印章。上古天子、诸侯均以圭璧制印，故称“宝”。唐以后只有帝、后之印可称“宝”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“座上”对联──珠玑：本义为珠宝，引申为名贵装饰。 昭日月：形容装饰光亮如日月。 昭：明亮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黼黻(fǔ fú府服)：泛指绣有华美花纹的礼服。《晏子春秋·谏下十五》：“公衣黼黻之衣，素绣之裳，一衣而王采具焉。” 黼：黑白相间的斧形花纹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黻：黑与青相间的亚形花纹。 焕烟霞：形容绣服放射出如烟如霞的光彩，绚丽多姿。 焕：放射光彩。此联形容主宾皆珠光宝气，服饰华丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汝窑美人觚(gū孤)──出自著名汝窑的一种盛酒器。 汝窑：即北宋汝州瓷窑。因其青瓷器皿质量特佳，多为贡品，故名闻天下，后世成为收藏珍品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美人觚：因其体长腰细，形似美人，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
椅搭──又称“椅披”。是一种长方形织物的椅用装饰品。因搭或披在椅背和椅坐上，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
掐牙——是一种装饰性衣服花边。即以锦缎等折叠成细条，镶嵌在衣边上，以为美观。 掐：嵌入之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: embedded.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: it means “embedded”.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 08:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
牙：即“牙子”。器物突出的边沿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《四书》──即《论语》、《孟子》、《大学》、《中庸》(后两种原为《礼记》中的两篇)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya”: also called &amp;quot;Ya Zi&amp;quot; in Chinese. It means the protruding edge of an object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books chosen from ''The Book of Rites'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代朱熹选定并定名《四书》，遂成为元、明、清三代科举考试的必读之书。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抹额：原指束在额上的头巾。其起源似乎很早。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Mo E: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋·高承《事物纪原·戎容兵械·抹额》引《二仪实录》曰：“禹娶涂山之夕，大风雷电，中有甲卒千人，其不披甲者，以红绡帕抹其头额，云海神来朝。&lt;br /&gt;
Song Gaocheng quoted the ''Record of Eryi'' in his book ''Things Documentary-Armed Soldiers-Headband'': “When Yu married the Tushan lady, there was a strong wind, thunder and rain. There were a thousand soldiers in gear, and those who were not wore equipment bound a thin red handkerchiefs on their foreheads in anticipation of the arrival of the god of clouds.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
禹问之，对曰：‘此武士之首服也。’秦始皇至海上，有神朝，皆抹额、绯衫、大口袴。侍卫自此抹额，遂为军容之服。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu asked and replied, &amp;quot;this is the surrender of a warrior.&amp;quot; When the first emperor of Qin went to the sea, there was the divine Dynasty where people  wore red upper garment and loose trousers and decorated with smear. Since then, bodyguards decorated their forehead with smear, which has become a kind of military costume.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 13:17, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可知原为军人的标志。后普及到一般男子，平民以布巾束发，富人用金箍束发，兼为头饰。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
箭袖──亦称“箭衣”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是一种窄袖长袍。其袖口呈斜切状，朝手背的袖口长，朝手心的袖口短，便于射箭，故名。其斜袖口又形似马蹄，故又称马蹄袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's a kind of robe with narrow sleeves. Its cuffs were  in a diagonal cut shape. The cuffs facing the back of the hand are long and the cuffs facing the palm are short, which is convenient for archery, so it is named Arrow Sleeves. Its oblique cuff is also shaped like a horseshoe, so it is also called horseshoe sleeve.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:55, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后成为一种服式，不射箭的男子也穿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“倒像”两句──似有双关之意：一者暗指贾宝玉的化身神瑛侍者在太虚幻境用甘露浇灌林黛玉的化身绛珠仙草；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, it became a kind of clothing style, which was also worn by men who did not shoot arrows. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Two sentences of &amp;quot;inverted image&amp;quot; -- there seems to be a pun: one implies that Jia Baoyu's incarnation Shenying waiter watered Lin Daiyu's incarnation Jiangzhu fairy grass with nectar in Taixu fantasy;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:03, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再者隐寓二人心有灵犀一点通，一见锺情。下文贾宝玉说“这个妹妹我曾见过的”、“心里倒像是远别重逢的一般”，其用意同此。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it implies that the two people share the same heartand fall in love at first sight. Below, Jia Baoyu said that &amp;quot;I have seen this sister&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I feel like I am far from meeting again&amp;quot;. His intention is the same. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请安──这里指的是清代一种见面问好的特殊礼仪：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子须在口称“请某某安”的同时，右膝弯曲或跪地(俗称打千)；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子则在口称“请某某安”的同时，双手扶左膝，右腿微屈，身体半蹲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄名锁──旧时父母为保佑幼儿长命百岁，让幼儿作僧、道的“寄名”弟子，并在幼儿项下悬挂锁形饰物，谓之“寄名锁”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面如傅粉──语本南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·容止》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“何平叔(晏)美姿仪，面至白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏明帝疑其傅粉，正夏月，与热汤饼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
既啖，大汗出，以朱衣自拭，色转皎然。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(皎然：洁白貌。)原指何晏的脸上好像抹了香粉般洁白。&lt;br /&gt;
English: (Jiao Ran: pure and white appearance.) The original means, He Yan's face it's like white as powdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申以泛喻男子姿容洁白秀美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》二词──即按照《西江月》词牌填写的两首(也称“阕”)词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two words in &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot; According，Fill in two poems (also known as &amp;quot;Que&amp;quot;) in the poem of &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot;.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:45, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词：原本指歌曲中的文词，后来文词与曲调分离，遂变成文体之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words: Originally refers to the words in the song. Later, the words and the tune were separated and became one of the styles.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:33, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word: It originally referred to the words in a song. In time, the words and the tune separated and became one of style. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但仍须按曲填词，于是发展出许多词牌，每个词牌都有字数、句数、韵脚等规定，还有双调、长调、小令之别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in the lyrics according to the tune. So many poems have been developed. Each poem has a word count, sentence count, rhymes and other provisions, as well as the difference between two-tone, long tune, and short meter.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in lyrics according to the tune, so many lyric cards have been developed. Each lyric card has regulations on the number of words, sentences, and rhymes, as well as the differences between double tune, long tune, and short meter. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:58, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故作词谓之“填词”，就是按照词牌的规范填写文字，不可越雷池一步。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preceding phrase &amp;quot;filling in words&amp;quot; means to fill in the words in accordance with the specifications of the words and phrases, and do not go beyond those criteria. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:56, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》就是词牌之一。本书用了不少词牌，以下不再一一注释。​&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134103</id>
		<title>20211222 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134103"/>
		<updated>2021-12-21T13:12:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闲静似娇花照水，行动如弱柳扶风。心较比干多一窍，病如西子胜三分。宝玉看罢，笑道：“这个妹妹我曾见过的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“又胡说了，你何曾见过？”宝玉笑道：“虽没见过，却看着面善，心里倒像是远别重逢的一般。”贾母笑道：“好，好！这么更相和睦了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉便走向黛玉身边坐下，又细细打量一番，因问：“妹妹可曾读书？”黛玉道：“不曾读书，只上了一年学，些须认得几个字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu went to Daiyu and sat down. She looked at her carefully, because she asked, &amp;quot;has your sister ever read?&amp;quot; Daiyu said, &amp;quot;I didn't study. I only studied for a year. I have to recognize a few words.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:12, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉又道：“妹妹尊名？”黛玉便说了名。宝玉又道：“表字？”黛玉道：“无字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“我送妹妹一字：莫若‘颦颦’二字极妙。”探春便道：“何处出典？”宝玉道：“《古今人物通考》上说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu smiled and said:&amp;quot; I want to describe you with two words—Ping Ping, and no words are better than them.&amp;quot; Tanchun then asked:&amp;quot;In which book did you find them?&amp;quot; Baoyu said:&amp;quot; On ''General Study of Ancient and Modern Characters''&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘西方有石名黛，可代画眉之墨。’况这妹妹眉尖若蹙，取这个字，岂不甚美？”探春笑道：“只怕又是杜撰。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“除了《四书》，杜撰的也太多呢。”因又问黛玉：“可有玉没有？”众人都不解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉便忖度着：“因他有玉，所以才问我的。”便答道：“我没有玉。你那玉也是件稀罕物儿，岂能人人皆有？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉听了，登时发作起狂病来，摘下那玉就狠命摔去，骂道：“什么罕物！人的高下不识，还说灵不灵呢！我也不要这劳什子！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that,Precious Jade Merchant suddenly went mad. And he took off and dropped the jade with cursing that “What the hell is a rare thing! You all say that it is divine, but it can't tell lowliness or nobleness.I won't have the waste now!” --[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 12:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吓的地下众人一拥争去拾玉。贾母急的搂了宝玉道：“孽障，你生气，要打骂人容易，何苦摔那命根子？”宝玉满面泪痕，哭道：“家里姐姐妹妹都没有，单我有，我说没趣儿；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aside servants were scared and then rushed to pick up the jade.Jia's mother anxiously hugged Baoyu and said:&amp;quot; poor kid, if you are angry, why do you bother to fall the jade rahtere to beat and curse.&amp;quot;Covered with tears, Baoyu cried:&amp;quot; my beloved elder and litter sisters have no one. I'm ashamed of owning one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今来了这个神仙似的妹妹也没有：可知这不是个好东西。”贾母忙哄他道：“你这妹妹原有玉来着，因你姑妈去世时，舍不得你妹妹，无法可处，遂将他的玉带了去：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now comes this angelic sort of cousin, and she too has none, so that it's clear enough that it is no profitable thing.&amp;quot; Dowager lady Chia hastened to coax him. &amp;quot;This cousin of yours,&amp;quot; she explained, &amp;quot;would, under former circumstances, have come here with a jade; and it's because your aunt felt unable, as she lay on her death-bed, to reconcile herself to the separation from your cousin, that in the absence of any remedy, she forthwith took the gem belonging to her (daughter), along with her (in the grave); --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the newly arrived cousin who is as lovely as a fairy hasn't got one either, so it can't be any good.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Your cousin did have one once,&amp;quot; said Dowager lady Chia to soothe him, &amp;quot;but when your aunt was dying she was unwilling to leave your cousin, the best she could do was to take the jade with her instead. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:49, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一则全殉葬之礼，尽你妹妹的孝心；二则你姑妈的阴灵儿也可权作见了你妹妹了。因此他说没有，也是不便自己夸张的意思啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that way, your cousin showed her filial piety by letting the jade be buried with her; in the meantime, your aunt’s spirit could see your cousin through the jade. Therefore, when your cousin said she hadn’t got one, it was because she didn’t want to boast about it. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你还不好生带上，仔细你娘知道。”说着，便向丫鬟手中接来，亲与他带上。宝玉听如此说，想了一想，也就不生别论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当下奶娘来问黛玉房舍，贾母便说：“将宝玉挪出来，同我在套间暖阁里，把你林姑娘暂且安置在碧纱厨里。等过了残冬，春天再给他们收拾房屋，另作一番安置罢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉道：“好祖宗，我就在碧纱厨外的床上很妥当，又何必出来，闹的老祖宗不得安静呢？”贾母想一想说：“也罢了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu said:” Dear grandma, I would rather stay at the bed outside the partition door, than at your room to bother you.”  The Lady Dowager said thoughtfully:”That’s Ok.”--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 05:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每人一个奶娘并一个丫头照管，馀者在外间上夜听唤。”一面早有熙凤命人送了一顶藕合色花帐并锦被、缎褥之类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But let each one of you have a nurse, as well as a waiting-maid to attend on you; the other servants can remain in the outside rooms and keep night watch and be ready to answer any call.&amp;quot; At an early hour, besides, Hsi-feng had sent a servant round with a grey flowered curtain, embroidered coverlets and satin quilts and other such articles.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:25, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉只带了两个人来：一个是自己的奶娘王嬷嬷；一个是十岁的小丫头，名唤雪雁。贾母见雪雁甚小，一团孩气；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王嬷嬷又极老：料黛玉皆不遂心，将自己身边一个二等小丫头，名唤鹦哥的与了黛玉。亦如迎春等一般：每人除自幼乳母外，另有四个教引嬷嬷；Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little page girl named Yingge. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mothers.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little girl named Polly. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mummys.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:40, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除贴身掌管钗钏盥沐两个丫头外，另有四五个洒扫房屋、来往使役的小丫头。当下王嬷嬷与鹦哥陪侍黛玉在碧纱厨内，宝玉乳母李嬷嬷并大丫头名唤袭人的陪侍在外面大床上。&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two servants who are in charge of jewelry and toiletries, there are four or five little maids who sweep the house and do chores. At the moment King mammy and polly accompany daiyu in green gauze room, Baoyu’s mammy li and big maid  Xiren accompany on the big bed outside.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这袭人亦是贾母之婢，本名蕊珠，贾母因溺爱宝玉，恐宝玉之婢不中使，素喜蕊珠心地纯良，遂与宝玉。宝玉因知他本姓花，又曾见旧人诗句有“花气袭人”之句，遂回明贾母，即把蕊珠更名袭人。&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness then assigned her to Baoyu, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Baoyu not work well. Baoyu knew her last name was Hua, and saw once poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager, and then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 07:12, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness, then assigned her to serve Jade, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Jade not professional. Jade knew her last name was Flower, and saw once a poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager. And then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 12:33, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说袭人倒有些痴处：伏侍贾母时，心中只有贾母；如今跟了宝玉，心中又只有宝玉了。只因宝玉性情乖僻，每每规谏，见宝玉不听，心中着实忧郁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is said that Hsi-jen is crazy: when seving Jia's mother, only Jia's mother is in her heart; now serving Jade, there is only Jade in her heart. Because of Jade's perverse temperament, when Jade doesn't listen to her advise, Hsi-jen is really depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Hsi Jen had several simple traits. While in attendance upon dowager lady Chia, in her heart and her eyes there was no one but her venerable ladyship, and her alone; and now in her attendance upon Pao-yue, her heart and her eyes were again full of Pao-yue, and him alone. But as Pao-yue was of a perverse temperament and did not heed her repeated injunctions, she felt at heart exceedingly grieved.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 00:42, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是晚，宝玉、李嬷嬷已睡了，他见里面黛玉、鹦哥犹未安歇，他自卸了妆，悄悄的进来，笑问：“姑娘怎么还不安歇？”黛玉忙笑让：“姐姐请坐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smiling, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, pressing her to take a seat. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 01:37, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
袭人在床沿上坐了。鹦哥笑道：“林姑娘在这里伤心，自己淌眼抹泪的说：‘今儿才来了，就惹出你们哥儿的病来。倘或摔坏了那玉，岂不是因我之过？’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以伤心。我好容易劝好了。”袭人道：“姑娘快别这么着。将来只怕比这更奇怪的笑话儿还有呢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若为他这种行状，你多心伤感，只怕你还伤感不了呢。快别多心。”黛玉道：“姐姐们说的，我记着就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you feel sad for his behavior, I’m afraid that you can’t be so. Don’t think too much.” Daiyu said: “I will remember what our sisters has said.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 00:23, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又叙了一会，方才安歇。次早起来，省过贾母，因往王夫人处来。正值王夫人与熙凤在一处拆金陵来的书信，又有王夫人的兄嫂处遣来的两个媳妇儿来说话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉虽不知原委，探春等却晓得是议论金陵城中居住的薛家姨母之子、表兄薛蟠倚财仗势，打死人命，现在应天府案下审理。如今舅舅王子腾得了信，遣人来告诉这边，意欲唤取进京之意。&lt;br /&gt;
Although Daiyu did not know the exact cause, Tanchun and others knew that it was xue Pan, son and cousin of aunt Xue who lived in Jinling city, who killed a man by taking advantage of his wealth and power, and was now being tried by the Tianfu court. Now uncle Prince teng got the letter, send people to tell here, intended to call the meaning of Beijing.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Dai Yu did not know the original commission, Tan Chun and others knew that it was a discussion of Xue Pan, the son of the Xue family's aunt and cousin Xue Pan, who lived in Jinling City, who relied on wealth and power to kill people, and now it should be tried under the Tianfu case. Now that his uncle Prince Teng had received the letter, he sent someone to tell this side, intending to summon the intention of entering the capital.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毕竟怎的，下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起复——即重新起用被停职或撤职的官员，包括因父母丧停职回家守孝及因被弹劾而遭撤职的官员。​&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to know what happened, the answer is next time&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement – Reinstate officials who have been suspended or removed from their posts, including those who have been suspended from their posts for the death of their parents and who have been removed from office for impeachment.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, I'll break it down next time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement - reinstatement of officials who have been suspended or removed from office, including those who have been removed from office due to the death of their parents and those who have been removed from office due to impeachment.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邸(dǐ底)报——亦称“邸抄”、“抄报”、“宫门抄”，清代或称“京报”。中国古代官方报纸的通称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Di Pao -- also known as &amp;quot;Di Copy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;copy newspaper&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Palace Gate Copy&amp;quot; -- is also known as &amp;quot;Beijing Newspaper&amp;quot; during the Qing Dynasty. The general name of the official newspaper in ancient China.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:23, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承办者或为地方官府驻京办事机构，或为朝廷。邸报专门抄发诏令、奏章及朝政新闻，以供地方官及时了解。 邸：原指战国时各诸侯在都城的客馆，后泛指地方官府驻京办事处。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贱荆——亦称“拙荆”、“山荆”等。谦词。对人称自己的妻子。 荆：“荆钗布裙”的省称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jian Jing&amp;quot; ——also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot; etc. It's a modest word when a man mention his wife in front of others. &amp;quot;Jing&amp;quot;is a short name for &amp;quot;JingChaiBuQun&amp;quot;(the female have only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt).   --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:36, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Jing, also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot;,etc, is a humle term for quoting one's own wife. Jing is an abbreviation for &amp;quot;Jingchaibuqun&amp;quot;, that is, a thorn for a hairpin and palin cloth for a skirt.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:59, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容妇人极为简朴的服饰。语出汉·刘向《列女传》(见《太平御览》卷七一八引)：“梁鸿妻孟光，荆钗布裙。” 荆钗：即以木棍为钗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe women's plain, simple and unadorned clothes, is originated from a sentence in the ''Biographies of Exemplary Women'' written by Liu Xiang in the Han Dynasty (see ''Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty'', Vol.718): &amp;quot;Meng Guang, wife of Liang Hong has only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai means a thron for a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:53, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
内顾之忧──语出北朝魏·袁翻《安置蠕蠕表》：“且蠕蠕尚存，则高车犹有内顾之忧，未暇窥窬上国；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若蠕蠕全灭，则高车跋扈之计，岂易可知？”(蠕蠕：“柔然”的别称，亦称“芮芮”、“茹茹”。我国古代北方少数民族名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高车：亦称“狄历”、“敕勒”、“铁勒”、“丁零”。 我国古代北方少数民族名。)意谓因对家事或国事的顾念而担忧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里指家庭需要照顾的人或事。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
垂花门──旧时较为讲究的四合院二门。门顶如屋顶式样，其四角和前后多有下垂的雕花，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
超手游廊──亦作“超手回廊”、“抄手游廊”。房廊像两手笼入袖筒，两袖成环形状，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou —— also known as &amp;quot;Corridor Chao Shou&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Cross Hand Verandah&amp;quot;. Its gallery looked like a two-handed cage into the sleeves, and the two sleeves formed a ring shape, so it was called &amp;quot;Verandah Chao Shou&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
穿山游廊──指与厅房两边山墙门通连的回廊。以其可由山墙门穿行，故称。 山：即房屋两侧的山墙。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: A veranda or corridor connected with the gable doors on both sides of the hall. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 13:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: It refers to the corridor connected to the door of the wall on either side of the room. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:33, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第一个”六句──这是对迎春形象的描写。 微丰：稍胖。 腮凝新荔：形容腮帮子像荔枝般的红润。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red as lychees.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red and shiny as lychees.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:21, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼻腻鹅脂：形容鼻端像鹅脂般光润。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第二个”七句──这是对探春形象的描写。 削肩：俗称溜肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Ni E Zhi: an idiom to describe someone’s tip of nose is as shiny and smooth as goose grease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second” seven lines —— this is a depiction of the look of Tanchun. Rounded shoulders: commonly known as sloping shoulders --[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倾斜的双肩。古人以为美人肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长挑身材：瘦高的身材。 鸭蛋脸儿：犹如鸭蛋似的长圆形脸盘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sloping shoulders. The ancients considered these to be the shoulders of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long, tall figure: a tall, thin figure. Duck egg face: an oblong face like a duck egg.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 06:32, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
俊眼修眉：秀美的眼睛，长长的秀眉。 顾盼神飞：左顾右盼，目光炯炯，神采飞扬。 文彩精华：光彩照人，精神十足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见之忘俗：意谓别人见了就会忘了俗气，变得高雅起来。形容探春一身高雅之气。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第三个”两句──这是对惜春形象的描写。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see is to forget vulgarity: It means that when others see something or someone will forget the secular atmosphere and  become more elegant. In this sentence, it describes Tanchun has a great elegant temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The third&amp;quot; two sentences ─ thses are  the description of the image of Xi Chun.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Zhi Wang Su: It means that others will forget the vulgarity and become elegant when they see it. It is used to describe Tanchun's elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences containing “ the third” — are the image depiction of Sichun.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容惜春年纪尚小，身材和容貌都还没有发育成熟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人参养荣丸──以人参、当归、黄芪、陈皮、白芍、熟地、桂心等配制而成的丸药，主治脾胃气血亏虚等症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to describe the Xichun, who is still young and body and appearance are not developed.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng Yangrong Pill- A pill made of ginseng, angelica, astragalus, Chen Pi, Bai Shao, Shu Di, Gui Xin, etc., mainly used for treating deficiency of qi and blood in the spleen and stomach.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to depict Xichun, who is still in her young age and underdeveloped stature as well as appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng tonic bolus- a sort of pill composed of ginseng, Angelica sinensis, astragalus, tangerine peel, white paleontology root, rehmannia glutinousa, laurel heart, etc. is mainly used to treat diseases such as deficiency in spleen, stomach, qi as well as blood.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荣：中医指血脉。 养荣丸：似有双关之意：除了保养血脉之意外，还有保养荣誉之意，与薛宝钗的“冷香丸”相对，以寓二人的不同性格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meaning. Apart from the maintenance of blood, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meanings. Apart from the maintenance of blood vessel, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:27, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
窄褃(kèn掯)袄──即紧身妖。 窄：瘦小。 褃：是上衣前后幅两侧接缝部分的名称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow ken coat ── is a tight quilted jacket.Narrow: thin.Ken: It is the name of the seams on the front and rear sides of the jacket.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow Ken coat ── namely tight quilted jacket. Narrow: thin. Ken: the name of the seams on the front and back of the jacket. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:50, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仪门──原指官署大门里的第二道正门。之所以称“仪门”，是因为官员至此门必须整齐仪表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etiquette Gate ── originally refers to the second main gate in the main gate of the government office. The reason why it is called &amp;quot;Etiquette Gate&amp;quot; is because the officers must be well-groomed when he arrives. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《明会典·礼部十七·官员礼》：“新官到任之日……先至神庙祭祀毕，引至仪门前下马，具官服，从中道入。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又《江宁府志·建制·官署》：“其制大门之内为仪门，仪门内为莅事堂。”后加以引申，大家府第的第二道正门也称仪门。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶耳房钻山──这里是指在正房两侧与东西厢房北侧之间建有两座平顶耳房，并在耳房山墙上开门。如此则使正房、东西耳房、东西厢房皆可相通，便于穿行，所以下句说“四通八达”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶：亦作“盝顶”。即平屋顶。 耳房：紧靠正房或厢房两侧并利用其山墙建造的房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因其位于正房两侧，犹如人的两只耳朵，故称。 钻山：指打通房屋两侧的山墙，以与相邻的房屋或回廊相通。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:45, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 05:48, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赤金九龙青地大匾──以赤金涂饰的九条雕龙为边框的黑底大匾。 九龙：古代传说龙生九子，性格各异。但说法各异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The horizontal board, which is  decorated with pink gold, night dragon and tuff - the board is black and is made of motifs of dragon and phoenix. The nine dragons: it is said that, in the ancient time, the dragon had nine sons, whose character were totally different. But there were different ideas about it.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明·杨慎《升庵外集·动物一·龙生九子》说：“龙生九子不成龙，各有所好：囚牛，平生好音乐，今胡琴头上刻兽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
睚毗，平生好杀，金刀柄上龙吞口是其遗像；嘲风，平生好险，今殿角走兽是其遗像；蒲牢，平生好鸣，今钟上兽纽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狻猊，平生好坐，今佛座狮子是其遗像；霸下，平生好负重，今碑座兽是其遗像；陛犴，平生好讼，今狱门上狮子头是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:02, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:25, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
屓屭，平生好文，今碑两旁龙是其遗像；蚩吻，平生好吞，今殿脊兽头是其遗像。”明·焦竑《玉堂丛语·卷一·文学》则说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clamshell, life is good literature, today the two sides of the monument dragon is its image; Chi kiss, life is good swallow, today the temple ridge beast head is its image.&amp;quot; Ming - Jiao Hong &amp;quot;Yu Tang Congye - Volume 1 - Literature&amp;quot; said.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:24, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“俗传龙生九子不成龙，各有所好……一曰赑屭，形似龟，好负重，今石碑下龟趺是也；二曰螭吻，形似兽，性好望，今屋上兽头是也；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ It is said that the nine sons of dragons are not born into dragons, and each has its own features...One is Bixi shaped like a tortoise, and it is so heavy. It is also a tortoise under the stone tablet; the second is Liwen shaped like a beast, and it is well-known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三曰蒲牢，形似龙而小，性好叫吼，今钟上纽是也；四曰狴犴，形似虎，有威力，故立于狱门；五曰饕餮，好饮食，故立于鼎盖；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
六曰，性好水，故立于桥柱；七曰睚毗，性好杀，故立于刀环；八曰金猊，形似狮，性好烟火，故立于香炉；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
九曰椒图，形似螺蚌，性好闭，故立于门铺首。”明·沈德符《万历野获编·卷七·内阁·龙子》又说：“长沙李文正公在阁，孝宗忽下御札，问龙生九子之详。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文正对云：‘其子蒲牢好鸣，今为钟上钮鼻；囚牛好音，今为胡琴头刻兽；睚眦好杀，今为刀剑上吞口；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
嘲风好险，今为殿阁走兽；狻猊好坐，今为佛座骑象；霸下好负重，今为碑碣石趺；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狴犴好讼，今为狱户首镇压；屓屭好文，今为碑两旁蜿蜒；蚩吻好吞，今为殿脊兽头。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，明·陈仁锡《潜确类书》、明·胡侍《真珠船·龙生九子》、清·褚人获《坚瓠十集·龙九子》、清·高士奇《天禄识馀·龙种》，对九龙的名称、性格、用途的说法也各不相同，可见出于民间传说。世人多用作装饰，以示祥瑞。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万幾宸(chén辰)翰之宝──此为皇帝印章所刻的文字。 万幾：国家纷繁复杂的政务。典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“兢兢业业，一日二日万幾。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔颖达传云：“幾，微也，言当戒惧万事之微。”意谓尽管政务繁重，也不能忽略任何小事。亦称“万机”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《汉书·百官公卿表上》：“相国、丞相皆秦官，金印紫绶，掌丞天子，助理万机。”这里是形容皇帝日理万机，政务繁忙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宸：“北宸”的省称。即北极星。因皇帝上朝坐北朝南，遂为皇帝的代称。翰：本义是羽毛，因古代以羽毛为笔，引申为墨迹(书写的字)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝：这里指皇帝的印章。上古天子、诸侯均以圭璧制印，故称“宝”。唐以后只有帝、后之印可称“宝”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“座上”对联──珠玑：本义为珠宝，引申为名贵装饰。 昭日月：形容装饰光亮如日月。 昭：明亮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黼黻(fǔ fú府服)：泛指绣有华美花纹的礼服。《晏子春秋·谏下十五》：“公衣黼黻之衣，素绣之裳，一衣而王采具焉。” 黼：黑白相间的斧形花纹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黻：黑与青相间的亚形花纹。 焕烟霞：形容绣服放射出如烟如霞的光彩，绚丽多姿。 焕：放射光彩。此联形容主宾皆珠光宝气，服饰华丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汝窑美人觚(gū孤)──出自著名汝窑的一种盛酒器。 汝窑：即北宋汝州瓷窑。因其青瓷器皿质量特佳，多为贡品，故名闻天下，后世成为收藏珍品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美人觚：因其体长腰细，形似美人，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
椅搭──又称“椅披”。是一种长方形织物的椅用装饰品。因搭或披在椅背和椅坐上，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
掐牙——是一种装饰性衣服花边。即以锦缎等折叠成细条，镶嵌在衣边上，以为美观。 掐：嵌入之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: embedded.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: it means “embedded”.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 08:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
牙：即“牙子”。器物突出的边沿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《四书》──即《论语》、《孟子》、《大学》、《中庸》(后两种原为《礼记》中的两篇)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya”: also called &amp;quot;Ya Zi&amp;quot; in Chinese. It means the protruding edge of an object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books chosen from ''The Book of Rites'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代朱熹选定并定名《四书》，遂成为元、明、清三代科举考试的必读之书。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抹额：原指束在额上的头巾。其起源似乎很早。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Mo E: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋·高承《事物纪原·戎容兵械·抹额》引《二仪实录》曰：“禹娶涂山之夕，大风雷电，中有甲卒千人，其不披甲者，以红绡帕抹其头额，云海神来朝。&lt;br /&gt;
Song Gaocheng quoted the ''Record of Eryi'' in his book ''Things Documentary-Armed Soldiers-Headband'': “When Yu married the Tushan lady, there was a strong wind, thunder and rain. There were a thousand soldiers in gear, and those who were not wore equipment bound a thin red handkerchiefs on their foreheads in anticipation of the arrival of the god of clouds.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
禹问之，对曰：‘此武士之首服也。’秦始皇至海上，有神朝，皆抹额、绯衫、大口袴。侍卫自此抹额，遂为军容之服。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu asked and replied, &amp;quot;this is the surrender of a warrior.&amp;quot; When the first emperor of Qin went to the sea, there was the divine Dynasty where people  wore red upper garment and loose trousers and decorated with smear. Since then, bodyguards decorated their forehead with smear, which has become a kind of military costume.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 13:17, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可知原为军人的标志。后普及到一般男子，平民以布巾束发，富人用金箍束发，兼为头饰。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
箭袖──亦称“箭衣”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是一种窄袖长袍。其袖口呈斜切状，朝手背的袖口长，朝手心的袖口短，便于射箭，故名。其斜袖口又形似马蹄，故又称马蹄袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's a kind of robe with narrow sleeves. Its cuffs were  in a diagonal cut shape. The cuffs facing the back of the hand are long and the cuffs facing the palm are short, which is convenient for archery, so it is named Arrow Sleeves. Its oblique cuff is also shaped like a horseshoe, so it is also called horseshoe sleeve.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:55, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后成为一种服式，不射箭的男子也穿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“倒像”两句──似有双关之意：一者暗指贾宝玉的化身神瑛侍者在太虚幻境用甘露浇灌林黛玉的化身绛珠仙草；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, it became a kind of clothing style, which was also worn by men who did not shoot arrows. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Two sentences of &amp;quot;inverted image&amp;quot; -- there seems to be a pun: one implies that Jia Baoyu's incarnation Shenying waiter watered Lin Daiyu's incarnation Jiangzhu fairy grass with nectar in Taixu fantasy;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:03, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再者隐寓二人心有灵犀一点通，一见锺情。下文贾宝玉说“这个妹妹我曾见过的”、“心里倒像是远别重逢的一般”，其用意同此。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it implies that the two people share the same heartand fall in love at first sight. Below, Jia Baoyu said that &amp;quot;I have seen this sister&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I feel like I am far from meeting again&amp;quot;. His intention is the same. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请安──这里指的是清代一种见面问好的特殊礼仪：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子须在口称“请某某安”的同时，右膝弯曲或跪地(俗称打千)；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子则在口称“请某某安”的同时，双手扶左膝，右腿微屈，身体半蹲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄名锁──旧时父母为保佑幼儿长命百岁，让幼儿作僧、道的“寄名”弟子，并在幼儿项下悬挂锁形饰物，谓之“寄名锁”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面如傅粉──语本南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·容止》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“何平叔(晏)美姿仪，面至白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏明帝疑其傅粉，正夏月，与热汤饼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
既啖，大汗出，以朱衣自拭，色转皎然。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(皎然：洁白貌。)原指何晏的脸上好像抹了香粉般洁白。&lt;br /&gt;
English: (Jiao Ran: pure and white appearance.) The original means, He Yan's face it's like white as powdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申以泛喻男子姿容洁白秀美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》二词──即按照《西江月》词牌填写的两首(也称“阕”)词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two words in &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot; According，Fill in two poems (also known as &amp;quot;Que&amp;quot;) in the poem of &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot;.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:45, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词：原本指歌曲中的文词，后来文词与曲调分离，遂变成文体之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words: Originally refers to the words in the song. Later, the words and the tune were separated and became one of the styles.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:33, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word: It originally referred to the words in a song. In time, the words and the tune separated and became one of style. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但仍须按曲填词，于是发展出许多词牌，每个词牌都有字数、句数、韵脚等规定，还有双调、长调、小令之别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in the lyrics according to the tune. So many poems have been developed. Each poem has a word count, sentence count, rhymes and other provisions, as well as the difference between two-tone, long tune, and short meter.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in lyrics according to the tune, so many lyric cards have been developed. Each lyric card has regulations on the number of words, sentences, and rhymes, as well as the differences between double tune, long tune, and short meter. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:58, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故作词谓之“填词”，就是按照词牌的规范填写文字，不可越雷池一步。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preceding phrase &amp;quot;filling in words&amp;quot; means to fill in the words in accordance with the specifications of the words and phrases, and do not go beyond those criteria. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:56, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》就是词牌之一。本书用了不少词牌，以下不再一一注释。​&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131775</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131775"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T11:56:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zeng Junlin，曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory，classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period，modern translation theory period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论可以大致分为古典译论期、古代译论期、近代译论期、现代译论期等四个时期。古典译论期的主要译论家是西塞罗、霍拉斯和杰罗姆，他们代表了西方译论长达2000年发展史的源头。古代译论期的译论伴随文艺复兴和宗教改革，以文艺翻译和宗教翻译为特征。前现代期在文化上影响译论的最重要的现象是启蒙中古代语文学和诠释学派的发展。当代西方译论可以说进入了一个综合利用语言学各学科、后现代文论、符号学、修辞学、语言哲学、逻辑学、美学等社会科学以及信息理论、计算机科学等翻译理论综合开发期。西方翻译发轫于古罗马对希腊文明的渴求，即所谓爱琴海文明的西进。西方译论的立论依据比较广，译论范围也比较宽，但始终围绕语言学展开。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论，古典译论期，古代译论期，近代译论期，现代译论期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131767</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131767"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T11:50:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 西方翻译理论发展概述 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zeng Junlin，曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory，classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period，modern translation theory period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论可以大致分为古典译论期、古代译论期、近代译论期、现代译论期等四个时期。古典译论期的主要译论家是西塞罗、霍拉斯和杰罗姆，他们代表了西方译论长达2000年发展史的源头。古代译论期的译论伴随文艺复兴和宗教改革，以文艺翻译和宗教翻译为特征。前现代期在文化上影响译论的最重要的现象是启蒙中古代语文学和诠释学派的发展。当代西方译论可以说进入了一个综合利用语言学各学科、后现代文论、符号学、修辞学、语言哲学、逻辑学、美学等社会科学以及信息理论、计算机科学等翻译理论综合开发期。西方翻译发轫于古罗马对希腊文明的渴求，即所谓爱琴海文明的西进。西方译论的立论依据比较广，译论范围也比较宽，但始终围绕语言学展开。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论，古典译论期，古代译论期，近代译论期，现代译论期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131765</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131765"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T11:50:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Chapter 3 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Abstract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Key words====&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities====&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop=====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound====&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131728</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131728"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T11:36:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Conclusion */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Abstract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Key words====&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities====&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop=====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound====&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131721</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131721"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T11:34:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Characteristics of the development of western translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zeng Junlin曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory，classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period，modern translation theory period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论可以大致分为古典译论期、古代译论期、近代译论期、现代译论期等四个时期。古典译论期的主要译论家是西塞罗、霍拉斯和杰罗姆，他们代表了西方译论长达2000年发展史的源头。古代译论期的译论伴随文艺复兴和宗教改革，以文艺翻译和宗教翻译为特征。前现代期在文化上影响译论的最重要的现象是启蒙中古代语文学和诠释学派的发展。当代西方译论可以说进入了一个综合利用语言学各学科、后现代文论、符号学、修辞学、语言哲学、逻辑学、美学等社会科学以及信息理论、计算机科学等翻译理论综合开发期。西方翻译发轫于古罗马对希腊文明的渴求，即所谓爱琴海文明的西进。西方译论的立论依据比较广，译论范围也比较宽，但始终围绕语言学展开。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论，古典译论期，古代译论期，近代译论期，现代译论期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131718</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131718"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T11:33:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 西方翻译理论发展概述 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zeng Junlin曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory，classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period，modern translation theory period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论可以大致分为古典译论期、古代译论期、近代译论期、现代译论期等四个时期。古典译论期的主要译论家是西塞罗、霍拉斯和杰罗姆，他们代表了西方译论长达2000年发展史的源头。古代译论期的译论伴随文艺复兴和宗教改革，以文艺翻译和宗教翻译为特征。前现代期在文化上影响译论的最重要的现象是启蒙中古代语文学和诠释学派的发展。当代西方译论可以说进入了一个综合利用语言学各学科、后现代文论、符号学、修辞学、语言哲学、逻辑学、美学等社会科学以及信息理论、计算机科学等翻译理论综合开发期。西方翻译发轫于古罗马对希腊文明的渴求，即所谓爱琴海文明的西进。西方译论的立论依据比较广，译论范围也比较宽，但始终围绕语言学展开。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论，古典译论期，古代译论期，近代译论期，现代译论期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131710</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131710"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T11:31:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 西方翻译理论发展概述 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''曾俊霖 国别与区域研究 Hunan Normal University, China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory，classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period，modern translation theory period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论可以大致分为古典译论期、古代译论期、近代译论期、现代译论期等四个时期。古典译论期的主要译论家是西塞罗、霍拉斯和杰罗姆，他们代表了西方译论长达2000年发展史的源头。古代译论期的译论伴随文艺复兴和宗教改革，以文艺翻译和宗教翻译为特征。前现代期在文化上影响译论的最重要的现象是启蒙中古代语文学和诠释学派的发展。当代西方译论可以说进入了一个综合利用语言学各学科、后现代文论、符号学、修辞学、语言哲学、逻辑学、美学等社会科学以及信息理论、计算机科学等翻译理论综合开发期。西方翻译发轫于古罗马对希腊文明的渴求，即所谓爱琴海文明的西进。西方译论的立论依据比较广，译论范围也比较宽，但始终围绕语言学展开。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论，古典译论期，古代译论期，近代译论期，现代译论期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131697</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131697"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T11:28:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Introduction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''曾俊霖 国别与区域研究 Hunnan Normal University'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period. The main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who represent the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. Translation theory in the period of ancient translation theory, accompanied by the Renaissance and religious reform, is characterized by literary translation and religious translation. The most important cultural phenomenon affecting translation theory in the pre-modern period is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a period of comprehensive development of social sciences such as linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, language philosophy, logic and aesthetics, as well as translation theories such as information theory and computer science. Western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. The basis of western translation theory is relatively broad, and the scope of translation theory is relatively wide, but it always focuses on linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory，classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period，modern translation theory period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论可以大致分为古典译论期、古代译论期、近代译论期、现代译论期等四个时期。古典译论期的主要译论家是西塞罗、霍拉斯和杰罗姆，他们代表了西方译论长达2000年发展史的源头。古代译论期的译论伴随文艺复兴和宗教改革，以文艺翻译和宗教翻译为特征。前现代期在文化上影响译论的最重要的现象是启蒙中古代语文学和诠释学派的发展。当代西方译论可以说进入了一个综合利用语言学各学科、后现代文论、符号学、修辞学、语言哲学、逻辑学、美学等社会科学以及信息理论、计算机科学等翻译理论综合开发期。西方翻译发轫于古罗马对希腊文明的渴求，即所谓爱琴海文明的西进。西方译论的立论依据比较广，译论范围也比较宽，但始终围绕语言学展开。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方译论，古典译论期，古代译论期，近代译论期，现代译论期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131641</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131641"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T11:04:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''曾俊霖 国别与区域研究 Hunnan Normal University'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131639</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131639"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T11:03:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''曾俊霖 国别与区域研究 Hunnan Normal University'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] 西方翻译简史 A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131636</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131636"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T11:03:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Characteristics of the development of western translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''曾俊霖 国别与区域研究 Hunnan Normal University'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.(Kant,1972, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett-Mcquire，Translation Studies, Methuen, London&amp;amp; New York, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
L. G. Kelly，The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in West, Oxford, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
H. G. Gadamer，Philosophical Hermeneutics, UC Press, Berkeley, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
William Thomson威廉·汤姆逊，黄振华译. 十九世纪末以前的语言学史The history of linguistics before the end of the 19th century . 北京/西安：世界图书出版公司Beijing / Xi'an: World Book Publishing Company, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；高名凯译. 普通语言学教程Course in General Linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press., 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；张绍杰导读. 语言学入门 Introduction to Linguistics. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press, 2001.10.&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand De Saussure索绪尔著；于秀英译. 普通语言学导论general linguistics. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing:The Commercial Press, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M] 西方翻译简史 A brief history of Western Translation.北京：商务印书馆 Beijing:The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzheng 谢天振．中西翻译简史［M］A brief history of Chinese and Western Translation．北京:外语教学与研究出版社 Beijing: foreign language teaching and Research Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131595</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131595"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T10:43:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Period of Modern translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''曾俊霖 国别与区域研究 Hunnan Normal University'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Characteristics of the development of western translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, we can deduce the development track of translation theory in the West for more than 2000 years. Its characteristics are as follows.First, western translation originated from ancient Rome's desire for Greek civilization, that is, the so-called westward advance of Aegean civilization. &amp;quot;Greek civilization&amp;quot; covers a wide range. At that time, the translation mainly focused on Homer's epic Philosophy (focusing on the so-called &amp;quot;three philosophies&amp;quot;, namely Socrates, Plato and Aristotle), literature and history (focusing on drama, prose and War History) and the democratic politics of Athens. In the west, the Bible The climax of translation did not appear until the 16th century. Due to the wide variety of translation subjects, translation theories also tend to be diversified, not just on the translation standards and requirements of scriptures. At the beginning of Chinese classical translation theory, it has always focused on the review of religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, western translation theory has a wide basis and a wide range, but it always focuses on linguistics. The main characters of Western classical and ancient translation theories are ancient Romans, based on the philosophy of classical Greece Aesthetics (poetics and classical rhetoric, which are also collectively referred to as ancient philology). Augustine, a classical translation theorist, is a classical aesthetician. Modern translation theory is mainly based on ancient philosophy, semantics, etymology and literature and art (poetics and tragedies) and historical comparative linguistics. In the early stage of modern translation theory, great attention was paid to semantics. At the same time, influenced by Saussure's socio semiotic view of language, structuralism, especially postmodern literary theory, they began to pay attention to language structure and cultural problems. In the later stage of western modern translation theory since the 1960s, translation theory and modern linguistics gradually combined and tended to rely on linguistics From the perspective of linguistics, it is marked by the decline of Bloomfield's structuralism and the prosperity of various disciplines of Applied Linguistics; From the perspective of translation theory, it is the gradual rise of scientific translation theory. Western traditional translation theory (especially in the period of classical translation theory and ancient translation theory) is often the &amp;quot;sideline&amp;quot; of masters in literature, history and philosophy Therefore, they usually develop translation art through literary creation and aesthetics. Since the later stage of modern translation theory, the western translation industry has developed greatly, and the subject matter has gone far beyond the traditional fields such as literature, history and philosophy. The specialization of translation promotes the development of translation theory to specialization, from general linguistics, postmodern literary theory, hermeneutics, traditional rhetoric, semantics The extension of historical comparative linguistics to many branches of Modern Applied Linguistics presents a new situation of all-round development. Another important reason for the early shift of western translation theory from aesthetics to linguistics is that the kinship of western languages makes it easier to realize homologous correspondence in word form and syntactic form This is exactly the purpose of historical comparative linguistics since the end of the 18th century. Translation theory and historical comparative linguistics can be described as &amp;quot;corresponding with one voice and seeking the same spirit&amp;quot;. Of course, this is mainly on the side of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western languages generally belong to Indo European languages. Indo European languages are divided into eastern Indo European languages (mainly Baltic Slavic language group) and Western Indo European languages (mainly Germanic, Latin, Celtic and ancient Greek). As far as translation is concerned, since the source language and the target language belong to the same language family or even the same language family and language branch, and the language origins are the same or similar, translation theory has long paid attention to etymology, historical morphology and semantics, and since the 1950s and 1960s, it has paid great attention to modern linguistics The development of various disciplines, especially the transformational generative school, is one of the outstanding characteristics of western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, traditionally, especially compared with Chinese traditional aesthetics, western aesthetics does not pay attention to language aesthetics, The rhetorical aesthetic propositions in Chinese aesthetic thought (wishful thinking and image, spirit and form, literature and quality, emptiness and reality, elegance and vulgarity, artistic conception theory, style theory, composition theory, rhetoric theory, etc.) are all absent in western aesthetics. This is largely due to the fact that western language is not a very perceptual language and emphasizes &amp;quot;grammatical logic&amp;quot; , which is quite different from Chinese. Western aesthetics has always paid attention to the essence of beauty and discussed the beauty of literature and art only as the expression of the essence of beauty. The early western aesthetic thought originated from the Pythagoras School (c580 – c500bc) and flourished in Plato and Aristotle. Ancient Greek and Roman Aesthetics focused on the &amp;quot;essence of beauty&amp;quot;. At first, aesthetics was regarded as an integral part of philosophy. Until sugraty began to pay attention to the humanism of beauty and put forward that the standard of beauty lies in &amp;quot;utility to people&amp;quot; 。 Later western aesthetics was deeply influenced by classical aesthetics, and discussed the essence, emergence and expression of beauty. Western medieval aesthetics has a strong theological color. It holds that &amp;quot;the beauty of perceptual things is limited and the beauty of God is infinite&amp;quot;. The former is intuitive and non purposeful, while the latter is &amp;quot;the highest beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the beauty of divinity&amp;quot;. The scholastic philosophy aesthetics in the late Middle Ages, represented by the famous philosopher Thomas Aquinas, put forward &amp;quot;three factors of beauty&amp;quot;, namely &amp;quot;integrity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distinctiveness&amp;quot; Claritas basically doesn't talk about language aesthetics. Modern western aesthetics still focuses on the nature and form of beauty, which is deeply influenced by Aquinas. In the 18th century, the British Scholastics aesthetics believed that &amp;quot;beauty is a psychological activity produced by the form of objective foreign objects in line with people's subjective psychological structure&amp;quot;. Kant (I. Kant, 1724 – 1804) under the influence of scholastic philosophy aesthetics, he combined the &amp;quot;psychological structure theory&amp;quot; with the &amp;quot;subjective talent theory&amp;quot; of German rationalists to launch the subjectivist &amp;quot;state of mind theory&amp;quot;. After the mid-19th century, western modern aesthetics inherited Kant's influence, mostly from human subjectivity From the perspective of subjectivity, this paper discusses the essence of beauty and focuses on the attribute of beauty. The speculative color is very strong, which is basically &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;, and language is the communication tool of &amp;quot;metaphysical&amp;quot;. Since the 19th century, the general trend of western aesthetics has been to separate from the philosophical system and develop in the direction of specialization, diversification and multidisciplinary, from the speculative deduction of &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;top-down&amp;quot; Although the empirical evidence of &amp;quot;bottom-up&amp;quot; still adheres to the discussion of the definition and essential attributes of beauty, the aesthetic subject has gradually expanded to the broader field of the relationship between aesthetic subject and objective, and the methodology has shifted from simple induction or deduction to scientific experimental verification. Scientific empiricism and traditional humanistic aesthetics are the mainstream of Western Aesthetics in the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of Western Aesthetics from philosophy coincides with the rise of historical comparative philology. This major historical development and change is to promote the transformation of western translation theory from aesthetics to literature (including modern and postmodern literary theory) and linguistics, which is also a remarkable feature of the development track of western translation theory different from Chinese translation theory. It is no accident that western translation theory is separated from aesthetics and appeals to linguistics.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131589</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131589"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T10:38:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Period of Modern translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''曾俊霖 国别与区域研究 Hunnan Normal University'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). Ferdinand de Saussure (1857–1913) is the founder of modern linguistics and a pioneer of structural linguistics. His main contribution is to point out the arbitrariness of linguistic signs and the linearity of the signifier; language has internal and external distinctions, diachronic and synchronic distinctions. The value of language signs is constantly evolving, so a descriptive attitude should be taken to language instead of It is prescribed. Saussure's scientific linguistics has a profound influence on western modern linguistics and translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Jacobson believes that poetry is &amp;quot;untranslatable&amp;quot; strictly speaking, because poetry is subject to the constraints of the arrangement relationship between phonemes and sememes, that is, units of meaning. To get rid of this constraint, translation The family can only resort to &amp;quot;transplantation&amp;quot; and it is &amp;quot;no less than creative transplantation of different language symbols (phonetic arrangements) created&amp;quot;. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131586</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131586"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T10:34:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Period of Pre-Modern translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''曾俊霖 国别与区域研究 Hunnan Normal University'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. In fact, historical comparative linguistics is the result of the development and exploration of the first two. Ancient Chinese literature originated in Italy in the 15th century, and its development was also promoted by many factors such as the Renaissance, the spread of Christianity, and the expansion of colonialism that stimulated language contact. The heyday representatives of historical comparative linguistics are the Danish linguist Rask (R. C. Rask, 1787–1832) and the German linguist Bopp (F. Bopp, 1791–1867). Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.(V. Thomsen,1960,43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation. Johann W. von Goethe (Johann W. von Goethe) is known as &amp;quot;the last embodiment of the Renaissance ideal&amp;quot;, and his basic translation theory advocates &amp;quot;the perfect identity between the SL and the TL&amp;quot; . To this end, the translator must have ingenuity and creativity, and adopt a unique way of expression. This is the best translation, and the next thing is imitation and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; . There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.(H. G. Gadamer,1977, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131575</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131575"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T10:26:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Period of ancient translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''曾俊霖 国别与区域研究 Hunnan Normal University'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Livy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). Someone described the grand translation of the time and said: &amp;quot;The entire city of Rome became a translation factory, specializing in the production of translations from Greek to Latin&amp;quot;. In fact, the grand translation at the time was far more than just in Rome, and not only between Greek and Latin. Florence is not inferior to Rome. From the 14th to the 16th century, the city of Buddhism was the center of Italian literature and art. The grand translation of Europe at the time was very much in line with Bruno's (Giordano Bruno, c1548–1600) prediction. He said: &amp;quot;All science can only bear fruit with the help of translation.&amp;quot;  (Steiner,1975, 259)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. (L. G. Kelly,1979, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. Following Roger Bacon, many people in Europe have successively raised challenges to translation, pointing out that there were three major criticisms of translation at that time: one was to know what it said but not what it meant; the other was to know what it meant but not what it meant. ; The third is that they are both ignorant and ignorant. Although this attack is mainly aimed at the translation of the Bible, it is actually very common. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.(L. G. Kelly,1979, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131571</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131571"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T10:19:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Period of classical translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''曾俊霖 国别与区域研究 Hunnan Normal University'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;.Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.  （Susan Bassnett-Mcquire,1980,43–44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131558</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131558"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T09:39:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Introduction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''曾俊霖 国别与区域研究 Hunnan Normal University'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131557</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4&amp;diff=131557"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T09:37:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* Introduction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 4 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
===西方翻译理论发展概述===&lt;br /&gt;
'''曾俊霖 国别与区域研究 Hunnan Normal University'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides Western translation theory into the following four periods in his famous book After Babel: The first period is from Cicero and Horace to Taitler, and the later book Essay on the Principles of Translation is published ( 1791) as a symbol; the second period is from the end of the 19th century to the 1940s, with Valery as a representative; the third period is marked by the advent and development of machine translation technology and theory in the 1940s; the fourth period Generally parallel to the third period, it is marked by hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries (hermeneutic and metaphysical inquiries). Steiner's periodization has been criticized by Western translation theory circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=130980</id>
		<title>20211215 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=130980"/>
		<updated>2021-12-11T07:41:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼎：古代食器。胡羼(chàn忏) ──胡闹。 羼：本义为群羊杂居。引申为杂乱不纯，乱七八糟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抓──即“抓周”，亦称“试儿”、“试周”。旧俗于婴儿满周岁时，父母摆列各种小件器物，任其抓取，以测试其秉性、智愚、志趣。此俗始于江南，后亦传到北方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catch ─ ─ means &amp;quot;catch the week&amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;test&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;test week&amp;quot;. The old custom is when the baby reaches one year old, the parents arrange all kinds of small utensils and let them grab them to test their disposition, wisdom and ambition. This custom began in the south of the Yangtze River and then spread to the north.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 07:41, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事见北朝周·颜之推《颜氏家训·风操》：“江南风俗，儿生一期(年)，为制新衣，盥浴装饰，男则用弓矢纸笔，女则刀尺针缕(线)，并加饮食之物及珍宝服玩，置之儿前，观其发意所取，以验贪亷智愚，名之为试儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said in Yan's family instructions and customs by Yan Zhitui of the Northern Dynasty that &amp;quot;the custom in the south of the Yangtze River was born in the first year. It was to make new clothes and decorate bathrooms. Men used bows and arrows, paper and pens, women used knives, rulers, needles and threads (lines), and played with food and precious clothes. They were placed in front of their children and looked at what they wanted to take to test their greed, wisdom and stupidity. They were called test children.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 07:37, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(宋·赵彦卫《云麓漫钞》卷二也有相同记载)又宋·叶真《爱日斋丛钞》卷一：“《玉壶野史》记曹武惠王(曹彬)始生周晬日，父母以百玩之具罗于席，观其所取。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
武惠王左手提干戈，右手提俎豆，斯须取一印，馀无所视。曹，真定人。江南遗俗乃在此(指真定)，今俗谓试周是也。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
致知格物──语出《礼记·大学》：“致知在格物，格物而后知至。”意谓要想获得知识，必须探究事物的道理。 致：获得，取得。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格：推究，探究，探讨。​尧……张──尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武，即唐尧、虞舜、夏禹、成汤、周文王、周武王，是从上古至西周的明君；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周、召，即周公旦、召公奭，都是西周的贤相；孔、孟，即孔丘(通称孔子)、孟轲(通称孟子)，都是儒学的创始人；董、韩、周、程、朱、张，即汉代董仲舒、唐代韩愈、北宋周敦颐、北宋程颢和程颐兄弟、南宋朱熹、北宋张载，都是儒学理论家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些人皆是儒家竭力推崇的人物。蚩尤……秦桧──蚩尤、共工，都是传说中上古最凶恶的部族首领；桀、纣、始皇，即夏桀、商纣王、秦始皇，都是登峰造极的暴君；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧，他们分别是汉代、三国、东晋、唐代、南宋人，都是大奸臣乃至叛逆之贼。​许由……朝云──许由，传说他是上古时为了逃避帝位而终生隐居的贤人；陶潜(即陶渊明)、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶，都是魏晋时期著名文学家及不与流俗同低昂的独行之士；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王谢二族，指东晋王导和谢安，都是显贵；顾虎头，即顾恺之，字虎头，是东晋名画家；陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗，都是有才气的风流皇帝；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘庭芝即刘希夷(字庭芝)、温飞卿即温庭筠(字飞卿)，都是唐代名诗人；米南宫即米芾(南宫为世称)，是北宋名画家；石曼卿即石延年(字曼卿)、柳蓍卿即柳永(字蓍卿)、秦少游即秦观(字少游)，都是北宋著名文学家；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倪云林即倪瓒，字云林，是元代名画家；唐伯虎即唐寅(字伯虎)、祝枝山即祝允明(字枝山)，都是明代名画家、文学家；李龟年(唐代人)、黄幡绰(唐代人)、敬新磨(五代后唐人)，都是名艺人；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卓文君(已见第一回注)、红拂(先为隋相杨素的侍女，后私奔李靖，也是前蜀·杜光庭《虬髯客传》中的女主人公)、薛涛(唐代才妓)、崔莺(即唐·元稹《会真记》、元·王实甫《西厢记》中的崔莺莺)、朝云(宋代名妓)，他们都是以才貌流芳的名女。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成则公侯败则贼──意谓成功的人便能获得公爵、侯爵之类的高官显爵，失败的人便被看作贼寇。表示世上并无公理，世人不讲是非，只论成功与失败，即只以成败论英雄。这里化用了“败则盗贼，成则帝王”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出自宋·邓牧《君道》：“嘻！天下何常之有？败则盗贼，成则帝王。”东床──指女婿。典出《晋书·王羲之传》、南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·雅量》：晋朝太尉郗鉴派人至丞相王导家相婿，王丞相令其到东厢房随意挑选。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此人过去一看，见王家诸郎皆很矜持，唯独王羲之坦腹躺在东床之上，毫不在乎。此人回报，郗鉴即选中王羲之为婿。后世即以“东床”、“东床坦腹”、“东床客”、“东床娇客”等代指女婿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退了一舍之地──意谓退避三十里。形容退居其后，不敢与争。 一舍：三十里。 这里化用了“退避三舍”之典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《左传·僖公二十三年》：春秋时，晋国公子重耳出奔至楚，楚成王礼遇之，因问道：“公子若反(返)晋国，则何以报不谷？”重耳对曰：“若以君之灵，得反晋国，晋、楚治兵，遇于中原，其辟(避)君三舍。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后重耳返国为君，晋、楚城濮(在今山东省鄄城县西南)之战，重耳遵守诺言，晋军果“退三舍以辟之”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三回&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
托内兄如海荐西宾 接外孙贾母惜孤女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说雨村忙回头看时，不是别人，乃是当日同僚一案参革的张如圭。他系此地人，革后家居，今打听得都中奏准起复旧员之信，他便四下里寻情找门路，忽遇见雨村，故忙道喜。二人见了礼，张如圭便将此信告知雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村欢喜，忙忙叙了两句，各自别去回家。冷子兴听得此言，便忙献计，令雨村央求林如海，转向都中去央烦贾政。雨村领其意而别，回至馆中，忙寻邸报看真确了。次日，面谋之如海。如海道：“天缘凑巧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因贱荆去世，都中家岳母念及小女无人依傍，前已遣了男女、船只来接，因小女未曾大痊，故尚未行。此刻正思送女进京。因向蒙教训之恩，未经酬报，遇此机会，岂有不尽心图报之理？弟已预筹之，修下荐书一封，托内兄务为周全，方可稍尽弟之鄙诚；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即有所费，弟于内家信中写明，不劳吾兄多虑。”雨村一面打恭，谢不释口；一面又问：“不知令亲大人现居何职？只怕晚生草率，不敢进谒。”如海笑道：“若论舍亲，与尊兄犹系一家，乃荣公之孙：大内兄现袭一等将军之职，名赦，字恩侯；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二内兄名政，字存周，现任工部员外郎，其为人谦恭厚道，大有祖父遗风，非膏粱轻薄之流，故弟致书烦托，否则不但有污尊兄清操，即弟亦不屑为矣。”雨村听了，心下方信了昨日子兴之言，于是又谢了林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如海又说：“择了出月初二日小女入都，吾兄即同路而往，岂不两便？”雨村唯唯听命，心中十分得意。如海遂打点礼物并饯行之事，雨村一一领了。那女学生原不忍离亲而去，无奈他外祖母必欲其往，且兼如海说：“汝父年已半百，再无续室之意；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且汝多病，年又极小，上无亲母教养，下无姊妹扶持。今去依傍外祖母及舅氏姊妹，正好减我内顾之忧，如何不去？”黛玉听了，方洒泪拜别，随了奶娘及荣府中几个老妇登舟而去。雨村另有船只，带了两个小童，依附黛玉而行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一日到了京都，雨村先整了衣冠，带着童仆，拿了宗侄的名帖，至荣府门上投了。彼时贾政已看了妹丈之书，即忙请入相会。见雨村相貌魁伟，言谈不俗；且这贾政最喜的是读书人，礼贤下士，拯溺救危，大有祖风；况又系妹丈致意：因此优待雨村，更又不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便极力帮助，题奏之日，谋了一个复职。不上两月，便选了金陵应天府，辞了贾政，择日到任去了，不在话下。且说黛玉自那日弃舟登岸时，便有荣府打发轿子并拉行李车辆伺候。这黛玉尝听得母亲说，他外祖母家与别人家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他近日所见的这几个三等的仆妇，吃穿用度，已是不凡；何况今至其家，都要步步留心，时时在意，不要多说一句话，不可多行一步路，恐被人耻笑了去。自上了轿，进了城，从纱窗中瞧了一瞧，其街市之繁华，人烟之阜盛，自非别处可比。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又行了半日，忽见街北蹲着两个大石狮子，三间兽头大门，门前列坐着十来个华冠丽服之人。正门不开，只东、西两角门有人出入。正门之上有一匾，匾上大书“敕造宁国府”五个大字。黛玉想道：“这是外祖的长房了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又往西不远，照样也是三间大门，方是荣国府，却不进正门，只由西角门而进。轿子抬着走了一箭之远，将转弯时便歇了轿，后面的婆子也都下来了。另换了四个眉目秀洁的十七八岁的小厮上来抬着轿子，众婆子步下跟随。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至一垂花门前落下，那小厮俱肃然退出。众婆子上前打起轿帘，扶黛玉下了轿。黛玉扶着婆子的手，进了垂花门，两边是超手游廊，正中是穿堂，当地放着一个紫檀架子大理石屏风。转过屏风，小小三间厅房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
厅后便是正房大院：正面五间上房，皆是雕梁画栋；两边穿山游廊、厢房，挂着各色鹦鹉、画眉等雀鸟。台阶上坐着几个穿红着绿的丫头，一见他们来了，都笑迎上来道：“刚才老太太还念诵呢，可巧就来了。”于是三四人争着打帘子。一面听得人说：“林姑娘来了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉方进房，只见两个人扶着一位鬓发如银的老母迎上来。黛玉知是外祖母了，正欲下拜，早被外祖母抱住，搂入怀中，“心肝儿肉”叫着大哭起来。当下侍立之人无不下泪，黛玉也哭个不休。众人慢慢解劝，那黛玉方拜见了外祖母。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母方一一指与黛玉道：“这是你大舅母。这是二舅母。这是你先前珠大哥的媳妇珠大嫂子。”黛玉一一拜见。贾母又说：“请姑娘们。今日远客来了，可以不必上学去。”众人答应了一声，便去了两个。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不一时，只见三个奶妈并五六个丫鬟，拥着三位姑娘来了：第一个肌肤微丰，身材合中，腮凝新荔，鼻腻鹅脂，温柔沉默，观之可亲；第二个削肩细腰，长挑身材，鸭蛋脸儿，俊眼修眉，顾盼神飞，文彩精华，见之忘俗；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个身量未足，形容尚小：其钗环裙袄，三人皆是一样的妆束。黛玉忙起身，迎上来见礼，互相厮认，归了坐位。丫鬟送上茶来。不过叙些黛玉之母如何得病，如何请医服药，如何送死发丧。不免贾母又伤感起来，因说：“我这些女孩儿，所疼的独有你母亲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今一旦先我而亡，不得见面，怎不伤心！”说着，携了黛玉的手，又哭起来。众人都忙相劝慰，方略略止住。众人见黛玉年纪虽小，其举止言谈不俗；身体面貌虽弱不胜衣，却有一段风流态度，便知他有不足之症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因问：“常服何药？为何不治好了？”黛玉道：“我自来如此，从会吃饭时便吃药到如今了，经过多少名医，总未见效。那一年我才三岁，记得来了一个癞头和尚，说要化我去出家，我父母自是不从。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又说：‘既舍不得他，但只怕他的病，一生也不能好的；若要好时，除非从此以后，总不许见哭声，除父母之外，凡有外亲，一概不见，方可平安了此一生。’这和尚疯疯癫癫，说了这些不经之谈，也没人理他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今还是吃人参养荣丸。”贾母道：“这正好，我这里正配丸药呢，叫他们多配一料就是了。”一语未完，只听后院中有笑语声，说：“我来迟了，没得迎接远客。”黛玉思忖道：“这些人个个皆敛声屏气如此，这来者是谁，这样放诞无礼？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心下想时，只见一群媳妇、丫鬟拥着一个丽人，从后房进来。这个人打扮与姑娘们不同，彩绣辉煌，恍若神妃仙子：头上戴着金丝八宝攒珠髻，绾着朝阳五凤挂珠钗；项上戴着赤金盘螭缨络圈；身上穿着缕金百蝶穿花大红云缎窄褃袄，外罩五彩刻丝石青银鼠褂；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下着翡翠撒花洋绉裙。一双丹凤三角眼，两弯柳叶吊梢眉。身量苗条，体格风骚。粉面含春威不露，丹唇未启笑先闻。黛玉连忙起身接见。贾母笑道：“你不认得他。他是我们这里有名的一个泼辣货，南京所谓‘辣子’，你只叫他‘凤辣子’就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xifeng wore a jadeite flowered dress underneath, with a pair of phoenix triangle eyes and two curved willow hanging eyebrows. Her figure is slim and her physique is flirtatious. She can be described with “ the face is delicate and beautiful, spirited character of her is not revealed in the appearance, red lips beautiful, not yet open mouth first heard her laugh”. Lin Daiyu hastily got up to curtsy to  her. Lady Dowager said with a smile, &amp;quot;You do not recognize her. She is famous for her boldness and vigorousness  here, she is truly the 'chilli woman' in Nanjing dialect, you can just call her ' chilli Feng'.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 07:35, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉正不知以何称呼，众姊妹都忙告诉黛玉道：“这是琏二嫂子。”黛玉虽不曾识面，听见他母亲说过：大舅贾赦之子贾琏，娶的就是二舅母王氏的内侄女，自幼假充男儿教养，学名叫做王熙凤。黛玉忙陪笑见礼，以“嫂”呼之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这熙凤携着黛玉的手，上下细细打量了一回，便仍送至贾母身边坐下，因笑道：“天下真有这样标致人儿！我今日才算看见了。况且这通身的气派，竟不像老祖宗的外孙女儿，竟是嫡亲的孙女儿似的，怨不得老祖宗天天嘴里心里放不下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只可怜我这妹妹这么命苦，怎么姑妈偏就去世了呢？”说着便用帕拭泪。贾母笑道：“我才好了，你又来招我；你妹妹远路才来，身子又弱，也才劝住了：快别再提了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熙凤听了，忙转悲为喜道：“正是呢，我一见了妹妹，一心都在他身上，又是喜欢，又是伤心，竟忘了老祖宗了。该打，该打！”又忙拉着黛玉的手问道：“妹妹几岁了？可也上过学？现吃什么药？在这里别想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要什么吃的，什么玩的，只管告诉我；丫头、老婆们不好，也只管告诉我。”黛玉一一答应。一面熙凤又问人：“林姑娘的东西可搬进来了？带了几个人来？你们赶早打扫两间屋子，叫他们歇歇儿去。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说话时已摆了果茶上来，熙凤亲自布让。又见二舅母问他：“月钱放完了没有？”熙凤道：“放完了。刚才带了人到后楼上找缎子，找了半日，也没见昨儿太太说的那个。想必太太记错了。”王夫人道：“有没有，什么要紧！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因又说道：“该随手拿出两个来，给你这妹妹裁衣裳啊。等晚上想着，再叫人去拿罢。”熙凤道：“我倒先料着了，知道妹妹这两日必到，我已经预备下了。等太太回去过了目，好送来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人一笑，点头不语。当下茶果已撤，贾母命两个老嬷嬷带黛玉去见两个舅舅去。维时贾赦之妻邢氏忙起身笑回道：“我带了外甥女儿过去，到底便宜些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“正是呢，你也去罢，不必过来了。”那邢夫人答应了，遂带着黛玉，和王夫人作辞，大家送至穿堂。垂花门前早有众小厮拉过一辆翠幄青油车来，邢夫人携了黛玉坐上，众老婆们放下车帘，方命小厮们抬起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拉至宽处，驾上驯骡，出了西角门往东，过荣府正门，入一黑油漆大门内，至仪门前方下了车。邢夫人挽着黛玉的手进入院中。黛玉度其处必是荣府中之花园隔断过来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入三层仪门，果见正房、厢房、游廊悉皆小巧别致，不似那边的轩峻壮丽，且院中随处之树木山石皆好。及进入正室，早有许多艳妆丽服之姬妾、丫鬟迎着。邢夫人让黛玉坐了；一面令人到外书房中请贾赦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一时回来说：“老爷说了：‘连日身上不好，见了姑娘，彼此伤心，暂且不忍相见。劝姑娘不必伤怀想家，跟着老太太和舅母，是和家里一样的。姐妹们虽拙，大家一处作伴，也可以解些烦闷。或有委屈之处，只管说，别外道了才是。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉忙站起身来，一一答应了。再坐一刻便告辞，邢夫人苦留吃过饭去。黛玉笑回道：“舅母爱惜赐饭，原不应辞；只是还要过去拜见二舅舅，恐去迟了不恭，异日再领。望舅母容谅。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邢夫人道：“这也罢了。”遂命两个嬷嬷用方才坐来的车送过去。于是黛玉告辞。邢夫人送至仪门前，又嘱咐了众人几句，眼看着车去了方回来。一时黛玉进入荣府，下了车，只见一条大甬路直接出大门来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众嬷嬷引着，便往东转弯，走过一座东西穿堂，向南大厅之后，仪门内大院落：上面五间大正房，两边厢房，鹿顶耳房钻山，四通八达，轩昂壮丽，比各处不同。黛玉便知这方是正内室。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入堂屋，抬头迎面先见一个赤金九龙青地大匾，匾上写着斗大三个字，是“荣禧堂”；后有一行小字：“某年月日书赐荣国公贾源”，又有“万幾宸翰”之宝。大紫檀雕螭案上，设着三尺多高青绿古铜鼎，悬着待漏随朝墨龙大画，一边是錾金彝，一边是玻璃盆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下两溜十六张楠木圈椅。又有一副对联，乃是乌木联牌镶着錾金字迹，道是：座上珠玑昭日月，堂前黼黻焕烟霞。下面一行小字是“世教弟勋袭东安郡王穆莳拜手书”。原来王夫人时常居坐宴息也不在这正室中，只在东边的三间耳房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是嬷嬷们引黛玉进东房门来。临窗大炕上铺着猩红洋毯，正面设着大红金钱蟒引枕，秋香色金钱蟒大条褥；两边设一对梅花式洋漆小几：左边几上摆着文王鼎，鼎旁匙箸、香盒；右边几上摆着汝窑美人觚，里面插着时鲜花草。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下面，西一溜四张大椅，都搭着银红撒花椅搭，底下四副脚踏；两边又有一对高几，几上茗碗、瓶花俱备。其馀陈设，不必细说。老嬷嬷让黛玉上炕坐。炕沿上却也有两个锦褥对设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉度其位次，便不上炕，只就东边椅上坐了。本房的丫鬟忙捧上茶来。黛玉一面吃了，打量这些丫鬟们妆饰衣裙，举止行动，果与别家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶未吃了，只见一个穿红绫袄、青绸掐牙背心的一个丫鬟走来笑道：“太太说，请林姑娘到那边坐罢。”老嬷嬷听了，于是又引黛玉出来，到了东廊三间小正房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正面炕上横设一张炕桌，上面堆着书籍、茶具；靠东壁面西设着半旧的青缎靠背、引枕。王夫人却坐在西边下首，亦是半旧青缎靠背、坐褥。见黛玉来了，便往东让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉心中料定这是贾政之位。因见挨炕一溜三张椅子上也搭着半旧的弹花椅袱，黛玉便向椅上坐了。王夫人再三让他上炕，他方挨王夫人坐下。王夫人因说：“你舅舅今日斋戒去了，再见罢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只是有句话嘱咐你：你三个姐妹倒都极好，以后一处念书认字，学针线，或偶一玩笑，却都有个尽让的。我就只一件不放心：我有一个孽根祸胎，是家里的混世魔王，今日因往庙里还愿去，尚未回来，晚上你看见就知道了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你以后总不用理会他，你这些姐姐妹妹都不敢沾惹他的。”黛玉素闻母亲说过：“有个内侄，乃衔玉而生，顽劣异常，不喜读书，最喜在内帏厮混。外祖母又溺爱，无人敢管。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今见王夫人所说，便知是这位表兄。一面陪笑道：“舅母所说，可是衔玉而生的？在家时，记得母亲常说：这位哥哥比我大一岁，小名就叫宝玉，性虽憨顽，说待姊妹们却是极好的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况我来了，自然和姊妹们一处，弟兄们是另院别房，岂有沾惹之理？”王夫人笑道：“你不知道原故。他和别人不同，自幼因老太太疼爱，原系和姐妹们一处娇养惯了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若姐妹们不理他，他倒还安静些；若一日姐妹们和他多说了一句话，他心上一喜，便生出许多事来：所以嘱咐你别理会他。他嘴里一时甜言蜜语，一时有天没日，疯疯傻傻，只休信他。”黛玉一一的都答应着。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽见一个丫鬟来说：“老太太那里传晚饭了。”王夫人忙携了黛玉，出后房门，由后廊往西，出了角门，是一条南北甬路，南边是倒座三间小小抱厦厅，北边立着一个粉油大影壁，后有一个半大门，小小一所房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人笑指向黛玉道：“这是你凤姐姐的屋子。回来你好往这里找他去，少什么东西，只管和他说就是了。”这院门上也有几个才总角的小厮，都垂手侍立。王夫人遂携黛玉穿过一个东西穿堂，便是贾母的后院了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King smiled at Mascara Jade Pearl and said: &amp;quot;This is your sister Phoenix's house. If you come back, you can find her here. And if there's anything missing, just tell her.&amp;quot; On the gate of the courtyard, there were also several young boys who were only in their childhood, all standing with their hands down. Lady King then took Mascara Jade Pearl through an east-west hall, which was Grandma Merchant's backyard.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是进入后房门，已有许多人在此伺候，见王夫人来，方安设桌椅；贾珠之妻李氏捧杯，熙凤安箸，王夫人进羹。贾母正面榻上独坐，两旁四张空椅。熙凤忙拉黛玉在左边第一张椅子上坐下，黛玉十分推让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“你舅母和嫂子们是不在这里吃饭的。你是客，原该这么坐。”黛玉方告了坐，就坐了。贾母命王夫人也坐了。迎春姊妹三个告了坐，方上来：迎春坐右手第一，探春左第二，惜春右第二。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旁边丫鬟执着拂尘、漱盂、巾帕，李纨、凤姐立于案边布让；外间伺候的媳妇、丫鬟虽多，却连一声咳嗽不闻。饭毕，各各有丫鬟用小茶盘捧上茶来。当日林家教女以惜福养身，每饭后必过片时方吃茶，不伤脾胃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉见了这里许多规矩不似家中，也只得随和些。接了茶，又有人捧过漱盂来，黛玉也漱了口，又盥手毕。然后又捧上茶来，这方是吃的茶。贾母便说：“你们去罢，让我们自在说说话儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人遂起身，又说了两句闲话儿，方引李、凤二人去了。贾母因问黛玉念何书，黛玉道：“刚念了《四书》。”黛玉又问姊妹读何书，贾母道：“读什么书，不过认几个字罢了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一语未了，只听外面一阵脚步响，丫鬟进来报道：“宝玉来了。”黛玉心想：“这个宝玉，不知是怎样个惫懒人呢。”及至进来一看，却是位青年公子：头上戴着束发嵌宝紫金冠，齐眉勒着二龙戏珠金抹额；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一件二色金百蝶穿花大红箭袖，束着五彩丝攒花结长穗宫绦，外罩石青起花八团倭缎排穗褂；登着青缎粉底小朝靴。面若中秋之月，色如春晓之花；鬓若刀裁，眉如墨画，鼻如悬胆，睛若秋波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽怒时而似笑，即嗔视而有情。项上金螭缨络，又有一根五色丝绦，系着一块美玉。黛玉一见，便吃一大惊，心中想道：“好生奇怪：倒像在那里见过的，何等眼熟！”只见这宝玉向贾母请了安，贾母便命：“去见你娘来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即转身去了。一会再来时已换了冠带：头上周围一转的短发都结成小辫，红丝结束，共攒至顶中胎发，总编一根大辫，黑亮如漆，从顶至梢，一串四颗大珠，用金八宝坠脚；身上穿着银红撒花半旧大袄；仍旧带着项圈、宝玉、寄名锁、护身符等物；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面半露松绿撒花绫裤，锦边弹墨袜，厚底大红鞋。越显得面如傅粉，唇若施脂；转盼多情，语言若笑。天然一段风韵，全在眉梢；平生万种情思，悉堆眼角。看其外貌，最是极好，却难知其底细。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人有《西江月》二词批的极确，词曰：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无故寻愁觅恨，有时似傻如狂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵然生得好皮囊，腹内原来草莽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
潦倒不通庶务，愚顽怕读文章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为偏僻性乖张，那管世人诽谤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又曰：富贵不知乐业，贫穷难耐凄凉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜辜负好时光，于国于家无望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天下无能第一，古今不肖无双。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄言纨袴与膏粱，莫效此儿形状。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说贾母见他进来，笑道：“外客没见就脱了衣裳了，还不去见你妹妹呢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉早已看见了一个袅袅婷婷的女儿，便料定是林姑妈之女，忙来见礼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归了坐细看时，真是与众各别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只见：两弯似蹙非蹙笼烟眉，一双似喜非喜含情目。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
态生两靥之愁，娇袭一身之病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泪光点点，娇喘微微。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=130978</id>
		<title>20211215 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=130978"/>
		<updated>2021-12-11T07:37:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼎：古代食器。胡羼(chàn忏) ──胡闹。 羼：本义为群羊杂居。引申为杂乱不纯，乱七八糟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抓──即“抓周”，亦称“试儿”、“试周”。旧俗于婴儿满周岁时，父母摆列各种小件器物，任其抓取，以测试其秉性、智愚、志趣。此俗始于江南，后亦传到北方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事见北朝周·颜之推《颜氏家训·风操》：“江南风俗，儿生一期(年)，为制新衣，盥浴装饰，男则用弓矢纸笔，女则刀尺针缕(线)，并加饮食之物及珍宝服玩，置之儿前，观其发意所取，以验贪亷智愚，名之为试儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said in Yan's family instructions and customs by Yan Zhitui of the Northern Dynasty that &amp;quot;the custom in the south of the Yangtze River was born in the first year. It was to make new clothes and decorate bathrooms. Men used bows and arrows, paper and pens, women used knives, rulers, needles and threads (lines), and played with food and precious clothes. They were placed in front of their children and looked at what they wanted to take to test their greed, wisdom and stupidity. They were called test children.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 07:37, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(宋·赵彦卫《云麓漫钞》卷二也有相同记载)又宋·叶真《爱日斋丛钞》卷一：“《玉壶野史》记曹武惠王(曹彬)始生周晬日，父母以百玩之具罗于席，观其所取。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
武惠王左手提干戈，右手提俎豆，斯须取一印，馀无所视。曹，真定人。江南遗俗乃在此(指真定)，今俗谓试周是也。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
致知格物──语出《礼记·大学》：“致知在格物，格物而后知至。”意谓要想获得知识，必须探究事物的道理。 致：获得，取得。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格：推究，探究，探讨。​尧……张──尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武，即唐尧、虞舜、夏禹、成汤、周文王、周武王，是从上古至西周的明君；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周、召，即周公旦、召公奭，都是西周的贤相；孔、孟，即孔丘(通称孔子)、孟轲(通称孟子)，都是儒学的创始人；董、韩、周、程、朱、张，即汉代董仲舒、唐代韩愈、北宋周敦颐、北宋程颢和程颐兄弟、南宋朱熹、北宋张载，都是儒学理论家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些人皆是儒家竭力推崇的人物。蚩尤……秦桧──蚩尤、共工，都是传说中上古最凶恶的部族首领；桀、纣、始皇，即夏桀、商纣王、秦始皇，都是登峰造极的暴君；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧，他们分别是汉代、三国、东晋、唐代、南宋人，都是大奸臣乃至叛逆之贼。​许由……朝云──许由，传说他是上古时为了逃避帝位而终生隐居的贤人；陶潜(即陶渊明)、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶，都是魏晋时期著名文学家及不与流俗同低昂的独行之士；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王谢二族，指东晋王导和谢安，都是显贵；顾虎头，即顾恺之，字虎头，是东晋名画家；陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗，都是有才气的风流皇帝；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘庭芝即刘希夷(字庭芝)、温飞卿即温庭筠(字飞卿)，都是唐代名诗人；米南宫即米芾(南宫为世称)，是北宋名画家；石曼卿即石延年(字曼卿)、柳蓍卿即柳永(字蓍卿)、秦少游即秦观(字少游)，都是北宋著名文学家；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倪云林即倪瓒，字云林，是元代名画家；唐伯虎即唐寅(字伯虎)、祝枝山即祝允明(字枝山)，都是明代名画家、文学家；李龟年(唐代人)、黄幡绰(唐代人)、敬新磨(五代后唐人)，都是名艺人；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卓文君(已见第一回注)、红拂(先为隋相杨素的侍女，后私奔李靖，也是前蜀·杜光庭《虬髯客传》中的女主人公)、薛涛(唐代才妓)、崔莺(即唐·元稹《会真记》、元·王实甫《西厢记》中的崔莺莺)、朝云(宋代名妓)，他们都是以才貌流芳的名女。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成则公侯败则贼──意谓成功的人便能获得公爵、侯爵之类的高官显爵，失败的人便被看作贼寇。表示世上并无公理，世人不讲是非，只论成功与失败，即只以成败论英雄。这里化用了“败则盗贼，成则帝王”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出自宋·邓牧《君道》：“嘻！天下何常之有？败则盗贼，成则帝王。”东床──指女婿。典出《晋书·王羲之传》、南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·雅量》：晋朝太尉郗鉴派人至丞相王导家相婿，王丞相令其到东厢房随意挑选。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此人过去一看，见王家诸郎皆很矜持，唯独王羲之坦腹躺在东床之上，毫不在乎。此人回报，郗鉴即选中王羲之为婿。后世即以“东床”、“东床坦腹”、“东床客”、“东床娇客”等代指女婿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退了一舍之地──意谓退避三十里。形容退居其后，不敢与争。 一舍：三十里。 这里化用了“退避三舍”之典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《左传·僖公二十三年》：春秋时，晋国公子重耳出奔至楚，楚成王礼遇之，因问道：“公子若反(返)晋国，则何以报不谷？”重耳对曰：“若以君之灵，得反晋国，晋、楚治兵，遇于中原，其辟(避)君三舍。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后重耳返国为君，晋、楚城濮(在今山东省鄄城县西南)之战，重耳遵守诺言，晋军果“退三舍以辟之”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三回&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
托内兄如海荐西宾 接外孙贾母惜孤女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说雨村忙回头看时，不是别人，乃是当日同僚一案参革的张如圭。他系此地人，革后家居，今打听得都中奏准起复旧员之信，他便四下里寻情找门路，忽遇见雨村，故忙道喜。二人见了礼，张如圭便将此信告知雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村欢喜，忙忙叙了两句，各自别去回家。冷子兴听得此言，便忙献计，令雨村央求林如海，转向都中去央烦贾政。雨村领其意而别，回至馆中，忙寻邸报看真确了。次日，面谋之如海。如海道：“天缘凑巧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因贱荆去世，都中家岳母念及小女无人依傍，前已遣了男女、船只来接，因小女未曾大痊，故尚未行。此刻正思送女进京。因向蒙教训之恩，未经酬报，遇此机会，岂有不尽心图报之理？弟已预筹之，修下荐书一封，托内兄务为周全，方可稍尽弟之鄙诚；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即有所费，弟于内家信中写明，不劳吾兄多虑。”雨村一面打恭，谢不释口；一面又问：“不知令亲大人现居何职？只怕晚生草率，不敢进谒。”如海笑道：“若论舍亲，与尊兄犹系一家，乃荣公之孙：大内兄现袭一等将军之职，名赦，字恩侯；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二内兄名政，字存周，现任工部员外郎，其为人谦恭厚道，大有祖父遗风，非膏粱轻薄之流，故弟致书烦托，否则不但有污尊兄清操，即弟亦不屑为矣。”雨村听了，心下方信了昨日子兴之言，于是又谢了林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如海又说：“择了出月初二日小女入都，吾兄即同路而往，岂不两便？”雨村唯唯听命，心中十分得意。如海遂打点礼物并饯行之事，雨村一一领了。那女学生原不忍离亲而去，无奈他外祖母必欲其往，且兼如海说：“汝父年已半百，再无续室之意；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且汝多病，年又极小，上无亲母教养，下无姊妹扶持。今去依傍外祖母及舅氏姊妹，正好减我内顾之忧，如何不去？”黛玉听了，方洒泪拜别，随了奶娘及荣府中几个老妇登舟而去。雨村另有船只，带了两个小童，依附黛玉而行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一日到了京都，雨村先整了衣冠，带着童仆，拿了宗侄的名帖，至荣府门上投了。彼时贾政已看了妹丈之书，即忙请入相会。见雨村相貌魁伟，言谈不俗；且这贾政最喜的是读书人，礼贤下士，拯溺救危，大有祖风；况又系妹丈致意：因此优待雨村，更又不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便极力帮助，题奏之日，谋了一个复职。不上两月，便选了金陵应天府，辞了贾政，择日到任去了，不在话下。且说黛玉自那日弃舟登岸时，便有荣府打发轿子并拉行李车辆伺候。这黛玉尝听得母亲说，他外祖母家与别人家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他近日所见的这几个三等的仆妇，吃穿用度，已是不凡；何况今至其家，都要步步留心，时时在意，不要多说一句话，不可多行一步路，恐被人耻笑了去。自上了轿，进了城，从纱窗中瞧了一瞧，其街市之繁华，人烟之阜盛，自非别处可比。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又行了半日，忽见街北蹲着两个大石狮子，三间兽头大门，门前列坐着十来个华冠丽服之人。正门不开，只东、西两角门有人出入。正门之上有一匾，匾上大书“敕造宁国府”五个大字。黛玉想道：“这是外祖的长房了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又往西不远，照样也是三间大门，方是荣国府，却不进正门，只由西角门而进。轿子抬着走了一箭之远，将转弯时便歇了轿，后面的婆子也都下来了。另换了四个眉目秀洁的十七八岁的小厮上来抬着轿子，众婆子步下跟随。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至一垂花门前落下，那小厮俱肃然退出。众婆子上前打起轿帘，扶黛玉下了轿。黛玉扶着婆子的手，进了垂花门，两边是超手游廊，正中是穿堂，当地放着一个紫檀架子大理石屏风。转过屏风，小小三间厅房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
厅后便是正房大院：正面五间上房，皆是雕梁画栋；两边穿山游廊、厢房，挂着各色鹦鹉、画眉等雀鸟。台阶上坐着几个穿红着绿的丫头，一见他们来了，都笑迎上来道：“刚才老太太还念诵呢，可巧就来了。”于是三四人争着打帘子。一面听得人说：“林姑娘来了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉方进房，只见两个人扶着一位鬓发如银的老母迎上来。黛玉知是外祖母了，正欲下拜，早被外祖母抱住，搂入怀中，“心肝儿肉”叫着大哭起来。当下侍立之人无不下泪，黛玉也哭个不休。众人慢慢解劝，那黛玉方拜见了外祖母。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母方一一指与黛玉道：“这是你大舅母。这是二舅母。这是你先前珠大哥的媳妇珠大嫂子。”黛玉一一拜见。贾母又说：“请姑娘们。今日远客来了，可以不必上学去。”众人答应了一声，便去了两个。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不一时，只见三个奶妈并五六个丫鬟，拥着三位姑娘来了：第一个肌肤微丰，身材合中，腮凝新荔，鼻腻鹅脂，温柔沉默，观之可亲；第二个削肩细腰，长挑身材，鸭蛋脸儿，俊眼修眉，顾盼神飞，文彩精华，见之忘俗；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个身量未足，形容尚小：其钗环裙袄，三人皆是一样的妆束。黛玉忙起身，迎上来见礼，互相厮认，归了坐位。丫鬟送上茶来。不过叙些黛玉之母如何得病，如何请医服药，如何送死发丧。不免贾母又伤感起来，因说：“我这些女孩儿，所疼的独有你母亲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今一旦先我而亡，不得见面，怎不伤心！”说着，携了黛玉的手，又哭起来。众人都忙相劝慰，方略略止住。众人见黛玉年纪虽小，其举止言谈不俗；身体面貌虽弱不胜衣，却有一段风流态度，便知他有不足之症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因问：“常服何药？为何不治好了？”黛玉道：“我自来如此，从会吃饭时便吃药到如今了，经过多少名医，总未见效。那一年我才三岁，记得来了一个癞头和尚，说要化我去出家，我父母自是不从。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又说：‘既舍不得他，但只怕他的病，一生也不能好的；若要好时，除非从此以后，总不许见哭声，除父母之外，凡有外亲，一概不见，方可平安了此一生。’这和尚疯疯癫癫，说了这些不经之谈，也没人理他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今还是吃人参养荣丸。”贾母道：“这正好，我这里正配丸药呢，叫他们多配一料就是了。”一语未完，只听后院中有笑语声，说：“我来迟了，没得迎接远客。”黛玉思忖道：“这些人个个皆敛声屏气如此，这来者是谁，这样放诞无礼？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心下想时，只见一群媳妇、丫鬟拥着一个丽人，从后房进来。这个人打扮与姑娘们不同，彩绣辉煌，恍若神妃仙子：头上戴着金丝八宝攒珠髻，绾着朝阳五凤挂珠钗；项上戴着赤金盘螭缨络圈；身上穿着缕金百蝶穿花大红云缎窄褃袄，外罩五彩刻丝石青银鼠褂；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下着翡翠撒花洋绉裙。一双丹凤三角眼，两弯柳叶吊梢眉。身量苗条，体格风骚。粉面含春威不露，丹唇未启笑先闻。黛玉连忙起身接见。贾母笑道：“你不认得他。他是我们这里有名的一个泼辣货，南京所谓‘辣子’，你只叫他‘凤辣子’就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xifeng wore a jadeite flowered dress underneath, with a pair of phoenix triangle eyes and two curved willow hanging eyebrows. Her figure is slim and her physique is flirtatious. She can be described with “ the face is delicate and beautiful, spirited character of her is not revealed in the appearance, red lips beautiful, not yet open mouth first heard her laugh”. Lin Daiyu hastily got up to curtsy to  her. Lady Dowager said with a smile, &amp;quot;You do not recognize her. She is famous for her boldness and vigorousness  here, she is truly the 'chilli woman' in Nanjing dialect, you can just call her ' chilli Feng'.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 07:35, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉正不知以何称呼，众姊妹都忙告诉黛玉道：“这是琏二嫂子。”黛玉虽不曾识面，听见他母亲说过：大舅贾赦之子贾琏，娶的就是二舅母王氏的内侄女，自幼假充男儿教养，学名叫做王熙凤。黛玉忙陪笑见礼，以“嫂”呼之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这熙凤携着黛玉的手，上下细细打量了一回，便仍送至贾母身边坐下，因笑道：“天下真有这样标致人儿！我今日才算看见了。况且这通身的气派，竟不像老祖宗的外孙女儿，竟是嫡亲的孙女儿似的，怨不得老祖宗天天嘴里心里放不下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只可怜我这妹妹这么命苦，怎么姑妈偏就去世了呢？”说着便用帕拭泪。贾母笑道：“我才好了，你又来招我；你妹妹远路才来，身子又弱，也才劝住了：快别再提了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熙凤听了，忙转悲为喜道：“正是呢，我一见了妹妹，一心都在他身上，又是喜欢，又是伤心，竟忘了老祖宗了。该打，该打！”又忙拉着黛玉的手问道：“妹妹几岁了？可也上过学？现吃什么药？在这里别想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要什么吃的，什么玩的，只管告诉我；丫头、老婆们不好，也只管告诉我。”黛玉一一答应。一面熙凤又问人：“林姑娘的东西可搬进来了？带了几个人来？你们赶早打扫两间屋子，叫他们歇歇儿去。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说话时已摆了果茶上来，熙凤亲自布让。又见二舅母问他：“月钱放完了没有？”熙凤道：“放完了。刚才带了人到后楼上找缎子，找了半日，也没见昨儿太太说的那个。想必太太记错了。”王夫人道：“有没有，什么要紧！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因又说道：“该随手拿出两个来，给你这妹妹裁衣裳啊。等晚上想着，再叫人去拿罢。”熙凤道：“我倒先料着了，知道妹妹这两日必到，我已经预备下了。等太太回去过了目，好送来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人一笑，点头不语。当下茶果已撤，贾母命两个老嬷嬷带黛玉去见两个舅舅去。维时贾赦之妻邢氏忙起身笑回道：“我带了外甥女儿过去，到底便宜些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“正是呢，你也去罢，不必过来了。”那邢夫人答应了，遂带着黛玉，和王夫人作辞，大家送至穿堂。垂花门前早有众小厮拉过一辆翠幄青油车来，邢夫人携了黛玉坐上，众老婆们放下车帘，方命小厮们抬起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拉至宽处，驾上驯骡，出了西角门往东，过荣府正门，入一黑油漆大门内，至仪门前方下了车。邢夫人挽着黛玉的手进入院中。黛玉度其处必是荣府中之花园隔断过来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入三层仪门，果见正房、厢房、游廊悉皆小巧别致，不似那边的轩峻壮丽，且院中随处之树木山石皆好。及进入正室，早有许多艳妆丽服之姬妾、丫鬟迎着。邢夫人让黛玉坐了；一面令人到外书房中请贾赦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一时回来说：“老爷说了：‘连日身上不好，见了姑娘，彼此伤心，暂且不忍相见。劝姑娘不必伤怀想家，跟着老太太和舅母，是和家里一样的。姐妹们虽拙，大家一处作伴，也可以解些烦闷。或有委屈之处，只管说，别外道了才是。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉忙站起身来，一一答应了。再坐一刻便告辞，邢夫人苦留吃过饭去。黛玉笑回道：“舅母爱惜赐饭，原不应辞；只是还要过去拜见二舅舅，恐去迟了不恭，异日再领。望舅母容谅。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邢夫人道：“这也罢了。”遂命两个嬷嬷用方才坐来的车送过去。于是黛玉告辞。邢夫人送至仪门前，又嘱咐了众人几句，眼看着车去了方回来。一时黛玉进入荣府，下了车，只见一条大甬路直接出大门来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众嬷嬷引着，便往东转弯，走过一座东西穿堂，向南大厅之后，仪门内大院落：上面五间大正房，两边厢房，鹿顶耳房钻山，四通八达，轩昂壮丽，比各处不同。黛玉便知这方是正内室。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入堂屋，抬头迎面先见一个赤金九龙青地大匾，匾上写着斗大三个字，是“荣禧堂”；后有一行小字：“某年月日书赐荣国公贾源”，又有“万幾宸翰”之宝。大紫檀雕螭案上，设着三尺多高青绿古铜鼎，悬着待漏随朝墨龙大画，一边是錾金彝，一边是玻璃盆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下两溜十六张楠木圈椅。又有一副对联，乃是乌木联牌镶着錾金字迹，道是：座上珠玑昭日月，堂前黼黻焕烟霞。下面一行小字是“世教弟勋袭东安郡王穆莳拜手书”。原来王夫人时常居坐宴息也不在这正室中，只在东边的三间耳房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是嬷嬷们引黛玉进东房门来。临窗大炕上铺着猩红洋毯，正面设着大红金钱蟒引枕，秋香色金钱蟒大条褥；两边设一对梅花式洋漆小几：左边几上摆着文王鼎，鼎旁匙箸、香盒；右边几上摆着汝窑美人觚，里面插着时鲜花草。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下面，西一溜四张大椅，都搭着银红撒花椅搭，底下四副脚踏；两边又有一对高几，几上茗碗、瓶花俱备。其馀陈设，不必细说。老嬷嬷让黛玉上炕坐。炕沿上却也有两个锦褥对设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉度其位次，便不上炕，只就东边椅上坐了。本房的丫鬟忙捧上茶来。黛玉一面吃了，打量这些丫鬟们妆饰衣裙，举止行动，果与别家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶未吃了，只见一个穿红绫袄、青绸掐牙背心的一个丫鬟走来笑道：“太太说，请林姑娘到那边坐罢。”老嬷嬷听了，于是又引黛玉出来，到了东廊三间小正房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正面炕上横设一张炕桌，上面堆着书籍、茶具；靠东壁面西设着半旧的青缎靠背、引枕。王夫人却坐在西边下首，亦是半旧青缎靠背、坐褥。见黛玉来了，便往东让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉心中料定这是贾政之位。因见挨炕一溜三张椅子上也搭着半旧的弹花椅袱，黛玉便向椅上坐了。王夫人再三让他上炕，他方挨王夫人坐下。王夫人因说：“你舅舅今日斋戒去了，再见罢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只是有句话嘱咐你：你三个姐妹倒都极好，以后一处念书认字，学针线，或偶一玩笑，却都有个尽让的。我就只一件不放心：我有一个孽根祸胎，是家里的混世魔王，今日因往庙里还愿去，尚未回来，晚上你看见就知道了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你以后总不用理会他，你这些姐姐妹妹都不敢沾惹他的。”黛玉素闻母亲说过：“有个内侄，乃衔玉而生，顽劣异常，不喜读书，最喜在内帏厮混。外祖母又溺爱，无人敢管。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今见王夫人所说，便知是这位表兄。一面陪笑道：“舅母所说，可是衔玉而生的？在家时，记得母亲常说：这位哥哥比我大一岁，小名就叫宝玉，性虽憨顽，说待姊妹们却是极好的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况我来了，自然和姊妹们一处，弟兄们是另院别房，岂有沾惹之理？”王夫人笑道：“你不知道原故。他和别人不同，自幼因老太太疼爱，原系和姐妹们一处娇养惯了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若姐妹们不理他，他倒还安静些；若一日姐妹们和他多说了一句话，他心上一喜，便生出许多事来：所以嘱咐你别理会他。他嘴里一时甜言蜜语，一时有天没日，疯疯傻傻，只休信他。”黛玉一一的都答应着。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽见一个丫鬟来说：“老太太那里传晚饭了。”王夫人忙携了黛玉，出后房门，由后廊往西，出了角门，是一条南北甬路，南边是倒座三间小小抱厦厅，北边立着一个粉油大影壁，后有一个半大门，小小一所房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人笑指向黛玉道：“这是你凤姐姐的屋子。回来你好往这里找他去，少什么东西，只管和他说就是了。”这院门上也有几个才总角的小厮，都垂手侍立。王夫人遂携黛玉穿过一个东西穿堂，便是贾母的后院了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King smiled at Mascara Jade Pearl and said: &amp;quot;This is your sister Phoenix's house. If you come back, you can find her here. And if there's anything missing, just tell her.&amp;quot; On the gate of the courtyard, there were also several young boys who were only in their childhood, all standing with their hands down. Lady King then took Mascara Jade Pearl through an east-west hall, which was Grandma Merchant's backyard.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是进入后房门，已有许多人在此伺候，见王夫人来，方安设桌椅；贾珠之妻李氏捧杯，熙凤安箸，王夫人进羹。贾母正面榻上独坐，两旁四张空椅。熙凤忙拉黛玉在左边第一张椅子上坐下，黛玉十分推让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“你舅母和嫂子们是不在这里吃饭的。你是客，原该这么坐。”黛玉方告了坐，就坐了。贾母命王夫人也坐了。迎春姊妹三个告了坐，方上来：迎春坐右手第一，探春左第二，惜春右第二。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旁边丫鬟执着拂尘、漱盂、巾帕，李纨、凤姐立于案边布让；外间伺候的媳妇、丫鬟虽多，却连一声咳嗽不闻。饭毕，各各有丫鬟用小茶盘捧上茶来。当日林家教女以惜福养身，每饭后必过片时方吃茶，不伤脾胃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉见了这里许多规矩不似家中，也只得随和些。接了茶，又有人捧过漱盂来，黛玉也漱了口，又盥手毕。然后又捧上茶来，这方是吃的茶。贾母便说：“你们去罢，让我们自在说说话儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人遂起身，又说了两句闲话儿，方引李、凤二人去了。贾母因问黛玉念何书，黛玉道：“刚念了《四书》。”黛玉又问姊妹读何书，贾母道：“读什么书，不过认几个字罢了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一语未了，只听外面一阵脚步响，丫鬟进来报道：“宝玉来了。”黛玉心想：“这个宝玉，不知是怎样个惫懒人呢。”及至进来一看，却是位青年公子：头上戴着束发嵌宝紫金冠，齐眉勒着二龙戏珠金抹额；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一件二色金百蝶穿花大红箭袖，束着五彩丝攒花结长穗宫绦，外罩石青起花八团倭缎排穗褂；登着青缎粉底小朝靴。面若中秋之月，色如春晓之花；鬓若刀裁，眉如墨画，鼻如悬胆，睛若秋波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽怒时而似笑，即嗔视而有情。项上金螭缨络，又有一根五色丝绦，系着一块美玉。黛玉一见，便吃一大惊，心中想道：“好生奇怪：倒像在那里见过的，何等眼熟！”只见这宝玉向贾母请了安，贾母便命：“去见你娘来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即转身去了。一会再来时已换了冠带：头上周围一转的短发都结成小辫，红丝结束，共攒至顶中胎发，总编一根大辫，黑亮如漆，从顶至梢，一串四颗大珠，用金八宝坠脚；身上穿着银红撒花半旧大袄；仍旧带着项圈、宝玉、寄名锁、护身符等物；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面半露松绿撒花绫裤，锦边弹墨袜，厚底大红鞋。越显得面如傅粉，唇若施脂；转盼多情，语言若笑。天然一段风韵，全在眉梢；平生万种情思，悉堆眼角。看其外貌，最是极好，却难知其底细。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人有《西江月》二词批的极确，词曰：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无故寻愁觅恨，有时似傻如狂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵然生得好皮囊，腹内原来草莽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
潦倒不通庶务，愚顽怕读文章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为偏僻性乖张，那管世人诽谤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又曰：富贵不知乐业，贫穷难耐凄凉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜辜负好时光，于国于家无望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天下无能第一，古今不肖无双。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄言纨袴与膏粱，莫效此儿形状。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说贾母见他进来，笑道：“外客没见就脱了衣裳了，还不去见你妹妹呢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉早已看见了一个袅袅婷婷的女儿，便料定是林姑妈之女，忙来见礼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归了坐细看时，真是与众各别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只见：两弯似蹙非蹙笼烟眉，一双似喜非喜含情目。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
态生两靥之愁，娇袭一身之病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泪光点点，娇喘微微。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=129209</id>
		<title>20211215 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=129209"/>
		<updated>2021-12-06T02:05:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=129208</id>
		<title>20211215 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=129208"/>
		<updated>2021-12-06T02:05:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081493 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=129206</id>
		<title>20211208 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=129206"/>
		<updated>2021-12-06T02:02:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说了一会话，临走又送我二两银子。”甄家娘子听了，不觉感伤。一夜无话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
次日，早有雨村遣人送了两封银子、四匹锦缎，答谢甄家娘子；又一封密书与封肃，托他向甄家娘子要那娇杏作二房。封肃喜得眉开眼笑，巴不得去奉承太爷，便在女儿前一力撺掇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Yucun sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank the Zhen lady; Another secret letter to Feng Su asked him to ask the Zhen lady for the delicate Jiaoxing as concubine. Feng Su was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 14:01, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Yucun sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank  Zhen lady; He also sent another secret letter to Feng Su, asking him to ask Jiaoxing, the daughter of Zhen Lady, to be his second wife. Feng Su was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 07:56, 5 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当夜用一乘小轿，便把娇杏送进衙内去了。雨村欢喜，自不必言；又封百金赠与封肃，又送甄家娘子许多礼物，令其且自过活，以待访寻女儿下落。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One evening, Jiaoxing was sent to prison by a small sedan carriage. Undoutedbly, Yucun was very pleased and gave hundreds of golds to Fengsu and many gifts to Zhen's wife so that she can live by herself untill her daugther was found.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 11:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说娇杏那丫头，便是当年回顾雨村的，因偶然一看，便弄出这段奇缘，也是意想不到之事。谁知他命运两济：不承望自到雨村身边只一年，便生一子；又半载，雨村嫡配忽染疾下世，雨村便将他扶作正室夫人。&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正是：偶因一回顾，便为人上人。原来雨村因那年士隐赠银之后，他于十六日便起身赴京。大比之期，十分得意，中了进士，选入外班，今已升了本县太爷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaoxing looked back at Jia Yucun out of curiosity, not out of love. But because of such a chance, from a little girl who was serviced, she became a rich lady who serviced others. It turns out that Yucun because of silver given by Shiyin in that year, he left for Beijing on the 16th. He was lucky enough to won the scholar in the great competition and was selected into the outer class, now has been promoted to the county magistrate. --[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 09:33, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽才干优长，未免贪酷，且恃才侮上，那同寅皆侧目而视。不上一年，便被上司参了一本，说他貌似有才，性实狡猾；又题了一两件徇庇蠹役、交结乡绅之事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
龙颜大怒，即命革职。部文一到，本府各官无不喜悦。那雨村虽十分惭恨，面上却全无一点怨色，仍是嘻笑自若。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交代过了公事，将历年所积的宦囊，并家属人等，送至原籍，安顿妥当了，却自己担风袖月，游览天下胜迹。那日偶又游至维扬地方，闻得今年盐政点的是林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After giving official business,leaving the family his accumulated salary for several years and settled them in native home, he had given up high official positions and riches and travelled the famous historical sites everywhere.One day he arrived Weiyang（Yangzhou，Jiangsu Province，China）by accident and heared about the present salt administration officer was Lin Ruhai Salzinspektor.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 04:23, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这林如海姓林名海，表字如海，乃是前科的探花，今已升兰台寺大夫，本贯姑苏人氏，今钦点为巡盐御史，到任未久。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这林如海之祖，也曾袭过列侯的，今到如海，业经五世。起初只袭三世，因当今隆恩盛德，额外加恩，至如海之父又袭了一代，到了如海便从科第出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the ancestors of Lin Ju-hai had, from years back, successively inherited the title of Marquis, which rank, by its present descent to Ju-hai, had already been enjoyed by five generations. When first conferred, the hereditary right to the title had been limited to three generations; but of late years, by an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence, extraordinary bounty had been superadded; and on the arrival of the succession to the father of Ju-hai, the right had been extended to another degree. It had now descended to Ju-hai, who had, besides this title of nobility, begun his career as a successful graduate. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 00:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, one of Lin Ju-hai's ancestors five generations earlier had been ennobled as a marquis. The title was originally limited to three generations, but through an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence of the Emperor, it had been extended to Lin Ju-hai’s father. Now Lin Ju-hai himself had been obliged to make his way up through the examination system.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 15:21, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽系世禄之家，却是书香之族。只可惜这林家支庶不盛，人丁有限，虽有几门，却与如海俱是堂族，没甚亲支嫡派的。今如海年已五十，只有一个三岁之子，又于去岁亡了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not only a family of hereditary emoluments, but also of scholars. Unfortunately, the family was not prolific despite the fact that several branches existed. And Lin Ju-hai had cousins but no brothers or sisters. He was fifty already, and his only child had died last year at the age of three.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 14:53, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽有几房姬妾，奈命中无子，亦无可如何之事。只嫡妻贾氏生得一女，乳名黛玉，年方五岁，夫妻爱之如掌上明珠。见他生得聪明俊秀，也欲使他识几个字，不过假充养子，聊解膝下荒凉之叹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he was doomed to have no son (to inherit the family line). Only lady Jia, his legal wife, gave birth to a daughter, Daiyu, aged five. The couple doted on their daughter like a pearl on the palm of their eyes. Lin Ruhai wanted to teach him to read, because he was smart and handsome, and Lin Ruhai wanted to ease the loneliness of not having a son by pretending to adopt him.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 05:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he had no son in his life, and nothing could be done about it. The first wife, Min Merchant, had a daughter named Mascara Jade Forest, who was five years old and loved by the couple as a jewel. Seeing that she looked smart and beautiful, they also wanted to make her literate, but raised her as a son to relieve the sorrow of no son. --[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:44, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说贾雨村在旅店偶感风寒，愈后又因盘费不继，正欲得一个居停之所，以为息肩之地。偶遇两个旧友，认得新盐政，知他正要请一西席教训女儿，遂将雨村荐进衙门去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story goes that Rainvillage Merchant caught a cold at the inn and recovered. He wanted to get a place to stay but he could not afford the fee. He met two old friends who got acquainted the new official of salt (Ruhai Forest) and knew that Forest was about to hire a tutor for his daughter, so they recommended Rainvillage to the government office.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这女学生年纪幼小，身体又弱，功课不限多寡，其馀不过两个伴读丫鬟，故雨村十分省力，正好养病。看看又是一载有馀，不料女学生之母贾氏夫人一病而亡。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女学生奉侍汤药，守丧尽礼，过于哀痛，素本怯弱，因此旧病复发，有好些时不曾上学。雨村闲居无聊，每当风日晴和，饭后便出来闲步。这一日偶至郊外，意欲赏鉴那村野风光。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was dutiful in her attendance during her mother's sickness, and prepared the medicines. She went into the deepest mourning for her mother's death. Prescribed by the rites, she gave way to such excess of grief that, naturally delicate as she was, broke out anew. Being unable for a considerable time to prosecute her studies, Yue-ts'un lived at leisure and needn't to attend to. Whenever the wind was genial and the sun mild, he would stroll at random after meals.One day by some accident, walking beyond the suburbs he came up to a spot encircled by luxuriant clumps of trees and thick groves of bamboos.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 08:07, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信步至一山环水漩、茂林修竹之处，隐隐有座庙宇，门巷倾颓，墙垣剥落。有额题曰“智通寺”，门旁又有一副旧破的对联云：身后有馀忘缩手，眼前无路想回头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking to a place surrounded by mountains, swirling water and lush forests and bamboos, there is a temple. The doors and alleys are falling and the walls are peeling off. There is a forehead titled &amp;quot;Zhitong Temple&amp;quot;, and there is an old broken couplet beside the door: I forgot to withdraw my hand behind me, and there is no way to turn back.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 02:02, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村看了，因想道：“这两句文虽甚浅，其意则深。也曾游过些名山大刹，倒不曾见过这话头。其中想必有个翻过筋斗来的，也未可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun looked at it and thought, &amp;quot;although these two sentences are very shallow, their meaning is deep. I've also visited some famous mountains and great temples, but I haven't seen this sentence. One of them must have somersaulted, and I don't know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何不进去一访？”走入看时，只有一个龙锺老僧在那里煮粥。雨村见了，却不在意。及至问他两句话，那老僧既聋且昏，又齿落舌钝，所答非所问。雨村不耐烦，仍退出来。When Yu Cun walked in, there was only one old monk cooking porridge there. Yucun saw him, but he didn't care. When he asked him a few words, the old monk was deaf and faint, and his tongue was dull. His answer was not what he asked. Yucun was impatient and still withdrew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意欲到那村肆中沽饮三杯，以助野趣，于是移步行来。刚入肆门，只见座上吃酒之客，有一人起身大笑，接了出来，口内说：“奇遇，奇遇！”&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to go to the village pub for a drink, for the pleasure of nature. So he went on his way. When He entered the pub, he could only see the drinking men in the seats. A man got up and laughed, and then came out, saying repeatedly“What a fortuitous meeting！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙看时，此人是都中古董行中贸易，姓冷号子兴的，旧日在都相识。雨村最赞这冷子兴是个有作为大本领的人，这子兴又借雨村斯文之名，故二人最相投契。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙亦笑问：“老兄何日到此？弟竟不知。今日偶遇，真奇缘也！”子兴道：“去年岁底到家，今因还要入都，从此顺路找个敝友，说一句话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When did you get here?&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un eagerly inquired also smilingly. &amp;quot;I wasn't aware of your arrival. This unexpected meeting is positively a strange piece of good fortune.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I went home,&amp;quot; Tzu-hsing replied, &amp;quot;at the end of last year, but now as I return to the capital again, I passed through here on my way to look up a friend of mine and talk some matters over.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 01:39, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承他的情，留我多住两日。我也无甚紧事，且盘桓两日，待月半时也就起身了。今日敝友有事，我因闲走到此，不期这样巧遇。”一面说，一面让雨村同席坐了，另整上酒肴来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二人闲谈慢饮，叙些别后之事。雨村因问：“近日都中可有新闻没有？”子兴道：“倒没有什么新闻，倒是老先生的贵同宗家出了一件小小的异事。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over drinking, they two talked about some plans of the near future after the farewell. Then Yucun asked: Is there anything new in the capital city? Zixing answered，“Nothing new. But in your dignified remote relative's house there is indeed a strange thing.”--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:49, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“弟族中无人在都，何谈及此？”子兴笑道：“你们同姓，岂非一族？”雨村问：“是谁家？”子兴笑道：“荣国贾府中，可也不玷辱老先生的门楣了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“原来是他家。若论起来，寒族人丁却自不少，东汉贾复以来，支派繁盛，各省皆有，谁能逐细考查？若论荣国一支，却是同谱。但他那等荣耀，我们不便去认他，故越发生疏了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;It's his house. If discussed explicitly, the people of Han's family were of great quantity since the Eastern Han Dynasty of Jiafu. Their branches were numerous in each province, who can examine one by one? If only discussed the branch of Rongguo, they were the same. But the Rongguo were glorious, it was inconvenient for us to make a connection with them, so we were getting more and more unfamiliar. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 08:22, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“老先生休这样说。如今的这荣、宁两府，也都萧索了，不比先时的光景。”雨村道：“当日宁、荣两宅人口也极多，如何便萧索了呢？”子兴道：“正是，说来也话长。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“去岁我到金陵时，因欲游览六朝遗迹，那日进了石头城，从他宅门前经过：街东是宁国府，街西是荣国府，二宅相连，竟将大半条街占了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大门外虽冷落无人，隔着围墙一望，里面厅殿楼阁，也还都峥嵘轩峻；就是后边一带花园里，树木山石，也都还有葱蔚洇润之气：那里像个衰败之家？”&lt;br /&gt;
Although deserted outside the gate, across the wall to see the hall hall pavilions, are also lofty xuan Jun; Even in the garden at the back, the trees and rocks were all luxuriant: it did not look at all like a run-down house--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 01:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴笑道：“亏你是进士出身，原来不通。古人有言：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’如今虽说不似先年那样兴盛，较之平常仕宦人家，到底气象不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今生齿日繁，事务日盛，主仆上下都是安富尊荣，运筹谋画的竟无一个；那日用排场，又不能将就省俭。如今外面的架子虽没很倒，内囊却也尽上来了。这也是小事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更有一件大事：谁知这样钟鸣鼎食的人家儿，如今养的儿孙，竟一代不如一代了。”雨村听说，也道：“这样诗礼之家，岂有不善教育之理？别门不知，只说这宁、荣两宅，是最教子有方的，何至如此？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“正说的是这两门呢！等我告诉你：当日宁国公是一母同胞弟兄两个。宁公居长，生了两个儿子。宁公死后，长子贾代化袭了官，也养了两个儿子：长子贾敷，八九岁上死了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只剩了一个次子贾敬，袭了官，如今一味好道，只爱烧丹炼汞，别事一概不管。幸而早年留下一个儿子，名唤贾珍，因他父亲一心想作神仙，把官倒让他袭了。&lt;br /&gt;
Only his second son, Jia Jing, succeeded him as the official. Now he devoted himself only to Taoism and alchemy, and did nothing else. Fortunately, in his early years, he had left a son named Jia Zhen, for his father had set his heart on becoming a fairy, so he succeeded to the official.  --[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:30, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他父亲又不肯住在家里，只在都中城外，和那些道士们胡羼。这位珍爷也生了一个儿子，今年才十六岁，名叫贾蓉。如今敬老爷不管事了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这珍爷那里干正事，只一味高乐不了，把那宁国府竟翻过来了，也没有敢来管他的人。再说荣府你听，方才所说异事就出在这里。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自荣公死后，长子贾代善袭了官，娶的是金陵世家史侯的小姐为妻。生了两个儿子：长名贾赦，次名贾政。如今代善早已去世，太夫人尚在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长子贾赦袭了官，为人却也中平，也不管理家事。惟有次子贾政，自幼酷喜读书，为人端方正直。祖父锺爱，原要他从科甲出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eldest son, Jia She, inherited the official position from his ancestors but  he was not top-notch and did not manage the family affairs as well. Only his second son, Jia Zheng, loved to read since childhood and was a man of upright. His grandfather (Jia Yuan) like him the most and originally planed to let him take the imperial examination before becoming an official.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:02, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their elder son Jia She inherited the official title; he was moderate and often remained neutral, and did not manage the family affairs. Only the younger son, Jia Zheng, was fond of studying as a child and was a man of upright so that he was his grandfather’s (Jia Yuan) favorite, and he hoped to make a career for himself through the imperial examinations. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 09:05, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不料代善临终遗本一上，皇上怜念先臣，即叫长子袭了官；又问还有几个儿子，立刻引见，又将这政老爷赐了个额外主事职衔，叫他入部习学，如今现已升了员外郎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, when Jia Daishan died, he left a valedictory memorial, and the Emperor, out of memory and regard for his former minister, not only conferred the official title on his elder son but also asked what other sons there were and ordered them to be introduced to the palace immediately. The Emperor also bestowed the rank of Assistant Secretary on Jia Zheng, and as an additional favor gave him instructions to familiarize himself with affairs in one of the ministries. He has now risen to the rank of Under-Secretary. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这政老爷的夫人王氏，头胎生的公子名叫贾珠，十四岁进学，后来娶了妻，生了子，不到二十岁，一病就死了。第二胎生了一位小姐，生在大年初一，就奇了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang --- the wife of Lord Zheng. Their first child was a son named Jia Zhu, who entered school at the age of fourteen, then married and gave birth to a son, who died of an illness before the age of twenty. The second child was a young girl, born on the first day of the year. It was very surprising.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:45, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不想隔了十几年，又生了一位公子，说来更奇：一落胞胎，嘴里便衔下一块五彩晶莹的玉来，还有许多字迹。你道是新闻不是？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“果然奇异。只怕这人的来历不小。”子兴冷笑道：“万人都这样说，因而他祖母爱如珍宝。那年周岁时，政老爷试他将来的志向，便将世上所有的东西摆了无数叫他抓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁知他一概不取，伸手只把些脂粉钗环抓来玩弄。那政老爷便不喜欢，说将来不过酒色之徒，因此不甚爱惜。独那太君还是命根子一般。说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说来又奇：如今长了十来岁，虽然淘气异常，但聪明乖觉，百个不及他一个。说起孩子话来也奇，他说：‘女儿是水做的骨肉，男子是泥做的骨肉。我见了女儿便清爽，见了男子便觉浊臭逼人。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange to say: now he is ten years old, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, ‘Girls are made of water, men of mud. He will feel debonaire when  he see girls, but when he see men, what he can feel is only squalidness.’--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:34, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's strange to notice that now he is ten years more older, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, &amp;quot;Girls are made of water, men of mud. I qwill feel debonaire when I see girls, but when I see men, what I can feel is only squalidness.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:18, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你道好笑不好笑？将来色鬼无疑了。”雨村罕然厉色道：“非也。可惜你们不知道这人的来历，大约政老前辈也错以淫魔色鬼看待了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don't you think it's ridiculous? He or she will be a lecher in the future undoubtedly.&amp;quot; Jia Yucun said with a serious look: &amp;quot;Not true. Unfortunately, you do not know the identity of this person, may be the old senior Jia Zheng may also wrongly regard him or her as a lewd.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:14, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you realized the facetiosity of it? He or she will be beyond all doubt a lecher.” Yucun said with stern countenance: “ it is absolutely not the truth. It is a pity that you are insensible of the background of this person and the senior Zheng may also mistakenly regarded him or her as a lewd demon”.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若非多读书识事，加以致知格物之功、悟道参玄之力者，不能知也。”子兴见他说得这样重大，忙请教其故。雨村道：“天地生人，除大仁大恶，馀者皆无大异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquiring and truth-enlightening, he or she would be ignorant of it. Zixing believed that Yucun took it so seriously that he was bursting with impatience to make clear the reasons within it. Yucun asserted: “the universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:36, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquired and truth-enlightened, he or she would be ignorant.After seeing that Yucun took it so seriously, Zixing couldn't wait to ask him the reasons.Yucun asserted: “The universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.&amp;quot;--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:24, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若大仁者则应运而生，大恶者则应劫而生；运生世治，劫生世危。尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武、周、召、孔、孟、董、韩、周、程、朱、张，皆应运而生者；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great benevolence was born in the time of good fortune,the great evil was born in the time of bad fortune. The former was benefit to the world,the latter was harmful to the world.Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, were all born at the historic moment of good fortune；--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:20, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the great benevolence emerged as the times demanded, the great evil was born emerged as the calamity demanded. The former was beneficial to the world, while the latter was harmful to the world. Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, all born emerged as the times demanded.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蚩尤、共工、桀、纣、始皇、王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧等，皆应劫而生者。大仁者修治天下，大恶者扰乱天下。清明灵秀，天地之正气，仁者之所秉也；残忍乖僻，天地之邪气，恶者之所秉也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiyou, Gonggong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan, and Qin Hui all emerged as the calamity demanded. Great benevolence governs the world, great evil disturbs the world. Be sober-minded and full of ingenuity, absorbing the righteousness of heaven and earth are the characteristics of merciful men; on the contrary, be cruel and eccentric, absorbing the evil of heaven and earth, are the characteristics of wicked men.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:41, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今当祚永运隆之日，太平无为之世，清明灵秀之气所秉者，上自朝廷，下至草野，比比皆是。所馀之秀气漫无所归，遂为甘露，为和风，洽然溉及四海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this day of eternal prosperity and peace and inaction, there are many people from the imperial court to the grasses who have been blessed with a clear, bright and spiritual spirit. The remainder of the spirit has no place to return to, so it has become a sweet dew and a harmonious breeze, which has irrigated the four seas.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彼残忍乖邪之气，不能荡溢于光天化日之下，遂凝结充塞于深沟大壑之中。偶因风荡，或被云摧，略有摇动感发之意，一丝半缕误而逸出者，值灵秀之气适过，正不容邪，邪复妒正，两不相下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如风水雷电地中既遇，既不能消，又不能让，必致搏击掀发。既然发泄，那邪气亦必赋之于人。假使或男或女偶秉此气而生者，上则不能为仁人为君子，下亦不能为大凶大恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the wind, water, thunder, lightning meeting each other on the ground, they can neither disappear nor yield, and must fight against and turn over each other. Once it lets off, people will be endowed with evil influence. If men and women were both born on this air by accident, they cannot be up to benevolent gentlemen or down to villains.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 12:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
置之千万人之中，其聪俊灵秀之气，则在千万人之上；其乖僻邪谬不近人情之态，又在千万人之下。若生于公侯富贵之家，则为情痴情种；若生于诗书清贫之族，则为逸士高人；纵然生于薄祚寒门，甚至为奇优，为名娼，亦断不至为走卒健仆，甘遭庸夫驱制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前之许由、陶潜、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶、王谢二族、顾虎头、陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗、刘庭芝、温飞卿、米南宫、石曼卿、柳耆卿、秦少游，近日倪云林、唐伯虎、祝枝山，再如李龟年、黄幡绰、敬新磨、卓文君、红拂、薛涛、崔莺、朝云之流：此皆易地则同之人也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as the previous generation Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun: they are the kind of people born when the rectitude and the evil spirits fight each other. This kind of people has both the rectitude and the evil spirits.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 11:37, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the previous generation: Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun. Though this kind of people didn’t live in the same period of time, didn’t have the same experience, they had the same ambition.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“依你说，成则公侯败则贼了？”雨村道：“正是这意。你还不知，我自革职以来，这两年遍游各省，也曾遇见两个异样孩子，所以方才你一说这宝玉，我就猜着了八九也是这一派人物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said: “ As you said, the winner will be the duke, and the loser will be the traitor?” Yucun said: “ This is what I was talking about. You didn’t know, that since I was removed from the position, I traveled around all the provinces, and also met some unusual boys, so when you just talked about Baoyu, I guessed that he was such a boy, too.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:52, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said, &amp;quot;according to you, if you become a duke, if you lose, you will become a thief.&amp;quot; Yucun said, &amp;quot;that's exactly what you mean. You don't know that I have traveled all over the provinces in the past two years since I was dismissed. I have met two different children, so I guessed that 89 is also a figure of this school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不用远说，只这金陵城内钦差金陵省体仁院总裁甄家，你可知道？”子兴道：“谁人不知，这甄府就是贾府老亲，他们两家来往极亲热的。就是我也和他家往来非止一日了。”&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, it's only Zhen Jia, President of Jinling Provincial Institute of physical benevolence, who is an imperial envoy in Jinling City. Do you know? &amp;quot; Zixing said, &amp;quot;no one knows that Zhen's house is the old relative of Jia's house. Their two families are very friendly. Even I have been with him for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“去岁我在金陵，也曾有人荐我到甄府处馆。我进去看其光景，谁知他家那等荣贵，却是个富而好礼之家，倒是个难得之馆。但是这个学生虽是启蒙，却比一个举业的还劳神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说起来更可笑，他说：‘必得两个女儿陪着我读书，我方能认得字，心上也明白；不然，我心里自己糊涂。’又常对着跟他的小厮们说：‘这“女儿”两个字极尊贵极清净的，比那瑞兽珍禽、奇花异草更觉稀罕尊贵呢。&lt;br /&gt;
Even it is more ridiculous when he said: &amp;quot;I must have two daughters to accompany me to study, so that I can recognize words and understand them in my heart; Otherwise, I will be confused. &amp;quot; He often said to his pageboys: &amp;quot;the word&amp;quot; daughter &amp;quot;is very noble and pure, which is more rare and noble than the auspicious animals, rare birds and exotic flowers and plants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你们这种浊口臭舌，万万不可唐突了这两个字，要紧，要紧！但凡要说的时节，必用净水香茶漱了口方可；设若失错，便要凿牙穿眼的。’其暴虐顽劣，种种异常。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只放了学进去，见了那些女儿们，其温厚和平，聪敏文雅，竟变了一个样子。因此，他令尊也曾下死笞楚过几次，竟不能改。每打的吃疼不过时，他便姐姐妹妹的乱叫起来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来听得里面女儿们拿他取笑：‘因何打急了，只管叫姐妹作什么？莫不叫姐妹们去讨情讨饶？你岂不愧些？’他回答的最妙，他说：‘急痛之时，只叫姐姐妹妹字样，或可解疼，也未可知，因叫了一声，果觉疼得好些。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: ‘Why do you call a sister when you are in pain? Why not let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?’ He answered it best, saying, ‘In a time of acute pain, if I call the sister's names, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called their names'.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 13:45, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: &amp;quot;Why do you call sisters when you are in pain? Do you want to let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?&amp;quot; He answered it best, saying, &amp;quot;In a time of acute pain, if I call the sisters, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called them&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:34, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遂得了秘法，每疼痛之极，便连叫姐妹起来了。’你说可笑不可笑？为他祖母溺爱不明，每因孙辱师责子，我所以辞了馆出来的。这等子弟，必不能守祖、父基业，从师友规劝的。只可惜他家几个好姊妹都是少有的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he got the secret method, and every time he felt the pain, he called his sisters. &amp;quot; Do you also feel ridiculous? And his grandmother doted on him so deeply that I as his teacher was usually insulted and blamed. So I resigned from there. The children like him would not be able to keep the inheritance of their ancestors and follow the advice of their teachers and friends. But it's a pity becasue several sisters in his family are rarely good. &amp;quot;--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:52, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“便是贾府中现在三个也不错。政老爷的长女名元春，因贤孝才德，选入宫作女史去了。二小姐乃是赦老爷姨娘所出，名迎春；三小姐政老爷庶出，名探春；四小姐乃宁府珍爷的胞妹，名惜春：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;The three girls in Jia's mansion are not bad either. Jia Zheng's eldest daughter was named Yuanchun. Because of her virtue and filial piety, she was chosen to be a female historian in the court. The second lady was born to Jia He'concubine, her name was Yingchun; The third lady was born to Jia Zheng's concubine and was named Tanchun. The fourth lady is the sister of Jia Zhen in Ning' mansion, named Xichun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因史老夫人极爱孙女，都跟在祖母这边，一处读书，听得个个不错。”雨村道：“更妙在甄家风俗：女儿之名，亦皆从男子之名；不似别人家里，另外用这些‘春’、‘红’、‘香’、‘玉’等艳字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何得贾府亦落此俗套？”子兴道：“不然。只因现今大小姐是正月初一所生，故名元春，馀者都从了‘春’字；上一排的却也是从弟兄而来的。现有对证：目今你贵东家林公的夫人，即荣府中赦、政二公的胞妹，在家时名字唤贾敏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how is it that the Jia family have likewise fallen into this convention？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not so！&amp;quot; said Zixing. &amp;quot;It is simply because the eldest daughter was born on the first day of the first month，that she was called Yuan Chun；And the rest followed Chun in their names. But the names of the last generation are adopted from those of their brothers；and there is at present an instance in support of this. The wife of your respected employer，Mr. Lin，is the sister of Mr.Jia She and Mr.Jia Zheng，and while at home,she was named Jia Min. --[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不信时你回去细访可知。”雨村拍手笑道：“是极。我这女学生名叫黛玉，他读书凡‘敏’字，他皆念作‘密’字；写字遇着‘敏’字，亦减一二笔。我心中每每疑惑，今听你说，是为此无疑矣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怪道我这女学生言语举止另是一样，不与凡女子相同，度其母不凡，故生此女。今知为荣府之外孙，又不足罕矣。可惜上月其母竟亡故了。”子兴叹道：“老姊妹三个，这是极小的，又没了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长一辈的姊妹，一个也没了。只看这小一辈的将来的东床何如呢。”雨村道：“正是。方才说政公已有一个衔玉之子，又有长子所遗弱孙，这赦老竟无一个不成？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“政公既有玉儿之后，其妾又生了一个，倒不知其好歹。只眼前现有二子一孙，却不知将来何如。若问那赦老爷，也有一子，名叫贾琏，今已二十多岁了，亲上做亲，娶的是政老爷夫人王氏内侄女，今已娶了四五年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing says:“After Master Zheng had Yu er, his concubine gave birth to another child, don't know whether it is good or bad. Right now they already have two children and a grandson, but not knowing what should do in the future. Master Xie also has a son named Jia Lian, who is about 20 years old now. Jia Lian married Master Zheng's wife Wang's niece, it was an intermarry between their families, and it's been five years now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这位琏爷身上现捐了个同知，也是不喜正务的；于世路上好机变，言谈去得，所以目今只在乃叔政老爷家住，帮着料理家务。谁知自娶了这位奶奶之后，倒上下无人不称颂他的夫人，琏爷倒退了一舍之地：模样又极标致，言谈又爽利，心机又极深细，竟是个男人万不及一的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村听了，笑道：“可知我言不谬了。你我方才所说的这几个人，只怕都是那正邪两赋而来一路之人，未可知也。”子兴道：“正也罢，邪也罢，只顾算别人家的账，你也吃杯酒才好。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“只顾说话，就多吃了几杯。”子兴笑道：“说着别人家的闲话，正好下酒，即多吃几杯何妨？”雨村向窗外看道：“天也晚了，仔细关了城，我们慢慢进城再谈，未为不可。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是二人起身，算还酒钱。方欲走时，忽听得后面有人叫道：“雨村兄恭喜了！特来报个喜信的。”雨村忙回头看时……要知是谁，且听下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they got up and paid for the wine. When they was leaving, he heard someone calling behind: &amp;quot;Congratulations! My friend Yucun. Someone brings a lucky message to you.&amp;quot; Yucun looks back at once... Who is it? Please expect the next chapter--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 05:03, 5 December 2021 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外班──清代会试考取进士后，留在朝中任官者称“京官”，分发外地任地方官者称“外班”。因新官分发到地方后要候补，按班次任官，故称“外班”。​同寅皆侧目而视──同寅：即同僚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“百僚师师，百工惟时……同寅协恭，和衷哉。”寅时是朝臣上朝之时，故称。 侧目而视：斜着眼看。语出《战国策·秦策一》：“(苏秦)将说楚王，路过洛阳。&lt;br /&gt;
Code out of &amp;quot;Shang Shu · Yu Shu · Gao Tao Mo&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;100 liao division division, 100 work but time...... Cooperate with Yin and be respectful and sincere.&amp;quot; Yin shi is the court when the court, so called. Sidelong: to look sideways. Su Qin will say that the king of Chu is passing by Luoyang.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:12, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
父母闻之，清宫除道，张乐设饮，郊迎三十里；妻侧目而视，倾耳而听；嫂蛇行匍伏，四拜自跪而谢。”原表示敬畏。引申以表示愤怒或不齿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
维扬──扬州(在今江苏省)的别称。大禹所划分的“九州”之一。典出《尚书·夏书·禹贡》：“淮海惟扬州。”“惟”通“维”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人从“惟扬州”截取“惟扬”，又以“维”代“惟”，遂成“维扬”。如北朝周·庾信《哀江南赋》：“淮海维扬，三千馀里。”​探花──科举考试中殿试(最高一级考试)一甲第三名(第一名为状元，第二名为榜眼)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Fu on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Huaihai sea is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan）--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 09:04, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Poetic essay on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Weiyang city is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan)--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:15, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本于唐代的“探花使”，亦称“探花郎”。唐·李淖《秦中岁时记》：“进士杏园初宴，谓之探花宴。差少俊二人为探花使，遍游名园，若它人先折花，二使皆被罚。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tan Huashi” in Tang Dynasty is also called “Tan Hualang”. Li Nao once wrote: “ The newly crowned scholars met in the Apricot Garden to feast with their peers who had been crowned in the same year. This banquet was known as the Flower Search Banquet. Two young and good-looking candidates were chosen to be the flower scouts, and they were asked to visit all the famous gardens and scout for flowers. If someone else took the flowers first, the two flower scouts would be punished with a drink.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又宋·魏泰《东轩笔录》卷六：“进士及第后，例期集一月……又选最年少者二人为探花使，赋诗，世谓之探花郎。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tai in Song dynasty wrote that in his Dongxuan Bilu (Volume Six): “ In the imperial examination, after winning the imperial examination…… Two young scholars at the celebration were elected as Tanhua. And people named them Tanhua  boy .”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 09:19, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
兰台寺大夫──指专管弹劾的御史。兰台是汉朝宫内藏书之所，由御史大夫主管，故后世将御史台别称“兰台”，将御史府别称“兰台寺”，将御史别称“兰台寺大夫”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
列侯──古代爵名。在秦称“彻侯”，为二十四级爵位中的最高一级。至汉代为避汉武帝刘彻之讳，改为“通侯”。“通”与“彻”同义，是改名不改义。“通侯”之意是表示受爵者功勋通于王室。&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis - Ancient Baron name. In Qin Dynasty, it was called &amp;quot;chehou&amp;quot;, which was the highest among twenty-four levels. In the Han Dynasty, in order to avoid the taboo of Liu Che, Emperor of the Han Dynasty, it was changed to &amp;quot;tonghou&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Tong&amp;quot; is synonymous with &amp;quot;Che&amp;quot; in Chinese, in this way changing the name without changing the meaning. &amp;quot;Tong Hou&amp;quot; means that the recipient has done meritorious services to the royal family.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 09:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后又改为“列侯”，表示序列之意。见《汉书·高帝纪下》颜师古注。清代并无此爵，只是借指侯爵。清代爵位分公、侯、伯、子、男，侯爵为第二等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
膝下荒凉──意谓子女稀少，尤无儿子。 膝下：这里指子女。因幼儿多倚偎于父母膝旁，故称。《孝经·圣治》：“故亲生之膝下，以养父母日严。”唐玄宗注：“亲犹爱也，膝下谓孩童之时也。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荒凉：形容因子女稀少而家庭显得清冷凄凉。西席──古人座次以右(西)为尊，故右席为宾客和塾师之位，坐西面东，故称幕宾和塾师为“西席”或“西宾”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清·梁章钜《称谓录》卷八：“汉明帝尊桓荣以师礼，上幸太常府，令荣坐东面(坐西面东)，设几。故师曰西席。”这里指家庭教师。“身后”一联──身后有馀：是说馀年还很长(“身后”不可解作死后)。&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Zhangju, Qing Dynasty, wrote in Volume VIII of 《Appellation records》: &amp;quot;Emperor  Mingdi After respected Huan Rong and treated him with teacher courtesy. He once visited Taichang mansion in person, asked Huan Rong to sit in the East, set a table and a walking stick。Therefore, master said it was a seat in the West.&amp;quot; Here refers to a tutor.A couplet of &amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; - there is surplus behind you: it means that the remaining years are still very long (&amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; cannot be interpreted as after death).--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 14:23, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忘缩手：是说不肯收手，还要争名夺利。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无路：走投无路。此联是说世人大多只顾眼前，不顾将来，等到走投无路，后悔无及。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刹──梵语音译省称，意译为佛塔的柱形尖顶，故又称“佛柱”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申为佛寺。贾复──东汉南阳冠军(今河南邓州市西北)人，累官至左将军，并封胶东侯。&lt;br /&gt;
Extended to Buddhist temple. HiJia Fu——A native of Nanyang Champion of the Eastern Han Dynasty (now northwest of Dengzhou City, Henan Province),he was tired from general to the left and sealed Donghou in Jiao.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Muhammad Numan|Muhammad Numan]] ([[User talk:Muhammad Numan|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《后汉书》有传。姓贾的成千上万，贾雨村却只拉千年前的贾复为一家，足见其拉大旗作虎皮之势利小人肺肝。​There is a biography in the Book of the Later Han Dynasty. There are thousands of people surnamed Jia, but Jia Yucun only manages Jia Fu from a thousand years ago. This shows that the Qiraji banner is a tiger skin.​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足之虫，死而不僵——典出三国魏·曹冏《六代论》：&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred-footed worm does not die - an allusion to Cao Jon's &amp;quot;Six Dynasties&amp;quot; in the Three Kingdoms.&lt;br /&gt;
Note:百足之虫，至死不僵，读作 bǎi zú zhī chóng，zhì sǐ bù jiāng 。 It is used as a metaphor for a group or individual with strong power that will not easily collapse for a while. 百足：The name of a worm with a twenty-sectioned torso that can still wriggle after being severed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“故语曰：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’扶之者众也。”&lt;br /&gt;
The old saying goes:'Hundred-legged worms die but are not stiff.' There are many who support them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg]]==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比喻世家大族虽然衰败，因家底雄厚，依傍众多，表面上仍能维持繁荣景象。&lt;br /&gt;
It is a metaphor that despite the decline of the aristocratic family, because of the strong family background and numerous support, it can still maintain its prosperity on the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足：虫名，即马陆。长约一寸，躯干由多节构成，每节有足一对或二对，切断后仍能蠕动。&lt;br /&gt;
English: Centipede, Insect name, arthropods. Length, around an inch, Body is composed of multiple sections, each section has one or two pairs of feet, after cutting still can squirm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
僵：倒下。​安富尊荣──语出《孟子·尽心上》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“君子居是国也，其君用之，则安富尊荣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman can make people transform their morals, change their customs, Safeguard the country and protect its honor. --[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原意是君子因辅佐国君功勋卓著而享受荣华富贵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agree to be a gentleman，because of the outstanding merits of supporting the monarch and enjoying the glory and wealth.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original meaning was that gentlemen who made outstanding contributions to assist the monarch enjoyed glory and wealth. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里反用其意，意谓不劳而获，安享荣华富贵。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning is the opposite here, that for nothing one can enjoy prosperity and wealth.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:02, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钟鸣鼎食——语出唐·王勃《滕王阁序》：“闾阎扑地，钟鸣鼎食之家。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古代贵族鸣钟列鼎而食。这里借以形容富贵豪华。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=129205</id>
		<title>20211208 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=129205"/>
		<updated>2021-12-06T02:02:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081493 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说了一会话，临走又送我二两银子。”甄家娘子听了，不觉感伤。一夜无话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
次日，早有雨村遣人送了两封银子、四匹锦缎，答谢甄家娘子；又一封密书与封肃，托他向甄家娘子要那娇杏作二房。封肃喜得眉开眼笑，巴不得去奉承太爷，便在女儿前一力撺掇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Yucun sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank the Zhen lady; Another secret letter to Feng Su asked him to ask the Zhen lady for the delicate Jiaoxing as concubine. Feng Su was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 14:01, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Yucun sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank  Zhen lady; He also sent another secret letter to Feng Su, asking him to ask Jiaoxing, the daughter of Zhen Lady, to be his second wife. Feng Su was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 07:56, 5 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当夜用一乘小轿，便把娇杏送进衙内去了。雨村欢喜，自不必言；又封百金赠与封肃，又送甄家娘子许多礼物，令其且自过活，以待访寻女儿下落。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One evening, Jiaoxing was sent to prison by a small sedan carriage. Undoutedbly, Yucun was very pleased and gave hundreds of golds to Fengsu and many gifts to Zhen's wife so that she can live by herself untill her daugther was found.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 11:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说娇杏那丫头，便是当年回顾雨村的，因偶然一看，便弄出这段奇缘，也是意想不到之事。谁知他命运两济：不承望自到雨村身边只一年，便生一子；又半载，雨村嫡配忽染疾下世，雨村便将他扶作正室夫人。&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正是：偶因一回顾，便为人上人。原来雨村因那年士隐赠银之后，他于十六日便起身赴京。大比之期，十分得意，中了进士，选入外班，今已升了本县太爷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaoxing looked back at Jia Yucun out of curiosity, not out of love. But because of such a chance, from a little girl who was serviced, she became a rich lady who serviced others. It turns out that Yucun because of silver given by Shiyin in that year, he left for Beijing on the 16th. He was lucky enough to won the scholar in the great competition and was selected into the outer class, now has been promoted to the county magistrate. --[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 09:33, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽才干优长，未免贪酷，且恃才侮上，那同寅皆侧目而视。不上一年，便被上司参了一本，说他貌似有才，性实狡猾；又题了一两件徇庇蠹役、交结乡绅之事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
龙颜大怒，即命革职。部文一到，本府各官无不喜悦。那雨村虽十分惭恨，面上却全无一点怨色，仍是嘻笑自若。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交代过了公事，将历年所积的宦囊，并家属人等，送至原籍，安顿妥当了，却自己担风袖月，游览天下胜迹。那日偶又游至维扬地方，闻得今年盐政点的是林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After giving official business,leaving the family his accumulated salary for several years and settled them in native home, he had given up high official positions and riches and travelled the famous historical sites everywhere.One day he arrived Weiyang（Yangzhou，Jiangsu Province，China）by accident and heared about the present salt administration officer was Lin Ruhai Salzinspektor.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 04:23, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这林如海姓林名海，表字如海，乃是前科的探花，今已升兰台寺大夫，本贯姑苏人氏，今钦点为巡盐御史，到任未久。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这林如海之祖，也曾袭过列侯的，今到如海，业经五世。起初只袭三世，因当今隆恩盛德，额外加恩，至如海之父又袭了一代，到了如海便从科第出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the ancestors of Lin Ju-hai had, from years back, successively inherited the title of Marquis, which rank, by its present descent to Ju-hai, had already been enjoyed by five generations. When first conferred, the hereditary right to the title had been limited to three generations; but of late years, by an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence, extraordinary bounty had been superadded; and on the arrival of the succession to the father of Ju-hai, the right had been extended to another degree. It had now descended to Ju-hai, who had, besides this title of nobility, begun his career as a successful graduate. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 00:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, one of Lin Ju-hai's ancestors five generations earlier had been ennobled as a marquis. The title was originally limited to three generations, but through an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence of the Emperor, it had been extended to Lin Ju-hai’s father. Now Lin Ju-hai himself had been obliged to make his way up through the examination system.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 15:21, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽系世禄之家，却是书香之族。只可惜这林家支庶不盛，人丁有限，虽有几门，却与如海俱是堂族，没甚亲支嫡派的。今如海年已五十，只有一个三岁之子，又于去岁亡了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not only a family of hereditary emoluments, but also of scholars. Unfortunately, the family was not prolific despite the fact that several branches existed. And Lin Ju-hai had cousins but no brothers or sisters. He was fifty already, and his only child had died last year at the age of three.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 14:53, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽有几房姬妾，奈命中无子，亦无可如何之事。只嫡妻贾氏生得一女，乳名黛玉，年方五岁，夫妻爱之如掌上明珠。见他生得聪明俊秀，也欲使他识几个字，不过假充养子，聊解膝下荒凉之叹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he was doomed to have no son (to inherit the family line). Only lady Jia, his legal wife, gave birth to a daughter, Daiyu, aged five. The couple doted on their daughter like a pearl on the palm of their eyes. Lin Ruhai wanted to teach him to read, because he was smart and handsome, and Lin Ruhai wanted to ease the loneliness of not having a son by pretending to adopt him.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 05:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he had no son in his life, and nothing could be done about it. The first wife, Min Merchant, had a daughter named Mascara Jade Forest, who was five years old and loved by the couple as a jewel. Seeing that she looked smart and beautiful, they also wanted to make her literate, but raised her as a son to relieve the sorrow of no son. --[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:44, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说贾雨村在旅店偶感风寒，愈后又因盘费不继，正欲得一个居停之所，以为息肩之地。偶遇两个旧友，认得新盐政，知他正要请一西席教训女儿，遂将雨村荐进衙门去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story goes that Rainvillage Merchant caught a cold at the inn and recovered. He wanted to get a place to stay but he could not afford the fee. He met two old friends who got acquainted the new official of salt (Ruhai Forest) and knew that Forest was about to hire a tutor for his daughter, so they recommended Rainvillage to the government office.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这女学生年纪幼小，身体又弱，功课不限多寡，其馀不过两个伴读丫鬟，故雨村十分省力，正好养病。看看又是一载有馀，不料女学生之母贾氏夫人一病而亡。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女学生奉侍汤药，守丧尽礼，过于哀痛，素本怯弱，因此旧病复发，有好些时不曾上学。雨村闲居无聊，每当风日晴和，饭后便出来闲步。这一日偶至郊外，意欲赏鉴那村野风光。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was dutiful in her attendance during her mother's sickness, and prepared the medicines. She went into the deepest mourning for her mother's death. Prescribed by the rites, she gave way to such excess of grief that, naturally delicate as she was, broke out anew. Being unable for a considerable time to prosecute her studies, Yue-ts'un lived at leisure and needn't to attend to. Whenever the wind was genial and the sun mild, he would stroll at random after meals.One day by some accident, walking beyond the suburbs he came up to a spot encircled by luxuriant clumps of trees and thick groves of bamboos.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 08:07, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信步至一山环水漩、茂林修竹之处，隐隐有座庙宇，门巷倾颓，墙垣剥落。有额题曰“智通寺”，门旁又有一副旧破的对联云：身后有馀忘缩手，眼前无路想回头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村看了，因想道：“这两句文虽甚浅，其意则深。也曾游过些名山大刹，倒不曾见过这话头。其中想必有个翻过筋斗来的，也未可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun looked at it and thought, &amp;quot;although these two sentences are very shallow, their meaning is deep. I've also visited some famous mountains and great temples, but I haven't seen this sentence. One of them must have somersaulted, and I don't know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何不进去一访？”走入看时，只有一个龙锺老僧在那里煮粥。雨村见了，却不在意。及至问他两句话，那老僧既聋且昏，又齿落舌钝，所答非所问。雨村不耐烦，仍退出来。When Yu Cun walked in, there was only one old monk cooking porridge there. Yucun saw him, but he didn't care. When he asked him a few words, the old monk was deaf and faint, and his tongue was dull. His answer was not what he asked. Yucun was impatient and still withdrew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意欲到那村肆中沽饮三杯，以助野趣，于是移步行来。刚入肆门，只见座上吃酒之客，有一人起身大笑，接了出来，口内说：“奇遇，奇遇！”&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to go to the village pub for a drink, for the pleasure of nature. So he went on his way. When He entered the pub, he could only see the drinking men in the seats. A man got up and laughed, and then came out, saying repeatedly“What a fortuitous meeting！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙看时，此人是都中古董行中贸易，姓冷号子兴的，旧日在都相识。雨村最赞这冷子兴是个有作为大本领的人，这子兴又借雨村斯文之名，故二人最相投契。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙亦笑问：“老兄何日到此？弟竟不知。今日偶遇，真奇缘也！”子兴道：“去年岁底到家，今因还要入都，从此顺路找个敝友，说一句话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When did you get here?&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un eagerly inquired also smilingly. &amp;quot;I wasn't aware of your arrival. This unexpected meeting is positively a strange piece of good fortune.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I went home,&amp;quot; Tzu-hsing replied, &amp;quot;at the end of last year, but now as I return to the capital again, I passed through here on my way to look up a friend of mine and talk some matters over.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 01:39, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承他的情，留我多住两日。我也无甚紧事，且盘桓两日，待月半时也就起身了。今日敝友有事，我因闲走到此，不期这样巧遇。”一面说，一面让雨村同席坐了，另整上酒肴来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二人闲谈慢饮，叙些别后之事。雨村因问：“近日都中可有新闻没有？”子兴道：“倒没有什么新闻，倒是老先生的贵同宗家出了一件小小的异事。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over drinking, they two talked about some plans of the near future after the farewell. Then Yucun asked: Is there anything new in the capital city? Zixing answered，“Nothing new. But in your dignified remote relative's house there is indeed a strange thing.”--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:49, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“弟族中无人在都，何谈及此？”子兴笑道：“你们同姓，岂非一族？”雨村问：“是谁家？”子兴笑道：“荣国贾府中，可也不玷辱老先生的门楣了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“原来是他家。若论起来，寒族人丁却自不少，东汉贾复以来，支派繁盛，各省皆有，谁能逐细考查？若论荣国一支，却是同谱。但他那等荣耀，我们不便去认他，故越发生疏了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;It's his house. If discussed explicitly, the people of Han's family were of great quantity since the Eastern Han Dynasty of Jiafu. Their branches were numerous in each province, who can examine one by one? If only discussed the branch of Rongguo, they were the same. But the Rongguo were glorious, it was inconvenient for us to make a connection with them, so we were getting more and more unfamiliar. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 08:22, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“老先生休这样说。如今的这荣、宁两府，也都萧索了，不比先时的光景。”雨村道：“当日宁、荣两宅人口也极多，如何便萧索了呢？”子兴道：“正是，说来也话长。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“去岁我到金陵时，因欲游览六朝遗迹，那日进了石头城，从他宅门前经过：街东是宁国府，街西是荣国府，二宅相连，竟将大半条街占了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大门外虽冷落无人，隔着围墙一望，里面厅殿楼阁，也还都峥嵘轩峻；就是后边一带花园里，树木山石，也都还有葱蔚洇润之气：那里像个衰败之家？”&lt;br /&gt;
Although deserted outside the gate, across the wall to see the hall hall pavilions, are also lofty xuan Jun; Even in the garden at the back, the trees and rocks were all luxuriant: it did not look at all like a run-down house--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 01:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴笑道：“亏你是进士出身，原来不通。古人有言：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’如今虽说不似先年那样兴盛，较之平常仕宦人家，到底气象不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今生齿日繁，事务日盛，主仆上下都是安富尊荣，运筹谋画的竟无一个；那日用排场，又不能将就省俭。如今外面的架子虽没很倒，内囊却也尽上来了。这也是小事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更有一件大事：谁知这样钟鸣鼎食的人家儿，如今养的儿孙，竟一代不如一代了。”雨村听说，也道：“这样诗礼之家，岂有不善教育之理？别门不知，只说这宁、荣两宅，是最教子有方的，何至如此？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“正说的是这两门呢！等我告诉你：当日宁国公是一母同胞弟兄两个。宁公居长，生了两个儿子。宁公死后，长子贾代化袭了官，也养了两个儿子：长子贾敷，八九岁上死了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只剩了一个次子贾敬，袭了官，如今一味好道，只爱烧丹炼汞，别事一概不管。幸而早年留下一个儿子，名唤贾珍，因他父亲一心想作神仙，把官倒让他袭了。&lt;br /&gt;
Only his second son, Jia Jing, succeeded him as the official. Now he devoted himself only to Taoism and alchemy, and did nothing else. Fortunately, in his early years, he had left a son named Jia Zhen, for his father had set his heart on becoming a fairy, so he succeeded to the official.  --[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:30, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他父亲又不肯住在家里，只在都中城外，和那些道士们胡羼。这位珍爷也生了一个儿子，今年才十六岁，名叫贾蓉。如今敬老爷不管事了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这珍爷那里干正事，只一味高乐不了，把那宁国府竟翻过来了，也没有敢来管他的人。再说荣府你听，方才所说异事就出在这里。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自荣公死后，长子贾代善袭了官，娶的是金陵世家史侯的小姐为妻。生了两个儿子：长名贾赦，次名贾政。如今代善早已去世，太夫人尚在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长子贾赦袭了官，为人却也中平，也不管理家事。惟有次子贾政，自幼酷喜读书，为人端方正直。祖父锺爱，原要他从科甲出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eldest son, Jia She, inherited the official position from his ancestors but  he was not top-notch and did not manage the family affairs as well. Only his second son, Jia Zheng, loved to read since childhood and was a man of upright. His grandfather (Jia Yuan) like him the most and originally planed to let him take the imperial examination before becoming an official.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:02, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their elder son Jia She inherited the official title; he was moderate and often remained neutral, and did not manage the family affairs. Only the younger son, Jia Zheng, was fond of studying as a child and was a man of upright so that he was his grandfather’s (Jia Yuan) favorite, and he hoped to make a career for himself through the imperial examinations. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 09:05, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不料代善临终遗本一上，皇上怜念先臣，即叫长子袭了官；又问还有几个儿子，立刻引见，又将这政老爷赐了个额外主事职衔，叫他入部习学，如今现已升了员外郎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, when Jia Daishan died, he left a valedictory memorial, and the Emperor, out of memory and regard for his former minister, not only conferred the official title on his elder son but also asked what other sons there were and ordered them to be introduced to the palace immediately. The Emperor also bestowed the rank of Assistant Secretary on Jia Zheng, and as an additional favor gave him instructions to familiarize himself with affairs in one of the ministries. He has now risen to the rank of Under-Secretary. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这政老爷的夫人王氏，头胎生的公子名叫贾珠，十四岁进学，后来娶了妻，生了子，不到二十岁，一病就死了。第二胎生了一位小姐，生在大年初一，就奇了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang --- the wife of Lord Zheng. Their first child was a son named Jia Zhu, who entered school at the age of fourteen, then married and gave birth to a son, who died of an illness before the age of twenty. The second child was a young girl, born on the first day of the year. It was very surprising.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:45, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不想隔了十几年，又生了一位公子，说来更奇：一落胞胎，嘴里便衔下一块五彩晶莹的玉来，还有许多字迹。你道是新闻不是？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“果然奇异。只怕这人的来历不小。”子兴冷笑道：“万人都这样说，因而他祖母爱如珍宝。那年周岁时，政老爷试他将来的志向，便将世上所有的东西摆了无数叫他抓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁知他一概不取，伸手只把些脂粉钗环抓来玩弄。那政老爷便不喜欢，说将来不过酒色之徒，因此不甚爱惜。独那太君还是命根子一般。说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说来又奇：如今长了十来岁，虽然淘气异常，但聪明乖觉，百个不及他一个。说起孩子话来也奇，他说：‘女儿是水做的骨肉，男子是泥做的骨肉。我见了女儿便清爽，见了男子便觉浊臭逼人。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange to say: now he is ten years old, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, ‘Girls are made of water, men of mud. He will feel debonaire when  he see girls, but when he see men, what he can feel is only squalidness.’--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:34, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's strange to notice that now he is ten years more older, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, &amp;quot;Girls are made of water, men of mud. I qwill feel debonaire when I see girls, but when I see men, what I can feel is only squalidness.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:18, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你道好笑不好笑？将来色鬼无疑了。”雨村罕然厉色道：“非也。可惜你们不知道这人的来历，大约政老前辈也错以淫魔色鬼看待了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don't you think it's ridiculous? He or she will be a lecher in the future undoubtedly.&amp;quot; Jia Yucun said with a serious look: &amp;quot;Not true. Unfortunately, you do not know the identity of this person, may be the old senior Jia Zheng may also wrongly regard him or her as a lewd.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:14, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you realized the facetiosity of it? He or she will be beyond all doubt a lecher.” Yucun said with stern countenance: “ it is absolutely not the truth. It is a pity that you are insensible of the background of this person and the senior Zheng may also mistakenly regarded him or her as a lewd demon”.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若非多读书识事，加以致知格物之功、悟道参玄之力者，不能知也。”子兴见他说得这样重大，忙请教其故。雨村道：“天地生人，除大仁大恶，馀者皆无大异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquiring and truth-enlightening, he or she would be ignorant of it. Zixing believed that Yucun took it so seriously that he was bursting with impatience to make clear the reasons within it. Yucun asserted: “the universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:36, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquired and truth-enlightened, he or she would be ignorant.After seeing that Yucun took it so seriously, Zixing couldn't wait to ask him the reasons.Yucun asserted: “The universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.&amp;quot;--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:24, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若大仁者则应运而生，大恶者则应劫而生；运生世治，劫生世危。尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武、周、召、孔、孟、董、韩、周、程、朱、张，皆应运而生者；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great benevolence was born in the time of good fortune,the great evil was born in the time of bad fortune. The former was benefit to the world,the latter was harmful to the world.Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, were all born at the historic moment of good fortune；--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:20, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the great benevolence emerged as the times demanded, the great evil was born emerged as the calamity demanded. The former was beneficial to the world, while the latter was harmful to the world. Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, all born emerged as the times demanded.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蚩尤、共工、桀、纣、始皇、王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧等，皆应劫而生者。大仁者修治天下，大恶者扰乱天下。清明灵秀，天地之正气，仁者之所秉也；残忍乖僻，天地之邪气，恶者之所秉也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiyou, Gonggong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan, and Qin Hui all emerged as the calamity demanded. Great benevolence governs the world, great evil disturbs the world. Be sober-minded and full of ingenuity, absorbing the righteousness of heaven and earth are the characteristics of merciful men; on the contrary, be cruel and eccentric, absorbing the evil of heaven and earth, are the characteristics of wicked men.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:41, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今当祚永运隆之日，太平无为之世，清明灵秀之气所秉者，上自朝廷，下至草野，比比皆是。所馀之秀气漫无所归，遂为甘露，为和风，洽然溉及四海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this day of eternal prosperity and peace and inaction, there are many people from the imperial court to the grasses who have been blessed with a clear, bright and spiritual spirit. The remainder of the spirit has no place to return to, so it has become a sweet dew and a harmonious breeze, which has irrigated the four seas.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彼残忍乖邪之气，不能荡溢于光天化日之下，遂凝结充塞于深沟大壑之中。偶因风荡，或被云摧，略有摇动感发之意，一丝半缕误而逸出者，值灵秀之气适过，正不容邪，邪复妒正，两不相下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如风水雷电地中既遇，既不能消，又不能让，必致搏击掀发。既然发泄，那邪气亦必赋之于人。假使或男或女偶秉此气而生者，上则不能为仁人为君子，下亦不能为大凶大恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the wind, water, thunder, lightning meeting each other on the ground, they can neither disappear nor yield, and must fight against and turn over each other. Once it lets off, people will be endowed with evil influence. If men and women were both born on this air by accident, they cannot be up to benevolent gentlemen or down to villains.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 12:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
置之千万人之中，其聪俊灵秀之气，则在千万人之上；其乖僻邪谬不近人情之态，又在千万人之下。若生于公侯富贵之家，则为情痴情种；若生于诗书清贫之族，则为逸士高人；纵然生于薄祚寒门，甚至为奇优，为名娼，亦断不至为走卒健仆，甘遭庸夫驱制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前之许由、陶潜、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶、王谢二族、顾虎头、陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗、刘庭芝、温飞卿、米南宫、石曼卿、柳耆卿、秦少游，近日倪云林、唐伯虎、祝枝山，再如李龟年、黄幡绰、敬新磨、卓文君、红拂、薛涛、崔莺、朝云之流：此皆易地则同之人也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as the previous generation Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun: they are the kind of people born when the rectitude and the evil spirits fight each other. This kind of people has both the rectitude and the evil spirits.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 11:37, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the previous generation: Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun. Though this kind of people didn’t live in the same period of time, didn’t have the same experience, they had the same ambition.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“依你说，成则公侯败则贼了？”雨村道：“正是这意。你还不知，我自革职以来，这两年遍游各省，也曾遇见两个异样孩子，所以方才你一说这宝玉，我就猜着了八九也是这一派人物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said: “ As you said, the winner will be the duke, and the loser will be the traitor?” Yucun said: “ This is what I was talking about. You didn’t know, that since I was removed from the position, I traveled around all the provinces, and also met some unusual boys, so when you just talked about Baoyu, I guessed that he was such a boy, too.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:52, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said, &amp;quot;according to you, if you become a duke, if you lose, you will become a thief.&amp;quot; Yucun said, &amp;quot;that's exactly what you mean. You don't know that I have traveled all over the provinces in the past two years since I was dismissed. I have met two different children, so I guessed that 89 is also a figure of this school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不用远说，只这金陵城内钦差金陵省体仁院总裁甄家，你可知道？”子兴道：“谁人不知，这甄府就是贾府老亲，他们两家来往极亲热的。就是我也和他家往来非止一日了。”&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, it's only Zhen Jia, President of Jinling Provincial Institute of physical benevolence, who is an imperial envoy in Jinling City. Do you know? &amp;quot; Zixing said, &amp;quot;no one knows that Zhen's house is the old relative of Jia's house. Their two families are very friendly. Even I have been with him for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“去岁我在金陵，也曾有人荐我到甄府处馆。我进去看其光景，谁知他家那等荣贵，却是个富而好礼之家，倒是个难得之馆。但是这个学生虽是启蒙，却比一个举业的还劳神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说起来更可笑，他说：‘必得两个女儿陪着我读书，我方能认得字，心上也明白；不然，我心里自己糊涂。’又常对着跟他的小厮们说：‘这“女儿”两个字极尊贵极清净的，比那瑞兽珍禽、奇花异草更觉稀罕尊贵呢。&lt;br /&gt;
Even it is more ridiculous when he said: &amp;quot;I must have two daughters to accompany me to study, so that I can recognize words and understand them in my heart; Otherwise, I will be confused. &amp;quot; He often said to his pageboys: &amp;quot;the word&amp;quot; daughter &amp;quot;is very noble and pure, which is more rare and noble than the auspicious animals, rare birds and exotic flowers and plants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你们这种浊口臭舌，万万不可唐突了这两个字，要紧，要紧！但凡要说的时节，必用净水香茶漱了口方可；设若失错，便要凿牙穿眼的。’其暴虐顽劣，种种异常。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只放了学进去，见了那些女儿们，其温厚和平，聪敏文雅，竟变了一个样子。因此，他令尊也曾下死笞楚过几次，竟不能改。每打的吃疼不过时，他便姐姐妹妹的乱叫起来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来听得里面女儿们拿他取笑：‘因何打急了，只管叫姐妹作什么？莫不叫姐妹们去讨情讨饶？你岂不愧些？’他回答的最妙，他说：‘急痛之时，只叫姐姐妹妹字样，或可解疼，也未可知，因叫了一声，果觉疼得好些。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: ‘Why do you call a sister when you are in pain? Why not let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?’ He answered it best, saying, ‘In a time of acute pain, if I call the sister's names, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called their names'.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 13:45, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: &amp;quot;Why do you call sisters when you are in pain? Do you want to let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?&amp;quot; He answered it best, saying, &amp;quot;In a time of acute pain, if I call the sisters, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called them&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:34, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遂得了秘法，每疼痛之极，便连叫姐妹起来了。’你说可笑不可笑？为他祖母溺爱不明，每因孙辱师责子，我所以辞了馆出来的。这等子弟，必不能守祖、父基业，从师友规劝的。只可惜他家几个好姊妹都是少有的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he got the secret method, and every time he felt the pain, he called his sisters. &amp;quot; Do you also feel ridiculous? And his grandmother doted on him so deeply that I as his teacher was usually insulted and blamed. So I resigned from there. The children like him would not be able to keep the inheritance of their ancestors and follow the advice of their teachers and friends. But it's a pity becasue several sisters in his family are rarely good. &amp;quot;--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:52, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“便是贾府中现在三个也不错。政老爷的长女名元春，因贤孝才德，选入宫作女史去了。二小姐乃是赦老爷姨娘所出，名迎春；三小姐政老爷庶出，名探春；四小姐乃宁府珍爷的胞妹，名惜春：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;The three girls in Jia's mansion are not bad either. Jia Zheng's eldest daughter was named Yuanchun. Because of her virtue and filial piety, she was chosen to be a female historian in the court. The second lady was born to Jia He'concubine, her name was Yingchun; The third lady was born to Jia Zheng's concubine and was named Tanchun. The fourth lady is the sister of Jia Zhen in Ning' mansion, named Xichun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因史老夫人极爱孙女，都跟在祖母这边，一处读书，听得个个不错。”雨村道：“更妙在甄家风俗：女儿之名，亦皆从男子之名；不似别人家里，另外用这些‘春’、‘红’、‘香’、‘玉’等艳字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何得贾府亦落此俗套？”子兴道：“不然。只因现今大小姐是正月初一所生，故名元春，馀者都从了‘春’字；上一排的却也是从弟兄而来的。现有对证：目今你贵东家林公的夫人，即荣府中赦、政二公的胞妹，在家时名字唤贾敏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how is it that the Jia family have likewise fallen into this convention？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not so！&amp;quot; said Zixing. &amp;quot;It is simply because the eldest daughter was born on the first day of the first month，that she was called Yuan Chun；And the rest followed Chun in their names. But the names of the last generation are adopted from those of their brothers；and there is at present an instance in support of this. The wife of your respected employer，Mr. Lin，is the sister of Mr.Jia She and Mr.Jia Zheng，and while at home,she was named Jia Min. --[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不信时你回去细访可知。”雨村拍手笑道：“是极。我这女学生名叫黛玉，他读书凡‘敏’字，他皆念作‘密’字；写字遇着‘敏’字，亦减一二笔。我心中每每疑惑，今听你说，是为此无疑矣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怪道我这女学生言语举止另是一样，不与凡女子相同，度其母不凡，故生此女。今知为荣府之外孙，又不足罕矣。可惜上月其母竟亡故了。”子兴叹道：“老姊妹三个，这是极小的，又没了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长一辈的姊妹，一个也没了。只看这小一辈的将来的东床何如呢。”雨村道：“正是。方才说政公已有一个衔玉之子，又有长子所遗弱孙，这赦老竟无一个不成？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“政公既有玉儿之后，其妾又生了一个，倒不知其好歹。只眼前现有二子一孙，却不知将来何如。若问那赦老爷，也有一子，名叫贾琏，今已二十多岁了，亲上做亲，娶的是政老爷夫人王氏内侄女，今已娶了四五年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing says:“After Master Zheng had Yu er, his concubine gave birth to another child, don't know whether it is good or bad. Right now they already have two children and a grandson, but not knowing what should do in the future. Master Xie also has a son named Jia Lian, who is about 20 years old now. Jia Lian married Master Zheng's wife Wang's niece, it was an intermarry between their families, and it's been five years now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这位琏爷身上现捐了个同知，也是不喜正务的；于世路上好机变，言谈去得，所以目今只在乃叔政老爷家住，帮着料理家务。谁知自娶了这位奶奶之后，倒上下无人不称颂他的夫人，琏爷倒退了一舍之地：模样又极标致，言谈又爽利，心机又极深细，竟是个男人万不及一的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村听了，笑道：“可知我言不谬了。你我方才所说的这几个人，只怕都是那正邪两赋而来一路之人，未可知也。”子兴道：“正也罢，邪也罢，只顾算别人家的账，你也吃杯酒才好。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“只顾说话，就多吃了几杯。”子兴笑道：“说着别人家的闲话，正好下酒，即多吃几杯何妨？”雨村向窗外看道：“天也晚了，仔细关了城，我们慢慢进城再谈，未为不可。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是二人起身，算还酒钱。方欲走时，忽听得后面有人叫道：“雨村兄恭喜了！特来报个喜信的。”雨村忙回头看时……要知是谁，且听下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they got up and paid for the wine. When they was leaving, he heard someone calling behind: &amp;quot;Congratulations! My friend Yucun. Someone brings a lucky message to you.&amp;quot; Yucun looks back at once... Who is it? Please expect the next chapter--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 05:03, 5 December 2021 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外班──清代会试考取进士后，留在朝中任官者称“京官”，分发外地任地方官者称“外班”。因新官分发到地方后要候补，按班次任官，故称“外班”。​同寅皆侧目而视──同寅：即同僚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“百僚师师，百工惟时……同寅协恭，和衷哉。”寅时是朝臣上朝之时，故称。 侧目而视：斜着眼看。语出《战国策·秦策一》：“(苏秦)将说楚王，路过洛阳。&lt;br /&gt;
Code out of &amp;quot;Shang Shu · Yu Shu · Gao Tao Mo&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;100 liao division division, 100 work but time...... Cooperate with Yin and be respectful and sincere.&amp;quot; Yin shi is the court when the court, so called. Sidelong: to look sideways. Su Qin will say that the king of Chu is passing by Luoyang.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:12, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
父母闻之，清宫除道，张乐设饮，郊迎三十里；妻侧目而视，倾耳而听；嫂蛇行匍伏，四拜自跪而谢。”原表示敬畏。引申以表示愤怒或不齿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
维扬──扬州(在今江苏省)的别称。大禹所划分的“九州”之一。典出《尚书·夏书·禹贡》：“淮海惟扬州。”“惟”通“维”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人从“惟扬州”截取“惟扬”，又以“维”代“惟”，遂成“维扬”。如北朝周·庾信《哀江南赋》：“淮海维扬，三千馀里。”​探花──科举考试中殿试(最高一级考试)一甲第三名(第一名为状元，第二名为榜眼)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Fu on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Huaihai sea is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan）--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 09:04, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Poetic essay on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Weiyang city is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan)--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:15, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本于唐代的“探花使”，亦称“探花郎”。唐·李淖《秦中岁时记》：“进士杏园初宴，谓之探花宴。差少俊二人为探花使，遍游名园，若它人先折花，二使皆被罚。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tan Huashi” in Tang Dynasty is also called “Tan Hualang”. Li Nao once wrote: “ The newly crowned scholars met in the Apricot Garden to feast with their peers who had been crowned in the same year. This banquet was known as the Flower Search Banquet. Two young and good-looking candidates were chosen to be the flower scouts, and they were asked to visit all the famous gardens and scout for flowers. If someone else took the flowers first, the two flower scouts would be punished with a drink.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又宋·魏泰《东轩笔录》卷六：“进士及第后，例期集一月……又选最年少者二人为探花使，赋诗，世谓之探花郎。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tai in Song dynasty wrote that in his Dongxuan Bilu (Volume Six): “ In the imperial examination, after winning the imperial examination…… Two young scholars at the celebration were elected as Tanhua. And people named them Tanhua  boy .”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 09:19, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
兰台寺大夫──指专管弹劾的御史。兰台是汉朝宫内藏书之所，由御史大夫主管，故后世将御史台别称“兰台”，将御史府别称“兰台寺”，将御史别称“兰台寺大夫”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
列侯──古代爵名。在秦称“彻侯”，为二十四级爵位中的最高一级。至汉代为避汉武帝刘彻之讳，改为“通侯”。“通”与“彻”同义，是改名不改义。“通侯”之意是表示受爵者功勋通于王室。&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis - Ancient Baron name. In Qin Dynasty, it was called &amp;quot;chehou&amp;quot;, which was the highest among twenty-four levels. In the Han Dynasty, in order to avoid the taboo of Liu Che, Emperor of the Han Dynasty, it was changed to &amp;quot;tonghou&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Tong&amp;quot; is synonymous with &amp;quot;Che&amp;quot; in Chinese, in this way changing the name without changing the meaning. &amp;quot;Tong Hou&amp;quot; means that the recipient has done meritorious services to the royal family.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 09:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后又改为“列侯”，表示序列之意。见《汉书·高帝纪下》颜师古注。清代并无此爵，只是借指侯爵。清代爵位分公、侯、伯、子、男，侯爵为第二等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
膝下荒凉──意谓子女稀少，尤无儿子。 膝下：这里指子女。因幼儿多倚偎于父母膝旁，故称。《孝经·圣治》：“故亲生之膝下，以养父母日严。”唐玄宗注：“亲犹爱也，膝下谓孩童之时也。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荒凉：形容因子女稀少而家庭显得清冷凄凉。西席──古人座次以右(西)为尊，故右席为宾客和塾师之位，坐西面东，故称幕宾和塾师为“西席”或“西宾”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清·梁章钜《称谓录》卷八：“汉明帝尊桓荣以师礼，上幸太常府，令荣坐东面(坐西面东)，设几。故师曰西席。”这里指家庭教师。“身后”一联──身后有馀：是说馀年还很长(“身后”不可解作死后)。&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Zhangju, Qing Dynasty, wrote in Volume VIII of 《Appellation records》: &amp;quot;Emperor  Mingdi After respected Huan Rong and treated him with teacher courtesy. He once visited Taichang mansion in person, asked Huan Rong to sit in the East, set a table and a walking stick。Therefore, master said it was a seat in the West.&amp;quot; Here refers to a tutor.A couplet of &amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; - there is surplus behind you: it means that the remaining years are still very long (&amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; cannot be interpreted as after death).--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 14:23, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忘缩手：是说不肯收手，还要争名夺利。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无路：走投无路。此联是说世人大多只顾眼前，不顾将来，等到走投无路，后悔无及。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刹──梵语音译省称，意译为佛塔的柱形尖顶，故又称“佛柱”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申为佛寺。贾复──东汉南阳冠军(今河南邓州市西北)人，累官至左将军，并封胶东侯。&lt;br /&gt;
Extended to Buddhist temple. HiJia Fu——A native of Nanyang Champion of the Eastern Han Dynasty (now northwest of Dengzhou City, Henan Province),he was tired from general to the left and sealed Donghou in Jiao.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Muhammad Numan|Muhammad Numan]] ([[User talk:Muhammad Numan|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《后汉书》有传。姓贾的成千上万，贾雨村却只拉千年前的贾复为一家，足见其拉大旗作虎皮之势利小人肺肝。​There is a biography in the Book of the Later Han Dynasty. There are thousands of people surnamed Jia, but Jia Yucun only manages Jia Fu from a thousand years ago. This shows that the Qiraji banner is a tiger skin.​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足之虫，死而不僵——典出三国魏·曹冏《六代论》：&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred-footed worm does not die - an allusion to Cao Jon's &amp;quot;Six Dynasties&amp;quot; in the Three Kingdoms.&lt;br /&gt;
Note:百足之虫，至死不僵，读作 bǎi zú zhī chóng，zhì sǐ bù jiāng 。 It is used as a metaphor for a group or individual with strong power that will not easily collapse for a while. 百足：The name of a worm with a twenty-sectioned torso that can still wriggle after being severed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“故语曰：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’扶之者众也。”&lt;br /&gt;
The old saying goes:'Hundred-legged worms die but are not stiff.' There are many who support them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg]]==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比喻世家大族虽然衰败，因家底雄厚，依傍众多，表面上仍能维持繁荣景象。&lt;br /&gt;
It is a metaphor that despite the decline of the aristocratic family, because of the strong family background and numerous support, it can still maintain its prosperity on the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足：虫名，即马陆。长约一寸，躯干由多节构成，每节有足一对或二对，切断后仍能蠕动。&lt;br /&gt;
English: Centipede, Insect name, arthropods. Length, around an inch, Body is composed of multiple sections, each section has one or two pairs of feet, after cutting still can squirm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
僵：倒下。​安富尊荣──语出《孟子·尽心上》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“君子居是国也，其君用之，则安富尊荣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman can make people transform their morals, change their customs, Safeguard the country and protect its honor. --[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原意是君子因辅佐国君功勋卓著而享受荣华富贵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agree to be a gentleman，because of the outstanding merits of supporting the monarch and enjoying the glory and wealth.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original meaning was that gentlemen who made outstanding contributions to assist the monarch enjoyed glory and wealth. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里反用其意，意谓不劳而获，安享荣华富贵。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning is the opposite here, that for nothing one can enjoy prosperity and wealth.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:02, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钟鸣鼎食——语出唐·王勃《滕王阁序》：“闾阎扑地，钟鸣鼎食之家。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古代贵族鸣钟列鼎而食。这里借以形容富贵豪华。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=128662</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=128662"/>
		<updated>2021-12-01T10:08:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 Translation Theories of Contemporary China--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of translation criterion===&lt;br /&gt;
  Translation criterion is of great significance to Chinese translation theory. Since Yan Fu’s idea, namely “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance”, came into being, there has been years of discussion about it. With the development of translation study, more and more critics of Yan Fu's idea have been raised. People have gradually come to realize that the translation criterion of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” is not perfect enough, especially the idea of elegance, which is doubted by many translators. In ''Translation As a Communication'' (2001), Cheng Yongsheng points out that there are three types of criticism on Yan Fu’ s translation criterion. The first type is pure critique; the second type is improvement; and the third type is a partial or full reinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Pure critique====&lt;br /&gt;
  Wang Zuoliang (1916-1995), a professor at Beijing Foreign Studies University, was a representative of pure critique on Yan Fu’s translation criterion., and he clearly opposed Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; idea. Since from the point of view of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Yan Fu advocated the use of quaint language for translation. He thought it was inappropriate to use vulgar words in any translation. However, Wang Zuoliang believed that Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; was unreasonable. “If the original is not elegant, there is no need for elegance in the translation(Wang, 462).”He took Gold Vase Plum as an example, which was a famous vernacular novel, he pointed out that “If you put these coarse social figures into graceful style of Zhou and Qin Dynasties and use refined words from Six Dynasties to convey the dialogue of them, the translation must be very ridiculous, causing a great loss of the meaning of the original text(Chen, 135).” Wang Zuoliang did not think that &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is equivalent to beautification. He opposed Yan Fu's quaint translation of any text, but insisted on that the style of the translation depended on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Improvements====&lt;br /&gt;
  Unlike pure critique, many translators have put forward their own criteria while criticizing &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance&amp;quot;. Like Xv Yuanchong, Liu Chongde and Chang Xiefeng, they made improvements on the basis of Yan Fu's idea.&lt;br /&gt;
  Xv Yuanchong (1921-2021), who was a professor at Peking University, regarded “faithfulness and smoothness” as necessary conditions for translation, but “elegance” as a sufficient condition. In other words, &amp;quot;faithfulness” and “expressiveness&amp;quot; are criteria that must be followed in translation, but the implementation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; depends on the specific text. In contemporary China where writings are in the vernacular instead of in classical Chinese, the idea of “elegance” can no longer be limited to the original meaning of quaint, but should turn to rhetoric. He refuted the idea that the relationship between translation form and the original content was dialectical unity. In his opinion, regardless of literal translation or free translation, faithfulness to the original content is the first priority. If only faithful to the form, ignoring the content, it was not a qualified translation. He considered that different literary genres shared different translation criteria. The prose translation criterion was concerned with “the faithful content of the original text, the smooth translation form, and the promotion of the advantages of the target text.” As for poetry translation criterion, he emphasized the beauty of meaning, sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
  Liu Chongde (1914-2008), who was the vice president of Translators Association of China, presented his own translation criterion as “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness (in style)”. He agreed on Yan Fu’s first two criteria-- “faithfulness” and “expressiveness”, but changed “elegance” into “closeness”. From his perspective, the unity of a literary work was composed of ideological content, language expression and style characteristics, and literary translation must also be a true representation of the original complete unity. He bored down on the importance of “closeness in style”, which meant that the translation style was determined by the athor’s own writing style. The translator must know very well about the writing style employed by the author, and carefully select wording and phrasing to fit the original style while translating. In order to fulfill the criterion of &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, Liu Chongde clearly defined what kind of language ability a translator needed. He must be proficient in the native language and the language that needed to be translated. For one thing, he should translate the accurate thought content of the original text easily and smoothly and cause no rigidity to the readers. For another, he should notice every subtle difference in the author’s words, even a tiny particle, and find an appropriate form in the native language.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Reinterpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
  Ma Zuyi (1925-), the author of ''A Brief History of Chinese Translation'', reinterpreted the concept of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; as translating in a standard language used throughout the country. He found the source of Yan Fu’s “elegance” in The Analects of Confucius. Confucius used the dialect of Lu state in his usual conversations, but when reciting The Book of Songs and The Four Books, he used the official language of the Zhou Dynasty, namely &amp;quot;Ya Yan&amp;quot;/elegant language. Yan Fu lived in the late Qing Dynasty, when the articles should written in classical Chinese, so he advocated the quint language. However, after the New Culture Movement in 1919, writings in the vernacular occupied the main historical stage, the criterion of “elegance” changed into using vernacular language while translating.   &lt;br /&gt;
 Shen Suru (1919-2009) , who was a honorary member of Translators Association of China, held a view that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” formed a theoretical system of translation criterion. He defined translation as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a cross-language and cross-cultural communication, which is to convey an original content of certain language expressed by the sender to the recipient with different cultural background as fully as possible.” He emphasized that translation was communication, so translation research could not be confined to the study of two language conversions, but should highlight how to achieve the purpose of conveying information through interlingual conversion. Therefore, he believed that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” could not be considered in isolation. In order to achieve effective communication, all these three criteria must be met, and failure of any of it could lead to unqualified translations. For example, if the translated text was consistent with the original content, but difficult to articulate, then this kind of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; was unqualified. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, it is difficult to decide which of the criticisms on &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; is the most reasonable, but these pure criticisms, improvements and reinterpretations have reached three points of consensus: translation must have one criterion; Yan Fu's  translation criterion has not reach the acme of perfection; &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; are the most important in translation. However, there is still no exact conclusion as to what the ultimate criterion of translation should be. Meanwhile, it seems that detailed questions have not been thoroughly discussed. For example, to what extent is a translation considered &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot;? Is there a completely &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; translation?&lt;br /&gt;
  Before Yan Fu, there was basically no such systematic translation criterion in China, his idea has filled a gap in Chinese translation theories. The idea of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; was concise and systematic, and thus it was taken by the community as the translation criterion. On the one hand, the theories of literary translation in China are deeply influenced by &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. On the other hand, those who are engaged in literary translation work also feel that these golden words cannot solve the practical problems in translation practice, so they further elaborate them. As a result, some theories of literary translation come into being, such as Fu Lei’ s “spirit likeness”, Qian Zhongshu’ s “sublimation” and Xv Yuanchong’ s aesthetics of translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.General theories of literary translation===&lt;br /&gt;
  By critically inheriting Yan Fu's translation criterion, Chen Xiying put forward a literary translation theory of &amp;quot;three similarities”--”similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit”, which had a profound influence on contemporary translation theory in China. &lt;br /&gt;
  In 1929, Chen Xiying published “On Translation&amp;quot; in New Moon, an influential literary journal sponsored by the New Moon School in the 1920s. The essay criticized the view that a good prose translation just needed to be up to the &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Many novel ideas were presented in this essay. Firstly, he introduced the concept of literature and non-literature. Quoting the English critic De Quincey, who divided literature into two categories: literature of wisdom and literature of force. According to his point of view, the former was didactic and the later was touching. Chen Xiying concluded that whether it was didactic or touching was the key to distinguish literature from non-literature. Secondly, he condensed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; into one concept--”faithfulness”, and seriously questioned the necessity of being elegant in literary translation; Thirdly, he divided &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; into three levels: similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit. “Similarity in form” means that the ideological content of the original work should be accurately conveyed; “similarity in meaning” means that the stylistic features of the original work should be fully presented; “similarity on spirit” means that the charm of the original work should be precisely expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
  Chen Xiying has set a precedent for the theoretical discussion of literary translation in contemporary China. His theory originated from the consideration of applying Yan Fu's translation criterion to literary translation. His theory was complementary to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; were held in high esteem in literature translation theory, and they were elaborated by many other translation theorist. Fu Lei summarized it as &amp;quot;two similarities&amp;quot;, while Xu Yuanchong developed the &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; into “three beauties” from the practice of poetry translation. Therefore, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; served as a prelude of literature translation theory in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Spirit likeness by Fulei====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Sublimation by Qian Zhongshu====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Translation aesthetics by Xv Yuanchong====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Russian translation theorists, Translation ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The current state of translation in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
  In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
  On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
  After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
  It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
  Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
  At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
  After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The development of Russian translation theory.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Translation ideas of Russian translation theorists from the end of the 20th century to the present.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Komissarov's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Stobnikov's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Garbovsky's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation as a means of intercultural communication, each country has a distinctive translation ideology. This article focuses on the history of translation in pre-Soviet Russia. Through analyzing the history of translation, can find that Russia has formed a literary tradition of translation studies in the late 18th century. In the 19th century, Pushkin, Lermontov, Turgenev and other outstanding poets and literary scholars were keen on translation, especially in the middle of the century when Belinsky and other famous literary critics published a series of comments on literary translation, which emphasized the literary tradition of Russian translation to an unparalleled extent, which is rare in the history of translation in the world. The general principles of Russian literary translation thought were also formed during this period: namely, to insist on commenting on the merits of a translation in terms of the overall effect of the work, to emphasize the ideological content and literary value of the translation, and that the translation should serve the reader and be people-oriented. The above ideas influenced the formation of translation theory in the Soviet period. Therefore, a study of the history of translation theory in pre-Soviet Russia will help learners of Russian to better understand the characteristics of their translations and to improve the accuracy and peopleliness of their translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation ideas，History of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
This essay provides a comprehensive and concise overview of the history of translation in Russia: Russian written translations began in the Kievan Rus' era, when religious subjects were the main focus of translations, especially the Bible, which was translated from Greek. Religious translations continued to flourish under the Moscow principality, represented by Maxim Gleick (МаксимГрек). At the same time, the national character of Russian translations began to emerge, and the languages of translation expanded from Greek to Latin, German and West Slavic, and the subjects covered included Western chivalric fiction, geographical literature, alchemy and medicine. In the eighteenth century, Peter the Great introduced a number of measures to focus on translation, making this period a turning point in the history of Russian translation. The proliferation of specialised translations (e.g. of legal texts) was the main feature of translation activity in the early eighteenth century. After this period Russian translators began to translate literary works.The main translators were Lomonosov (М.В. Ломоносов) and Tretyakovsky (V.K. Тредьяковский). In the second half of the eighteenth century, translation was given greater importance in Russia, and the Society for the Translation of Foreign Books was founded by Ekaterina II, in which a large number of outstanding translators emerged. The nineteenth century was a golden period in the history of Russian translation. Karamzin (Н.М.Карамзин) and Rukovsky (В.А.Жуковский) both produced many excellent translations. Pushkin (A.С.Пушкин) and Lermontov (M.Ю.Лермонтов) contributed greatly to the development of Russian literature in translation, while Fetter concentrated on love poetry. In the twentieth century, the Russian translation community made significant achievements in theoretical translation studies. In particular, the rapid development of the philological school and the debate between the literary and philological schools made Soviet translation theory one of the leading theories of translation in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The history of Russian translation and the period of enlightenment of its translation theory.===&lt;br /&gt;
1. The translation activities of ancient Rus&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activity has a long history in Russia, the beginnings of which can be traced back to the time of Kievan Rus'. A relatively sophisticated system of writing, literature and translation was already in place in ancient Russia in the ninth century AD. Frequent cultural and trade exchanges with Byzantine, German, French and Scandinavian countries contributed significantly to the development of translation in Russia at that time, as did contacts with Eastern countries. From Kievan Rus' onwards, Russian translation methods oscillated between two main tendencies, either to follow the original texts exactly, up to the point of translating them word for word, or to be arbitrary, even to the point of rewriting, adding or deleting at will. The first tendency is the main characteristic of translations of the Bible and other sacred books, while the second, though not absolute, can be said to characterize most secular works.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated with www.DeepL.com/Translator (free version)&lt;br /&gt;
2. Initiation of translation activities-religious translation&lt;br /&gt;
In 864 AD, the Byzantine king sent two Greek priests, Kirill (Кирилл) and Mephodi (Мефодий), to spread Christianity among the Slavic people.At the beginning of their mission, they created a new alphabet (now known as the Kirill alphabet) and used this writing system to translate many religious texts from Greek into the ancient Church Slavonic. Among the results were the New Testament, hymnals and prayer books.&lt;br /&gt;
In 988 AD, Rus was baptised and Kievan Rus was converted to Christianity. A large number of translations appeared instantly to help Protestants become familiar with the new religious philosophy and ethical system and to understand the rituals and customs of the Church. These translations were in a variety of genres, including the Acts of the Saints, sermons, chronicles and so on. In addition, apocryphal books telling magical and fantastical stories were also popular, and some of them had similarities with the later 'fantasy novels'. Most of these translations were done in Bulgaria and were popularised in Rus. At that time, translations of religious texts were mostly word-for-word. There were also a small number of works that, unlike the 'elaborate copies of the original', had a separate literary value. In one case, a large number of details of Russian life were added to the storyline of a sermon (e.g. The Tales of Achild the Wise). In another case, military historical narratives are interspersed with the terminology of the ancient Russian feudal system and certain literary images from the stories of ancient Russian warriors (e.g. Joseph Flav's History of the Jewish War). This translation can be considered one of the most successful of the period. In the translation, the translator succeeded in avoiding many word-for-word translations). In a third case, the manuscripts copied by Ancient Rus, although based on Greek epic poetry (e.g. The Great Work of Digenes Akritas), often borrowed from Russian folk poetry, so that a large number of folk compositions appeared. As a result of this literary process, the translated literature was smoothly enriched by Russian manuscripts, which contributed to the development of original Russian literature and consolidated its links with the medieval literary process. Unfortunately, at that early stage in the development of translation, the translators were not signed, so it is impossible to verify whether the works were translated at home or abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
During the difficult period of 'Mongol rule' (1228-1480), translations continued to play an important role in the cultural life of the country. The remaining chapters of the Bible were translated one after another, and previous translations were again proofread and revised. In addition to religious translations, more translations of non-religious subjects emerge, such as The Kingdom of India and The Trojan War. Most of the works were still translated from Greek, while works probably translated from Latin and ancient Hebrew also appeared. During this period, Russian began to take shape through the interaction of Old Slavonic (Church Slavonic) and local national languages. However, religious texts were still only translated into Church Slavonic, and the use of this language was by then restricted to ecclesiastical matters. At the same time, political and commercial exchanges with other countries were more likely to be in Russian, which was becoming increasingly sophisticated: elements of the combination of Old Slavonic and Russian can also be found in original works. &lt;br /&gt;
14-15th century literature in translation by Rus was characterised by an obsession with new themes. These were mainly new works of tranquillity-abstinence literature, or works recommended by and familiar to the tranquillists. This mystical genre was introduced to Rus after it had swept through the Byzantine and Yugoslav peoples. It was reflected in the semi-secular translations popular at the time (for example, The Trojan War).&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16th century AD, Moscow eventually became the political centre of Russia, as well as the translation centre of the country. &lt;br /&gt;
In 1515, the Grand Duke of Moscow, Vassily III (Василий Ⅲ), asked a Greek monastery to send a learned translator to Moscow. This man, who accompanied the Greek mission to Moscow in 1516, was the historically famous Maksim Grek (Максим Грек). Maxim the Greek worked as a translator throughout his life, studying most of the religious texts and some of the non-religious works during this period. In addition, he also proofread and annotated previously existing translations. At the beginning, Maxim knew neither Russian nor Old Slavonic, so he divided the translation into two steps: first, he translated from Greek to Latin, and then his assistant translated from Latin to Old Slavonic. In the process of revising existing translations, he often broke with established tradition and was therefore denounced as blasphemous. Maxim was also a prolific writer, educator and philosopher. His writings contain many insights into the art of translation - the earliest recorded treatise on translation in Russia. Maxim insisted that the original text must be carefully analysed in order to grasp its full subtleties and implications. Therefore, the translator must not only master the language of the original, but also have a broad knowledge of the language and prepare for the translation. To support his argument, Maxim used Greek lexicography, phonetic organisation and phonetics involved in translation. His other major contribution was the compilation of a dictionary containing Greek, Latin and Hebrew nouns, which was also the first of its kind in Russian history. Although it was recognised at the time that translators should have a command of both languages as well as a profound background knowledge, the practitioners of translation at the time lacked the necessary qualities and their translations were not as good as they could have been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Overview of the Russian school of Translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 18th century Russian translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
The eighteenth century is an important period in the history of Russian translation. The status of translation in social culture has undergone a qualitative change, and this is due to Peter the Great's reform. At the beginning of the century, translation was still mostly related to professional documents such as laws and contracts. Later, the translator's tentacles gradually expanded to literary translation, for example, French poetry translation. The famous translators of this period are Sumarokov(А.П.Сумароков), Lomonosov(М.В.Ломоносов), Tretyakovsky (В.К.Тредьяковский) and so on. In the second half of the 18th century, the Association for the Translation of Foreign Books officially put forward the importance of translation. The organization has been active for 15 years with over 100 members.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Imperial support for translation&lt;br /&gt;
The political reforms introduced by Peter the Great also led to intensive economic and cultural exchanges between Russia and European countries. This created a huge demand for translations of scientific and technical literature and literary works. Translators were required to produce works of a high standard.&lt;br /&gt;
Peter the Great issued a special decree on translation, requiring &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; communication of the original text. In a directive issued to his subordinates in 1709, he explicitly stated that when translating foreign books, word-for-word translations were to be avoided and that the content of the original text should be clearly expressed in one's own language, based on an understanding of its content. On the other hand, Peter the Great's subversion of the written language initially caused confusion in Russian translation circles. A large number of foreign languages entered the Russian language, and the piles of foreign syntactic structures distracted attention. In any case, Peter the Great's reforms did set a new norm and a new direction for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, Peter the Great's reforms were, from the very beginning, inextricably linked to the translation of scientific and technical texts, such as the many books on military defence engineering that he ordered to be translated and used to strengthen Russia's military forces. Peter the Great also placed great importance on the translation of prose, poetry and other literary works. During this period, the Russian language began to develop its own literary model, and many educated Russians saw translation as a way of enriching the language and enhancing its uniqueness and expressiveness.&lt;br /&gt;
From around the 1830s, the importance of translating Western European scientific and technical texts gradually gave way to literary works such as prose and poetry. Writers who were also translators turned their attention to the work of new Western European writers, mainly poets, especially French poets. At the same time, the legacy of the Greco-Roman period also entered their minds. They began to translate the works of philosophers and historians, which - on the one hand - gave rise to difficulties in literary rhetoric and scientific terminology and, on the other, played an important role in the formation of a standard Russian language.&lt;br /&gt;
From that time onwards, translation also became an organised activity, with the emergence of specific bodies responsible for the organisation and management of translation work. 1735 saw the establishment of the first specialised translation organisation, the Russian Society, at the St Petersburg Academy of Sciences. The Society had a professional group of translators and some of the academy's scholars, such as Lomonosov and Tretyakovsky, were among its members. The Association was responsible for selecting works, defining the rules or principles of translation, commenting on translations, and training translators. It is worth mentioning that the Academy of Sciences also set up a school of foreign languages to train official translators. In 1748, the Academy implemented Queen Elizabeth's decree to increase the number of translations of non-religious books and publicly appealed to &amp;quot;the nobility and other classes of intellectuals&amp;quot; to take an active part in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the 18th century, Ekaterina II's efforts to create a 'civilised state' not only led to the development of literature, but also gave preferential treatment to writers. For example, in order to select the best original texts, she ordered the establishment of the Society for the Translation of Foreign Books (1768 - 1783). The Society was dedicated to providing excellent conditions for translation work throughout Russia. The purchase of manuscripts was financed out of Ekaterina's own funds. Later, the Society also discussed a proposal to establish a translation bureau under the Academy of Sciences (1790). The 114 members of the Society included such notable figures as Tretyakovsky, Sumarokov and Radishev. For 14 years the Association was active, producing numerous literary translations and likewise contributing to the discussion of theoretical issues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The emergence of poetry translation&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of poetry also developed in Russia in the 18th century, and later became one of the jewels of the country's literature. The great Russian scholar and poet Lomonosov was a major contributor to this process. A great deal of the work created by Lomonosov and his contemporaries Sumarokov and Tretyakovsky was poetry in translation. They often translated while exploring theoretical issues in translation: they would explain in their works why they translated this way and not that way; they stressed the importance of translation work and the creative value it contained. Among the most prestigious writers and translators in Russian literature at the time, there were several interesting competitions in which two or three poets translated the same work at the same time, and their translations were published in journals. It was often the case that different translations of the same work were published at the same time, without the translator's name, for the judgement of &amp;quot;literary lovers and peers&amp;quot;. This phenomenon also supports the idea that the 18th century was a period of 'experimentation' in the history of Russian translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Lomonosov's translations from Latin, German, French and Greek are numerous and varied, showing his talent for both rhyming and free verse. He was keen to reproduce the rhythmic structure of the original texts, using a variety of iambic and iambic meter to convey the Alexandrian style of French epic and the hexameter style of Greek tragedy. Russian poetry was not very developed at the time and was still based on syllables. Lomonosov's innovations enriched Russian poetry and established new forms and traditions of Russian poetic style and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Kantymir (Д.М.Кантемира) and Tretyakovsky's greatest quest was to insist on a faithful translation of the original. In the process, the translators had to contend with the problems of reams of vocabulary and rhetorical rules. Tretyakovsky's translation of Paul Tylman's Tretyakovsky became famous for his successful use of Russian rhyme to translate many verses of the original in his translation of Paul Thielmann's A Journey to Love Island. In the introduction to the novel, the translator states his approach to translation: &amp;quot;The translator is only one person away from the author. I would add that if the author is original, the translator should be even more original (I am not referring to myself, but to a good translator)&amp;quot;. He believes that &amp;quot;prose to prose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;poetry to poetry&amp;quot; can be as good as the original, and that a good translation is one that &amp;quot;describes the full meaning of each verse&amp;quot;. Kantymir 's translation of Horace's Letters and other poetic works in Latin and French, although less well-known than the former, is equally valuable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 First half of the 19th century Russian translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
The nineteenth century was a golden age in the history of Russian translation. If translation had established itself as a profession in the first hundred years, it was elevated to the level of art in this century.&lt;br /&gt;
The nineteenth century produced a number of masters of translation, including Karamzin (Н.М.Карамзин), Zhukovsky (В.А.Жуковский), Pushkin (А.С.Пушкин), Lermontov (М.Ю.Лермонтов) and Fetter (А.Фет).&lt;br /&gt;
The new Russian school of translation owes its formation to the historian Nikolai Karamzin and the poet Zhukovsky. Karamzin published a number of translations in several magazines between the end of the 18th and the beginning of the 19th century. He saw translations as a good help in perfecting a writer's style: a source of information that would satisfy human curiosity, inform historical facts, entertain women and provide material for new magazines. As a young man, Karamzin was strongly opposed to the alteration of and disloyalty to the original texts, but later became a champion of free translation, famously saying: &amp;quot;Whoever follows the author of the original text step by step is no different from a servant who serves his lord&amp;quot;. Karamzin's translations cover an admirable range of genres and languages: he translated works by both classical and contemporaneous authors, in Greek, French, Latin, German, English, Italian and some Oriental languages.&lt;br /&gt;
Pushkin called Zhukovsky &amp;quot;a genius of translation&amp;quot;. After graduating from the Moscow Noble Boarding University in 1802, Zhukovsky devoted himself to translation. It was thanks to his efforts that Russian readers were able to access the works of world literary giants such as Schiller, Goethe, Byron and Walters Scott. Zhukovsky's creative translation activities also ranged from Charles Bello to Grimm's Fairy Tales. From Charles Bellow to Grimm's fairy tales, from Homer's epic Odyssey to the poetic history of ancient Rus' Igor's Expedition, all became his original texts. There is no denying that Zhukovsky is a master in the history of Russian translation. Like Karamzin, Zhukovsky was a fan of free translation, sometimes rewriting the original or even creating a new story from its subject: sometimes transferring the setting of events to Russia and giving Russian names to the characters. For example, in his 1808 translation of the German Romantic poet Bilge's narrative poem Lenore, he changed the heroine's name from Lenore to Lyudmila and moved the story to the time of the Livonian War in 16th-century Russia. Zhukovsky believed that the &amp;quot;unsavoury character&amp;quot; of the work should be weakened while retaining the original author's ideas. His talent enabled him to reproduce the style, rhythm and tone of the original poems, while some of his best works were also faithful to the original. In later years, however, his view of translation changed in response to the tendency to stay close to the original, and he retranslated several of his previous translations to make them more faithful to the original, including Lenore. The Russian school of translation owes much to the tradition of translation created by Zhukovsky.&lt;br /&gt;
Pushkin and Lermontov are also two poets who set the stage for an epoch in the history of Russian translation. Although only a small proportion of their poetry was translated, they made a significant contribution to the improvement of the art of translation in Russia. In their rewriting and imitation of poetry, they were able to reproduce the most important features of foreign poetry, the key point being that their creative translations were no less valuable in their own right than the originals. Their free translation became a model for other translators, and in addition they established the important principle that a good artistic translation must also be a good work in the national literature of the translated language. Pushkin played an indelibly important role in the development of the Russian school of translation. He was always interested in the question of translation, and his critical views on translation were objective and profound. Before translation he stressed the importance of the choice of the original work, and in translation he demanded that the translator should be faithful to the original, while at the same time displaying his deep creative skills and his own literary style. In one of his unfinished posthumous works, 'On Milton and Chateaubriand's translation of Paradise Lost', Pushkin wrote: 'Chateaubriand's translation (verbatim) compensates to some extent for the faults of the young French writers (free translation), for they have insulted the great man very cruelly, though in a perfectly innocent manner. There is no doubt that Chateaubriand, while striving to translate Milton word for word (слов в слова), failed to achieve correctness of meaning and expression in his own translation. A word-for-word translation can never be correct. Each language has its own terminology, its own rhetorical conventions, its own way of expressing itself, and it is impossible to translate into another language with the corresponding vocabulary&amp;quot;. These insights had a positive impact on the best Russian translators of the 19th and 20th centuries. In addition, Pushkin's discussion of translation coincided with a turning point in the history of Russian literature, when the Romantic era was being replaced by a new era with a predominantly realist orientation, and a process of 'separation' between translated and national literature was under way. Pushkin's discussion of the work of the translator as distinct from that of the writer contributed to the independence of literature in translation from indigenous literature.&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, while most people advocated free translation, there were a few translators who insisted on maximum fidelity to the original and advocated the word-for-word method, even at the expense of the work's willingness to be translated. Among these were such well-known writers as P.A. Vyazemsky (П.А.Вяземский) and N.I. Gnedzic (Н.И.Гнедич). In fact, they did not always live up to their principles, and sometimes their talent and artistic intuition ended up breaking the bonds of verbatim translation. Vyazemsky's translations of Benjamin Constant and Adam Mickiewicz were not without literary and artistic merit, and his translation of Homer's epic Iliad in particular was highly praised by Pushkin. It was Fetter who was the most insistent on the idea of a verbatim translation. Fetter translated many famous works, and his philosophy throughout was one of sentence-for-sentence, word-for-word translation, retaining all the words of the original. Fetter's extreme word-for-word approach had a negative impact on most of his translations, although he was sometimes able to come up with some effective methods of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translations were also sometimes used to promote democratic ideas in the original that could not pass official scrutiny. A number of translators, such as V. Kurochkin (В.Курочкин), D. M. Minayev (Д.Минаев) and M. M. Mikhalov (М.Михайлов), achieved this by selecting appropriate original works or by using texts in their translations that were superficially imperceptible in their allusion to the conditions in Russia at the time. It was from that time onwards that the use of translation as a weapon to express dissent became part of the Russian tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Second half of the 19th century Russian translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
The mid-nineteenth century was a period of increasingly intense political and ideological struggle in Russian literature, and a great debate raged in the Russian literary world over the question of 'art for the people' or 'art for art's sake'. The debate was mainly about the choice of material for translation and the method of translation. As far as the choice of material was concerned, the democratic and revolutionary writers who supported 'art for the people' chose to translate works with progressive ideological content and a democratic orientation, such as Heine. The aristocratic and liberal intellectual writers, on the other hand, opted for philosophical poetry with a chanting and individualistic feel. Of course, this is not absolute: &amp;quot;Mikhailov and Dobrolyubov of the democratic revolutionary school also translated Heine's moody love poems The Songbook, while Tolstoy of the aristocratic and liberal school translated some of Goethe's more progressive poems, such as The Fiancée of Corinth and The Whore of God. In terms of their approach to translation, the Democratic-Revolutionary translators, based on the reproduction of the original as a whole, approached their translations very liberally, even adding in many elements typical of Russian culture. The latter, on the other hand, usually adopted a direct translation, focusing on conveying the formal details of the original work. This divergence was mainly due to the different starting points of the two groups of translators, with the democratic revolutionaries seeking to convey advanced ideas to the Russian general public and the aristocratic intellectuals believing that works of art were irrelevant to the people and that artistic creations should not be exposed to &amp;quot;vulgar&amp;quot; reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were a large number of outstanding literary writers and literary critics who made brilliant statements about literary translation in that era, none more so than Belinsky (В.Г.Белинский), Chernyshevsky (Н.Г.Черныщевский) and Dubrolyovsky (Н.Г.Добролюбов). Belinsky was one of the greatest Russian literary critics of the 19th century. He believed that translations should not be word-for-word, but should reproduce the spirit of the original, much in the same way as Pushkin's view of translation theory. On the other hand, he also opposed arbitrary 'paraphrasing': the ideal translation should not add or delete arbitrarily to the original, but should enable the reader to understand the foreign work truly and accurately through the translation. Such a viewpoint seems to us to be quite convincing even now. Belinsky played a decisive role in completely burying the 'rewriting' and 'adapting it to Russian custom' arguments. This issue dominates his writings. He argues that the preservation of the national character of the original is the crux of the vitality of the translation, and this is one of the criteria by which he judges its merits. He points out, for example, that the greatest strength of Gnedzic's translation of the Iliad is that it &amp;quot;exudes the atmosphere of ancient life&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the spirit of the ancient Greeks&amp;quot;. However, the contradiction between national identity and translatability was once a problem for Belinsky. Initially believing that it was impossible to translate works with a strong national character into other languages, he was only convinced by the success of Turgenev's collaboration with Louis Viardot in translating Gogol's novels into French in 1846, and then became increasingly determined to recognise translatability in translation. Belinsky's career as a translator was marked by a series of revisions that led to a complete and rigorous system of translation theory, the first of its kind in the history of Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation in Russia developed in the second half of the 19th century. From the 1960s onwards, the Russian readership of non-language speakers began to expand, and these readers were keen to see the translation 'replace' the original. This demand led to an unprecedented expansion in the choice of subjects and translations of Russian literature. Interest in foreign theatrical works was particularly high at this stage, and a strong interest in European classical literature was also developed. Dickens, Saclay, Victor Hugo, Dumas, Balzac, Flaubert, Tudor, Maupassant and Zola, as well as lesser-known writers of today, were successively brought to the attention of a wide range of Russian readers in the form of translations. At that time, European theatre classics like Shakespeare's plays were translated into Russia in large numbers. Many professional translators were involved, the most successful being the translator P.N. Weinberg (П.Н.Вейберг). He translated foreign literature from the standpoint of progressive Russian literature of the time. His translation of Othello, for example, is notable for its vividness in the Russian language, and has always been recognised as the best translation in terms of conveying the totality of scenes, plots and long dialogues, even though the translation is wordy compared to the original.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there has been a quantitative surge in translations of Russian literature during this period, the quality has generally been poor, manifesting itself in word-for-word translations, redundant sentences and poor vocabulary, not to mention inventiveness. In addition, the language of the characters in the translation is heavily Russified, with Russian proverbs, sayings and idioms that the foreign characters could never have known, and the introduction of Russian-specific life circumstances that cause contradictions with the plot and details of the original work. For example, В Тулу со своим самоваром ехать (Bring your own samovar to Tula - it's superfluous). The reason for this is that the literary world did not pay much attention to the translation of novels and prose, and there were no specialists working on this task. Another point is that at this stage there was little progress in the study of Russian translation theory, and no valuable theoretical insights emerged. The linguist Potjebnia(A.A. Потебня，1835-1891) expressed his views on translation from a psychological standpoint in his essay &amp;quot;Language and Peoplehood&amp;quot;. In his view, it was impossible to express in another language what was originally intended to be expressed in a certain language. He, like many other literary scholars, denied the translatability of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical ideas on translation by 18-19th century writers===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Pushkin's ideas on literary translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Lermontov's ideas on literary translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Belinsky's ideas on literary translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=6 殷美达=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of American Translation Theories, Nida, American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, a social semiotics translation school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. As is known to all, in China, Nida's translation theory is the most widely known and deeply impressed among contemporary Western translation theories. Professor Tan Jinxi rightly classifies Nida's translation thought into three different stages: first, descriptive linguistics. Second, the stage of communication theory. Third, the stage of social semiotics (Tan,132). Generally speaking, we can summarize Nida's linguistic thoughts and translation thoughts as follows :(1) Nida is a universalist of language, who insists that all languages are equally expressive. What is expressed in one language can be said in another. (2) Nida's translation theory has undergone a transition from the tendency that translation is science to that translation is art. (3) Nida's basic translation thoughts can be summed up in the following three sentences: Translation is a communicative activity. Translation is to translate connotation. In order to translate meaning, it is necessary to change the form of language expression. (4) When it coms to the nature of translation, Nida proposed the famous concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, which was later renamed as &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 The Characteristics of American translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some mainly characteristics in the contemporary American translation theory. First of all, serialization and systematization of literary translation is the distinct feature of theory. After the World War II, lots of books of translation emerged in many countries. In terms of the whole western translation industry, the scope, forms, scale and achievements of translation after the Second World War are unmatched in any period in the history of western translation. German translation theorist P. W. Jumpelt called the 20th century &amp;quot;The Age of Translation&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi, 113). Research institutions and publishing houses vigorously made full use of human and material resources to translate, edit and publish various series of books, so as to compile and systematize the translation and publishing of western classics. Secondly, the scale of professional translation is unprecedented. Although western literary translation continued to flourish in the decades after the second World War, the 20th century has come to be known as the &amp;quot;Age of Translation&amp;quot; mainly because of its expansion into other fields. Thirdly, the translation organizations are everywhere. After the end of world War II, translators in western countries had mushroomed to establish various translation associations and set up various translation publications. Each association had its own purpose and purpose to carry out its work effectively. There were more translators' organizations in the United States than in any other western country. There were thirty organizations of translators of all sizes, among which the most well-known are the American Society of Translators, the American Federation of Linguists and the American Association of Literary Translators. Besides, machine translation developed rapidly during these years. The advent and development of machine translation is a remarkable event in the field of modern translation. The last one is that the translation works appeared one by one endlessly. As mentioned above, one of the major features of modern western translation studies is to bring translation issues into the field of linguistic research. Translation theorists, under the influence of the structural theory, transformation theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, from the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, logic, anthropology and philosophy, this paper tries to give new meanings and new contents to the ancient subject of translation studies, to propose new research methods, theoretical models and translation skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 The development of Nida's translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that Eugene Nida is well known in the field of translation studies and linguistics in China, because his translation theory is the translation theory of contemporary foreigners introduced earlier after the opening of China's academic portal to the outside world, his translation view is also widely criticized by the domestic translation circle. During his academic career, Nida has worked in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication engineering, and other fields,also in Bible translation work. He is proficient in many languages, investigated more than 100 languages, especially some minority languages in Africa and Latin America. From 1945 to 1997, he has published more than 200 articles and nearly 40 books, both co-edited and co-edited. Among them, there are about 20 monographs on language and translation theory, and a collection of theses has been published.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second. (Nida, 2002:168) It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. &lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1）Early period—translation theory in a linguistic stage with distinct structural overtones==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of Nida's translation thought is the descriptive linguistics stage, which focuses on the descriptive study of syntactic, lexical and semantic translation problems. Nida's representative works during this period were ''Bible Translating'' and ''Morphology'': The Descriptive Analysis of Words. Nida's thoughts on linguistics and translation can be summarized as follows: First, Nida is a universalist of language. He argued that all languages have the same expressiveness, that is, what can be said in one language can also be said in another. Because Nida believes that human language systems have more in common than differences, there is a &amp;quot;common core&amp;quot; in human experience and expression. This characteristic is best demonstrated by the translation of the word &amp;quot;white as snow.&amp;quot; If, for objective reasons, snow has never been seen in some parts of the world, then it is useless to translate it literally. In this case, Nida suggests three solutions: 1. If the people there have never seen snow, and the word &amp;quot;snow&amp;quot; is not in the language, but perhaps they have frost or something of the same type, they can use it to mean &amp;quot;white as frost&amp;quot;. 2. Various languages often have some corresponding idioms to express the same meaning as &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot;, such as &amp;quot;white as egret&amp;quot;, although the expression way is different, but its extended meaning and connotations are similar or even the same. 3. If there is no equivalent idiom in the target language, the original meaning is simply &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot;. Nida's most commonly used example is the English phrase &amp;quot;spring up like mushrooms&amp;quot;, which can be translated into Chinese with a second resolution: &amp;quot;bamboo shoots after rain&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
It can be sure that language has personality as well as generality. Language differences mainly appear in the form of expression. For example, Chinese idiom, &amp;quot;pun&amp;quot;, rhythms and the metrical and prosody of poetry all have distinct linguistic characteristics. The content contained in language can be translated, but the expression form of language is difficult to translate or even untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
''Bible Translating'' obviously reflects the characteristics of translation theory with structural linguistics overtones, which lays the solid foundation for the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and his other well-known translation theories proposed in the later period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2) Middle period—Translation Science Theory and Translation Communication Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
The formative period of Nida's translation theory is the second stage of his theoretical development -- the stage of translation communication theory. At this stage, Nida's translation thoughts experienced a change of cognition and attitude from the tendency to regarding translation as science to regarding translation as art. Nida's early efforts to apply linguistics to translation studies can also be seen in his many monographs and papers. Linguistics is a systematic subject with fixed rules, so Nida's early view of translation as a science is clearly expressed in the titles of monographs and papers such as --''Explorations in the Science of Translation'' and ''The Science of Translation''. Nida believes that the scientific study of translation is an important branch of comparative linguistics, which should focus on semantics and include all aspects involved in translation. At the same time, he felt that linguistic theory was of great help to the scientific analysis of translation. Therefore, the thought of translation studies based on linguistic theories is a thought that regards translation as a science. Similarly, the scientific analysis of translation will also provide new insights into linguistic theories. But even at this stage Nida acknowledges that the description of translation can be carried out on three functional levels: scientific, technical and artistic. As Nida's translation thoughts developed into communication theory and social symbol theory, Nida's definition and classification of translation gradually tended to be that translation belongs to a kind of art, and he believed that translators are all born, just like gifted artists.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida wrote the book ''Translation Theory and Practice'', which shows Nida's translation theory and thought during this period. In the stage of translation communication theory, Nida's translation ideas can be summarized as the following four points: First, it clearly puts forward the scientific concept of translation, and makes clear that translation is not only an art and a skill, but also a science. Nida's view that &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; has had a profound influence on the western linguistics and translation theory world. However, Nida himself revised his view later, believing that translating is not a science, but translatology is a science. Secondly, the main development mark of Nida's second stage translation thought is to apply the research results of modern communication theory and information theory to the study of translation problems, and put forward the communicative theory of translation, which holds that translation is communication. Specifically, Nida believes that translation is a social communication activity across languages and cultures, and the primary task of translation is to make the translation clear to readers. Thirdly, Nida put forward the dynamic equivalence translation theory, which is the most famous aspect of Nida's translation theory. In the next chapter, we will explain and analyze the development and content of this theory in depth. Fourthly, Nida proposed a four-step translation process: analysis, transfer, restructuring and test. The object of analysis is the surface structure of the original text, so as to clarify the content and style, functional intention, pragmatic intention and other aspects of the original text. The result of analysis is the deep structure of the original text. The so-called surface structure is actually spoken, written words. A deep structure is a word or text containing all omitted elements and implied relations. For example, He is difficult to please. Its deep structure is &amp;quot;For others to please him is difficult&amp;quot;. It analyzes whether the translation is correct or not and determines whether the translation is trustworthy (narrow sense) or faithful. Transferring is the process of transforming the analyzed corpus (source deep structure) from A language to B language (deep structure of the target language) in the translator's brain. The transfer takes place near the core sentence level, that is, at the level of the putative &amp;quot;basic structural elements&amp;quot; of a particular language. Reconstruction refers to the rearrangement, connection or deletion of a series of simple sentences that have been converted into the deep structure of the target language. In the reconstruction, the reconstruction methods adopted by English-Chinese translation and Chinese-English translation are completely different. In the process of E-C translation, the goal of reconstruction is to form sentences into a &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; as far as possible, with few layers, and each part is mainly related through meaning. In the process of English translation, the common method is to rearrange each simple sentence according to the time or logical order of the semantic relationship of translation, and use appropriate reference means to carry out inter-clause reference and remove unnecessary connecting words. In the process of C-E translation, the goal of reconstruction is to connect the &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; into the &amp;quot;grape structure&amp;quot; as much as possible. It requires proper grammatical means to link simple sentences together. The use of conjunctions, relations, or modifiers as unqualified elements to change a subordinate clause into a surrogate logical subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3）Important Stage—Functional Equivalence and Functional theory of translation==&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a quite common translation theory but the three points, naturalness, closeness and equivalence should be endowed clear and precise meanings to instruct the translating practice.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence is one of the famous and important western translation theories. Besides the definition Nida gave it, there have been numerous opinions proposed by scholars and experts.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 The Essence of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second. (Nida, 2002:168) It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. &lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2	Review about Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
In the On Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Zhao Dandan (2011:54-55) proposes the importance of wholeness of the target language and culture, specific language environment and audiences of target language. Functional equivalence theory aims at a completely natural way of expression. In order to achieve functional equivalence, these three factors are indispensable factors for translators. &lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Hua (2010:70-71,105) writes in the paper An analysis of Nida's &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the guidance of translation practice, the theory of &amp;quot;functional and equivalence&amp;quot; mainly guides translation practice by using the following four criteria: information communication; the delivery of the spirit and style of the original work; the smoothness of language in line with the grammar rules and expression patterns of the translation; similarity readers’ reactions.&lt;br /&gt;
The paper written by Huang Yuanpeng (2010:101-104) analyzes and summarizes the four types of problems on the basis of Nida's functional equivalence from the papers of linguistic core-journals in China in the past fifteen years, and puts forward the view point that functional equivalence should be applied and interpreted from its theoretical system, which is also testified by means of exemplification and testing. &lt;br /&gt;
3.2	 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to the Translation Practice&lt;br /&gt;
Nida said that conscientious translators seek the most natural equivalence. In fact, a natural translation means no grammatical and stylistic stiffness in expression, and avoids translationese because it is faithful to form, finally causing unfaithfulness to the translation of the original communicative function. Undoubtfully, the excessive stress on “naturalness” will certainly weaken the achievement of “functional equivalence” due to the consequence of “naturalness”. Therefore, proper application of the principle “naturalness” is an indispensable part in the translation practice, particularly academic English papers translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot; has a very close and complex relationship with &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot;. On the surface, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, meaning that the translation should be close to the information given by source language, holds &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; in check which is revealed after a close reading of Nida's masterpiece. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; are like two ends of a straight line, representing two extremes. In fact, they reflect the contradiction between content and form in translation, which is an thorny issue for translator to deal with in the translation practice, especially in the translation of academic English papers, its form and content equally crucial.&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence” is the core word of equivalence theory in translation application. There is not completely or absolutely equivalent translation, because the most naturalness and closest equivalent translation is still at a certain distance from the original text itself. “Equivalence” is the best balance between the two extremes. In the process of translation, the most effective way to achieve functional equivalence is to find a both close and natural way of expression between languages and cultures. Therefore, in the process of translation, it is one of the elements at the heart to find the “equivalent” translation. Under the guidance of “naturalness”, “closeness” and “equivalence”, the translation practice of this time is constantly revised and improved, so as to produce a relatively high-quality translation finally.&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Application of Functional Equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida's functional equivalence theory is summarized as follows: the diction of translation is smooth and natural, the content is expressive and the reader responds similarly. As we mentioned before, there are a great number of difficulties in the translation of different kinds of literary forms by applying functional equivalence. At the lexical level, terminology and nominalization are the most important features of academic English texts. This is because the purpose of some works is to disseminate information related to majors, it is necessary to use specialized terms in specific fields. Meanwhile, nomination helps simplify the text to avoid the use of clauses. The two features are difficult to find the proper corresponding translation in Chinese. Besides, the translation of inflected forms, intricate sentence structures, heavily used passive voice, and the use of nonfinite structure also need to be translated guided by the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturalness” is the most basic criteria of translation. In order to offer the fairly similar feelings which source language brings to the readers; translation must be naturalness as the sense of target language.Translators commonly apply functional equivalence theory to perfect the translating on three levels, lexical level, syntactic level and textual level. Translation at the lexical level under the guidance of “naturalness” is the most basic one. There will be several certain corresponding translations of a word or a phrase for the translator to select based on the literal meaning and the original context.Sentence, consisted of words and phrases, possesses more flexible translation patterns by analyzing and transforming the word form and the sentence structure. Meanwhile, more translation versions to choose gives translators more challenges and troubles. On the higher level, discourse level, the translation becomes more complicated and flexible. At this time, in addition to translating under the guidance of “naturalness”, it should be combined with the context to choose the proper wording of translation.As Liu Zhong De's translation theory says, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness&amp;quot;, closeness is crucial for the translator to measure the accuracy of the information transmission. In academic English papers, closeness plays an important role undoubtfully for the importance of the content in translation. Actually, following the principle of “closeness” on lexical level is just to choose the most appropriate and the best suitable translation version of the word or phrase. Perhaps sometimes some approaches are needed in the translation process, such as the meaning extension or shrinking, specification or generalization. Closeness not only refers to the semantic changes but also changes in part of speech in the translation process that can make sentence meaning more precise and accord with the expression of Chinese habit therefore a sentence can be translated into completely different versions to choose a more accurate and smoother one. On textual level, more and more attention on closeness is paid on the cohesion and coherence of the context. Compared to the explicit cohesion in English, there are a wide variety of implicit coherence ways in Chinese. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is the core word of the functional equivalence theory. Good translations must achieve functional “equivalence” by comparison with the original text. Nida emphasizes that there is no completely absolute equivalence, and there is a certain distance between the most natural and the closest equivalence and the original text itself. “Naturalness” and “closeness” contain yet restrict each other. And in most cases, there are contradictions between them. “Equivalence” is the golden section point between the two extremes of “closeness” and “naturalness”. It is suggested that the most effective way to realize functional equivalence is to find the closest and the most natural expression of the source language between languages and cultures or to achieve it by reorganizing the original forms and semantic structures in an appropriate way. Only when “functional equivalence” comes true in the translation, can the result of “the source language readers and the target language readers feel roughly the same” be produced. Based on Nida' definition and illustration of the translation criteria “equivalence”, the translation process on lexical level under the guidance of equivalence aims to find out the most natural and closest corresponding meanings to the words and phrases. Equivalence on syntactic level are mostly concerned about sentence-type changing, words permutation, words adding, words changing and wording in translator’s own words according to the concrete context, higher and more complicated than on lexical level. To achieve both naturalness and closeness, it is important not only to deal with the translation of words and grammar simply, but also to construct connections with the preceding content. Translation instructed by equivalence on textual level are always related to the conversion of word class and the choosing of meaning. Because the text can be divided into two kinds of conditions, it requires to analyze the translation context, language, structure, function and discourse cohesion and coherence, etc., to have the whole English discourse translation quality meet the corresponding requirements, and the demand of readers of translation, fully revealing the thoughts, emotions and content in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4) Late period—sociosemiotic approach==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
The main achievement of Chinese researches on French translation theory is ''The Contemporary French Translation Theory'' compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article ''French Translation Theory''.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of Translation studies in France from the 20th century to the present===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Principle theories of written translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Philological school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Linguistic school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Poetic theory====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4Cultural school====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Principle theory of interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=10 杨堃 French Translation Theories= &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three aspects: French Renaissance translation theory, Modern French translation theory and contemporary French translation theory, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;Modern French Translation Theory;Contemporary French Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study. For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from the Renaissance, modern and contemporary periods.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Translation theories of the Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.During this period, French translators are most famous for Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot.&lt;br /&gt;
====（1）Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
(1).The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
(2).The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
(3).The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
(4).The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
(5).Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71).Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance (Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2）Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
(1).The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
(2).The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's ''The Noble''.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation theories of the modern France===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation theories of the contemporary France===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
===11.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.2 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner, in After Babel, divides the history of translation practices and theories into four periods. The first starts from the statements of Cicero and Horace on translation up to the publication of Alexander Fraser Tytler’s Essay on the Principles of Translation in 1791. The translation activities of this period can be further divided into three stages: the translation of ancient Greek classics into Roman; Translation of the Bible in the Middle Ages and inter-translation of Arabic and Greco-Roman works; translation of the Bible and translation of secular literature into ethic languages. Those translation activities correspond with the philosophical trends successively emerged in the timeline, including the natural culture of ancient Greece and Rome, medieval Christian culture, humanism of Renaissance and the Enlightenment. (Meng, )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation theories produced in the first stage are called classical theories of translation which are closely related to the translation practices of translating Greek classics into Roman. From Steiner’s point of view, the translation in Ancient Rome marked the beginning of translation practices and theories and exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators. And Steiner was not the only one who recognized the important role that translation in Ancient Rome has taken in history of translation theories. Eric Jacobsen claims rather that translation is a Roman invention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation practice reached its very first climax in translation history during the end of 4th Century B.C. when the Roman Empire replace the Greece as the country with the most powerful economic and military force in the Mediterranean region. However, the Greek culture with abundant legacy of predecessors still exerts great attraction to the Romans. Many roman writers flung themselves into the translation of Greek literature and inherit the great transition of Greek culture. The translation theories of this time, which all stemmed directly from practical work of translating mainly discuss the standard and techniques of translation in order to provide better guidance to the translation practice in return. The very first translation theory formulated by Cicero stemmed from his translation practices of Greek classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late period of Ancient Rome (around 3rd to 4th century A.C.), with the decline of literature creation in Rome, literary translation gradually retrogressed. In the aim of winning over the people and save the country from collapse, the ruling class resorted to the Christianity. Under such circumstances, religious translation especially translation of Bible gained great importance during this period. This is said to be the second translation climax in western translation history. (Tan 24) The prosperous religious translation practices gave rise to the translation theories. The most influential figure of this time is St. Jerome. Both as a translator and translation theorist, he proposed feasible translation principles and strategies and applied when translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation theories first appeared in ancient Rome all shared an empirical focus and primarily unsystematic. Those theories of early theorist exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.3 Cultural and Historical Background===&lt;br /&gt;
The 5th century BC, the Roman Republic was established around 509 BC, As a result of great growth in productivity and the need for better development, the Roman Republic began to expand outward. After many wars, Rome conquered much of the Mediterranean and the Balkans areas and thus established its political, economic, and military dominance. The definitive Roman occupation of the Greek world was established after the Battle of Actium (31 BC), and afterwards conquered Alexandria (30 BC), the last great city of Hellenistic Greece.  The Roman era of Greek history continued with Emperor Constantine the Great's adoption of Byzantium as Nova Roma, the capital city of the Roman Empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1400 BC to 1200 BC, Greek culture had reached its peak especially in literature, philosophy, architecture, aesthetics, science and art. By the 4th century BC, Greece was still the center of culture and philosophy. Although after the conquest on Greece Rome served as the political and economic center in Mediterranean, the splendid heritage of Greek culture outshone those of Rome. Since the 3rd century BC, namely the heyday of the republic, the Romans began to absorb nutrition from the Greek culture through translating and imitating Greek classics.Romans’ attitudes towards Greek culture witnessed great changes as a result of its military conquest &lt;br /&gt;
(to be continued...）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.4 Translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.1 Translation Theories Stemmed from Translation Practices of Greek Classics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.1 Marcus Tullius Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.2 Quintus Horatius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.2 Translation Theories Originated from Practices of Bible Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.2.1 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
===11.5 Influences on Later Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.7 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Development of Humanism Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance, and the Christian world view gradually degenerated with the emergence of individual centered humanism. People who submitted to God were regarded as rational and unique individuals, emphasizing their creative potential and giving full play to their talents. With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries was no longer a noble enjoyment. Words and information were transmitted in all directions and more quickly through translation. Translation was called the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were also translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. This paper will focus on the development of humanism in western translation theory from the 14th to the 19th century, and discuss the representative figures and their translation ideas in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory, Humanism trend, Poetics of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance. Dante, the last poet in the middle ages, completed ''The Divine Comedy'' in 1321. In Dante's mind, all human life experience, including life and death, must be explained by Christian faith in order to show its meaning and significance. This Christian worldview gradually degenerated with the emergence of individualism-centered humanism. All beings who submit to God are regarded as rational, unique and creative individuals. In the past years, translators were servants attached to God. Now they have shifted from God to focusing on the translator. Personal development has become the goal and value of life. Although humanist thinkers, writers and translators still maintain the Christian faith, they put more emphasis on personal creative potential and give full play to people's strengths. The focus of translation activities in this period also shifted from the classics of the Christian Church to the translation of more secular humanistic works.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries is no longer a noble enjoyment. Through the wings of translation, words and information are transmitted in all directions and more quickly. For example, Marco Polo (1254-1324) told the story of his travels in China, which spread all over the European continent through printed words. The invention of printing not only brought about a cultural revolution, but also a sharp increase in the number of translations. With the emergence of new disciplines, great changes have taken place in the function of translation. Translation is known as the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. Take the role of translation in English literature for example: &amp;quot;Translation played a great role in the British Renaissance: first, as a pioneer, it was countless translated works that first caused the mental climate of humanism. Second, translation was still active in the era of the restoration of the king's government, but attention has turned to French works. In the intervening years, that is, in the half century from 1558 to 1603 when Queen Elizabeth was in office, translation activities were more frequent, and famous translations also appeared the most frequently, which constituted a translation climax in the whole history of English literature. &amp;quot; （王佐良、何其莘。英国文艺复兴时期文学史。北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年，第72页）In the Queen Elizabeth era, translation reached an unprecedented prosperity, and good translations of famous works continued to emerge. In the following 17th to 18th centuries, neoclassical literary translation surpassed the previous stage. Translation is particularly important to the development of modern English language, literature and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. A large number of scholars and poets have expressed their opinions on translation. From the 14th to the 16th century, the most representative was Dante's &amp;quot;untranslatability of literature&amp;quot; in Italy (1265-1321); Erasmus of the Netherlands (1466 - 1536) relied on the translator's language knowledge in the translation of ''The Bible''; The translation of German Luther (1482 - 1546) must adopt the language of the people; The translators in Dore’s mind (1509-1546) in France must understand the original content, be proficient in two languages, avoid word for word translation, adopt popular form and pay attention to the &amp;quot;five translation principles&amp;quot; of beautiful style; Poetry translation in English Chapman's(1559-1634)  mind can not be stiff translation, and the poetry translation method of &amp;quot;rebuilding a new image&amp;quot; can be used.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to the 19th century, the representative figures were as follows. Abranco of France: the translation method of “the beautiful unfaithful ones” which emphasized literariness and readability; Bartow (1731-1780) : accurate translation view of &amp;quot;the author is the master and the translator is the servant&amp;quot;; Dryden (1747-1841) of England: three translation principles of &amp;quot;literal translation, free translation and imitation translation&amp;quot;; Tytler (1747-1814): three translation principles of &amp;quot;the translation must completely reproduce the thought of the original work: the style and tone of the translation must be consistent with the characteristics of the original; the translation must be as smooth as the original.&amp;quot; ; Humanistic thinker Herder (1744-1830) of German Romanticism: made a pioneering thinking on the language, nationality and the characteristics of relativism in translation. Goethe (1749-1832) of German: called the translator as &amp;quot;the prophet of the people&amp;quot;; Humboldt (1767-1835): expressed the views on translatability and untranslatability which had a great impact on the 20th century. The foreignization translation method of Schleiermacher (1768-1834) in the later stage has influenced the deconstructive translation theory of the 20th century. For the above representative figures and different translation views, due to the limitation of the length of the article, this paper will discuss some of the representatives according to the development sequence of the history of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The &amp;quot;Rebels&amp;quot; Who Change the Traditional Concept of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Since Jerome, the debate between literal translation and free translation has begun in western translation. The dispute between literal translation and free translation actually involves the question of whether translation should be equivalent to the original text, that is, faithfulness, which is also a main line running through western translation theory for more than 2000 years. Since the Renaissance, people have become more and more aware of their own subjectivity, but religious influence is everywhere all the time. As a translator, if he has any unconventional translation behavior, he may be persecuted by spirit and body, even lead to death. A history of western translation can be said to be written in the life and blood of translators to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1536 and 1546, three translators died. Two of them were caused by translation work. They were French translation theorist Dolet, British translator Wycliffe as well as religious reformer and translator Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Etiene Dolet and Five Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation theory, the first humanist to systematically expound translation theory was Etiene Dolet(1509-1546). Dolet is a translator, printer and scholar. He is the first translator suffering from translation since the Renaissance. He is a learned, versatile and liberated translator. His interpretation of classics was regarded as walking between orthodoxy and paganism. The European Church has advocated for a long time that the translation of the ''Bible'' should be literal translation, especially the Roman Catholic Church supported the &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; and conventional translation of the ''Bible'' . Any interpretation and translation that deviated from the classics may be regarded as heresy, criticized and prohibited, and some adventurous interpreters and translators suffered a horrible fate. In 1546, the Theological Seminary of Sorbonne University in France identified that Dolet added the phrase &amp;quot;whereas you will no longer be anything at all&amp;quot; without foundation in the translation of a paragraph about &amp;quot;existence after human death&amp;quot; in Plato's dialogue ''Axiochus'', then he  was burned alive at the stake. This paragraph is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text in Greek: Hoti peri men tous zôntas ouk estin, hoi de apothanontes ouk eisin. hôste oute peri se nun estin, ou gar tethnêkas oute ei ti pathois, estai peri se su gar ouk esei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation by Dolet:Pour ce qu'il est certain que la mort n'est point aux vivants: et quant aux defuncs, ilz ne sont plus: donques la mort les atouches encore moins. Parquoy elle ne peult rien sur toy, car tu n'est pas encores prest à deceder; et quand tu seras décédé, elle n'y pourra rien aussi，attendu que tu ne seras plus ''rien du tou''. (Sixteenth Century text as cited by Ballard and Copley-Christie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in English:Since it is certain death is not at all among the living: and as for the dead, they no longer are: therefore, death touches them even less. And hence death can do nothing to you, for you are not yet ready to die, and when you have died, death will also not be able to do anything, since you will no longer be '' anything at all''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in Chinese:因为可以确信，死亡根本不存在活着的人中间。对于死者来说，死者已矣，因此死神根本也不会再着顾他。死亡对死者来说也无可奈何，对不知死的生者亦然。等到你随风而去，坠入尘土，死神也奈何你不得，因为人死之后根本不知道存在谓何物。(translated by LIu Junping)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph by Plato is an obvious atheist view. It is close to the meaning of &amp;quot;how can you know death when you don't know life&amp;quot; (the ''Analects of Confucius''). The original Greek version is abstruse and difficult to understand, and there are omissions in many places. It can't be translated without adding cohesive devices. The three words added in italic French and English in the text only play a role in connecting and do not change the meaning of the original text. Dolet's addition was accused of &amp;quot;blasphemy&amp;quot;, because such translation was accused of &amp;quot;denying the eternity of the soul&amp;quot;, and it was precisely because he &amp;quot;made&amp;quot; this fatal translation &amp;quot;mistake&amp;quot; that he was burned at the age of 37. This accusation was a typical &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot; accusation. As a translator, Dolet only translated the meaning of the original text and did not understand it improperly. The key was that Plato described Aristotle's conversation, Sorbonne's clergy could not blame Plato, so they had to blame Dolet for adding the three French words rien Du tout (nothing at all) , because these three words could not be found in Greek or Latin, the church accused him of misunderstanding Plato's intention, blaspheming the gods and not believing in eternity. We don't know whether Plato misunderstood Aristotle or Dolet betrayed Plato. Maybe the former, but the risk of translation arises. Although he is translating with a tight hoop, the translator always yearn for freedom like the monkey king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolet was persecuted by the clergy to death, his &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; was cherished by the western translation field. Dolet's &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; came from ''The Way of Translating Well from One Language into Another'' (1540) The excerpts of the original text are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To translate well from one language into another requires in the main five things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)In the first place, the translator must understand perfectly the sense and matter of the author he is translating, although he should feel free to clarifty obscurities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The translator should have a perfect knowldgwe of boh SL and IL, so as not to lessen the majesty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator should avoid word for word renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The translator should avoid Latinate and unusual forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The translator should assemble and liaise words eloquently to avoid clumsiness.(Robinson, Douglas. ''Western Translation Theory: form Herodotus to Nietzche''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, pp. 95~96.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the five translation principles put forward by Dolet, he advocated free translation, especially he didn't advocate rigid literal translation and paid attention to the beauty of the translation. Articles 1 and 2 can be regarded as the necessary conditions for translators. The latter three advocate that translators should use fresh language expressions, avoid using rare Greek or Latin words, but use natural and fluent forms in the target language in order to improve the social status and influence of French, Italian, German and Spanish after the disintegration of Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's five principles of translation were summarized on the basis of fully absorbing the discussion of translation by Leonardo Bruni and King Duarte. These five principles emphasized that the translator cannot follow the master like a slave, being obedient and using word for word translation method which show that the translator is poor in skills and lacks rich lexical expression. In Dolet's view, translation is the translation of meaning, not words. In order to express the author's intention, the translator has the right to adjust and reverse the sentence pattern of the translation. Compared with Tytler's three translation principles, Dolet pays more attention to the target language readers, but Tytler pays more attention to how to keep consistent with the original text. Dolet's translation theory is of great attainments, which can only be compared with Cicero in Roman times and Martin Luther at the same time. Dolet's views on translation are very similar to those of Cicero and Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Martin Luther and the Tongue of the Common Man====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Man Who Has Dedicated  His Life to Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Embodiment of Muse: Poetics of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Muse (Μουσαι in Greek, muses in Latin) is the general name of the goddess of science and art in ancient Greek mythology. It was born of the god Zeus and Mnemosyne, the goddess of memory. The number of Muses is uncertain, some people say there are three goddesses and others nine goddesses. Since the Renaissance, European poets, like stars, have lit the sky over Europe. These poets not only make poetry, but also translate classical poetry, seek inspiration from traditional literature and summarize poetry translation theory. This spectacle is unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western classical translation focuses on the works of ancient Greek and Roman poets Homer, Virgil and Ovid. These translations have greatly improved the form and content of European countries, especially British poetry art, and brought new creative techniques and skills. For example, the introduction of English poetry should first be attributed to the translation of sonnets. The original form of fourteen line lyric poem originated from Italy is abbaabba, cdecde (the last six lines can also be cdcdcd). This poetic style has been translated and introduced by Surrey, and then improved by Spencer and Shakespeare to become the English sonnet (abab eded efef gg).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muse, the goddess of literature and art in the west, is fond of  English poets. The translation works of Chapman, Dryden, Pope, Shelley and other poets fully reflect the principle of &amp;quot;translating poetry in the poetic way&amp;quot;. Their poetry translation practice and theory have been perfectly combined to form a unique literary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 George Chapman: Decorate the Translation with Beautiful Words====&lt;br /&gt;
George Chapman (1559-1634) is an English poet, dramatist and translator. Chapman is famous for translating Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey''. His translated Homer works inspired the British poet John Keats more than a century later (1815), so he wrote ''On First looking into Chapman's Homer'', which became a masterpiece through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapman dropped out of Oxford University in his 20s and later engaged in drama creation. He joined the army in his 30s. He worshipped the warrior hero of the Agamemnon family in Greek mythology all his life, which can be seen in his works. This is one of the reasons why he chose to translate Homer's works. In 1611, he completed the translation of the ''Iliad'' in sonnets. In 1616, he finished translating the ''Odyssey'' in the poetic style of heroic antithesis. His translation has become one of the most popular works in the history of English literature and plays a connecting role in the history of literature. For 200 years after its publication, its translation has been the standard English translation of Homer's works. Chapman's theory of translation criticism can be seen from his translation of the preface written in the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That those translators stick in, that affect&lt;br /&gt;
Their word-for word traditions( where they lost )&lt;br /&gt;
The free grace of their natural dialect,&lt;br /&gt;
And shame their authors with a forced gloss)&lt;br /&gt;
More license from the words than may express&lt;br /&gt;
Their full compression, and make clear the author;&lt;br /&gt;
From whose truth, if you think my feet digress,&lt;br /&gt;
Because I use needful paraphrases...&lt;br /&gt;
( Extract from the Preface to the Reader of the Translation of ''Iliad'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Chapman's translation practice and theory, there are several principles worth summarizing: (1) adhere to translating poetry in poetic way. (2) We oppose word for word translation and focus on free translation. (3) Adopting the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; method, it advocates that the translation should be decorated. (4) The translator should try to show the author's intention. Chapman pays equal attention to translation practice and theory. On the one hand, he pays attention to summarizing translation experience, on the other hand, he has clear principles as translation guidance. At the same time, the deep study of Homer's works and the poetic flavor of poetry are also the reasons for his success. Now let's take a look at a passage in his translation of the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All grave old man, and soldiers they had been, but for age &lt;br /&gt;
Now left the wars; yet Counselors they were exceeding sage&lt;br /&gt;
And as in well grown woods, on trees, cold spinier grasshoppers&lt;br /&gt;
Sit chirping and send voices out that scarce can piece our ears&lt;br /&gt;
For softness and their weaker faint sounds; so( talking on the tower )&lt;br /&gt;
These Seniors of the people sat, who, when they saw the power &lt;br /&gt;
Of beauty in the Queen ascend, even those cold-spirited peers, &lt;br /&gt;
Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&lt;br /&gt;
That they were forced( though whispering )to say: what men can blame.&lt;br /&gt;
The Greeks and Trojans to endure, for so admired a Dame, &lt;br /&gt;
So many miseries, and so long? (''Iliad'', iii, 159-169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare the translation of Pope, an English poet and translator in the late 18th century:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiefs, who no more in bloody Fights engage,&lt;br /&gt;
But Wise thro' Time, and Narratives with Age&lt;br /&gt;
In Summer-Days like Grasshoppers rejoice,&lt;br /&gt;
A bloodless Race, that sena a feeble Voice&lt;br /&gt;
These, when the Spartan Queen approached the Tower,&lt;br /&gt;
In secret own'd resistless Beauty’s Power.&lt;br /&gt;
They cried, No wonder such Celestial charms&lt;br /&gt;
For nine long years have set the Word in Arms;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, it can be found that Chapman's translation has 11 lines, which is longer than Pope's. What is mainly added is &amp;quot;Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&amp;quot;; Although the previous line “those cold-spirited peers &amp;quot; has already explained, Chapman still emphasized the old and frail philosopher's blood surging like fire at that moment. Chapman was translated concretely and vividly, with abundant emotion; by contrast, Pope was translated cleanly, even playfully, but the rhyme was too delicate. Chapman's rhythm was infectious. Chapman was slightly better in the translation of the last sentence. (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第85页。) However, the addition method of Chapman wass often criticized. For example, Homer asked Hector to say, &amp;quot;For well I know this in my mind and in my heart, the day will be, when scaled Troy shall perish.&amp;quot; Chapman's poem is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And such a stormy day shall come，in mind and soul I know，&lt;br /&gt;
When scared Troy shall shed her towers, for tears of overthrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation rhymes, matches and is neat, but &amp;quot;mind and soul&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;storm&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;towers&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;teams&amp;quot; are added. Optimistically,the translator has rich imagination.Negatively, the translator's fantasy destroys faithfulness. In any case, Chapman's translation style is magnificent and beautiful, reflecting the gorgeous rhetoric of the Renaissance translation and the translator's deep literary foundation. No wonder Keats felt like &amp;quot;seeing a new star surge into the horizon&amp;quot; . After reading his translated poems Inspired by Chapman's translation of Homer, Keats wrote his handed down work ''The First Reading of Chapman's Translation of Homer's Epic'' (of course, there are also famous works such as ''Nightingale,'' ''The Ancient Greek Urn'') This poem has become the essence of Keats's poetry. It is also an immortal work in English poetry. It also has the merit of Chapman's translation. Homer's style is fresh, simple, clear, direct, vivid and powerful. Chapman strives to reproduce Homer's epic features in diction, sentence making and style. He has practiced poetry translation and summed up translation theory. This was rare in England from the 16th to 17th centuries: &amp;quot;the task of a competent and valuable translator is to abide by the sentences, rhetoric and language forms used by his original author, abide by his true meaning and depth, and then decorate them with rhetoric and language forms suitable for the language of the translation itself.&amp;quot; (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第82页。)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, because Chapman translated Homer's epic with the theme of sonnets and tried to create something in phonology, the sonnets still did not conform to the style of Homer's epic, but they made some progress compared with Milton's translation with blank poems. Chapman also translated Ovid's ''Feast of Sound and Color'' . His free translation method can fully reflect the deep meaning of the original work and is the best way to translate Homer's poetry. Chapman regards the translation of Homer's epic as a major event in his life and believes that he was born to translate Homer's epic. His poetry translation theory fills the gap of translation theory in the late 16th century and has been inherited and developed by poetry translators from the 17th to 18th centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 John Denham: Fluent Poetry Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 John Dryden's Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Alexander Pope's Translation of Homer Epic====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The National and World Visions of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Language Shapes the National Identity: Johann Gottfried Herder and Wilhelm von Humboldt====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Soaring Literary Translation: Johann Wolfgang Goethe and Friedrich Holdern====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As is well know, the Soviet translation theory plays a prominent role in the world translation theory. Firstly, we discuss about the overall situation of the development of the Soviet period, the history of the Soviet period and discusses the characteristics of the Soviet translation theory. Finally, we introduce the famous translation theorist like: S. G. Barkhudarov (С. Г. Бархуда́ров) and I. A. Kashkin (И. А. Кашки́н) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，苏联的翻译理论在世界翻译理论中占有十分突出的地位。本文首先从苏联时期翻译理论发展的整体状况出发，对苏联时期翻译发展史进行梳理；探讨了苏联翻译理论发展的特色；最后向读者介绍了著名翻译理论家S. G. Barkhudarov (С. Г. Бархуда́ров) 以及I. A. Kashkin (И. А. Кашки́н) 等人的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Western translation theories, Soviet Translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The evolution of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 History of translation theory development before World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet translation theory occupies a very prominent position in the world translation theory.The Soviet study of translation theory began shortly after the October Revolution, began with literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1918, Gorky (А.М.Горький) founded the World Literature Press (Издательство &amp;quot;Всемирная литература&amp;quot;) in conjunction with the help of Lenin(В.И.Ленин).The publisher's task is to introduce world classics, improve the translation art, and train translators.At this stage, nearly 100 professors and writers attended the work.In order to unify the thinking, discuss the theory of literary translation, and stipulate some clear rules, Gorky handed the burden to Chukowsky(К.И.Чуковский). Therefore, after a short effort, Chukowski wrote the book &amp;quot;The Principles of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Прицины художественного перевода&amp;quot;) in 1919.He first proposed that the translator of the novel should be an artist and a master of language.Chukowski believed that a good translation can reproduce the artistic characteristics of the original text in vivid and rich Russian.But at that time, there was a very popular view in literary and theoretical criticism that translation was essentially impossible work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1930, The Principles of Literary Translation was collected in Chukowski's &amp;quot;The Art of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство переводов&amp;quot;).It suggests that translators must understand the social environment.In addition, the communication of the structural characteristics and rhetorical characteristics of the original text, as well as the principles of translation and expression, are also discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1934 Translation theorist Smirnov (А.А.Смирнов) made the first proposal of the concept of &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; in the term &amp;quot;Soviet Literature Encyclopedia&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; (Перевод).The &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; here means &amp;quot;conveying the ideological content, feelings, and written structure of the original work&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;conveying the full creative intention of the original author&amp;quot;. Smirnov suggested that not only can use the direct counterpart of the original in translation but also can use the functional approximation of the original in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1936, Loginski (М.Л.Лозинский) reported at the first National Conference of Translators, &amp;quot;The Art of the Translation of Poetry&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство стихотворного перевода&amp;quot;), and pointed out that poetry translation should be the same in aesthetics as the original poetry works, highlighting the equivalent aesthetic function of literary and artistic translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that by the beginning of World War II, the discussion of translation theories did not form systematic and complete theories, and they were all carried out from a literary point of view. Only translation of textbooks and translation instructional references are exceptional and are conducted from a linguistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 History of translation theory development after World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, a new period of studying translation theory from the perspective of linguistics began. Its main characteristic is to link translation theory with comparative linguistics, and on the basis of comparing the phenomenon of the two languages, to reveal the law of the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1950, &amp;quot;Theory and Methods of Translation Teaching&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории и методики учебного перевода&amp;quot;), which played a considerable role in the development of translation theory. For example, in Gary Palin(И.Р. Гпльперии) 's article, &amp;quot;Translation and Rhetoric&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и стилистика&amp;quot;), shares Shakespeare's original Othello with Morosov’s (М.М.Морозов) translation,  noting the similarities and differences between English and Russian in terms of meaning and aesthetic functions. Meanwhile, the book Lezkel(Я.И.Рецкер) ’s article, &amp;quot;On the regularity and correspondence in Russia&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О закономерных соответствиях при переводе на роднои язык&amp;quot;), divides the language regularity correspondence into three categories: equivalent, approximation and equivalent substitution.These three methods are applied to scientific and technological translation, the translation of political articles, and literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1953 Feodorov (А.В.Фёдоров) 's book &amp;quot;An Introduction to the Translation Theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Введение в теорию перевода&amp;quot;) was published.The book discusses the translation theory from the perspective of the linguistics theory, and proposes that the translation theory is a branch of the linguistics, and the translation problem can only be solved in the field of linguistics. In addition, the book stipulates the content of the concept of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, the object of theoretical research, the content, etc., and discusses the vocabulary issues, grammar issues and stylistic issues of translation, respectively.The book made Feyodorov the founder of the language school of translation theory.In addition, the book received wide attention in the Soviet translation circle, especially the translation teaching circle, but it also caused a heated controversy in the literary and art school of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translators from the school of literature and art believe that Feodorov studied translation problems almost completely from a linguistic perspective, while ignoring that the first thing of literary translation should be involved in the problem of literature and art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1954, Kashkin put forward in &amp;quot;Methods and Genres of Soviet Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О методе и школе советского художественного перевода&amp;quot;) that the theory of literary translation should be a broad language discipline, that is to say, the study of translation and literary problems should be combined.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1955 the collection of &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы художественного перевода&amp;quot;) questions Feydorov's views, believing that studying translation theory from a linguistic perspective may lead to formalism and word-by-word dead translation in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, the Soviet theory of translation has gradually formed two major schools, namely, the school of literature and art and the language school.The two factions had long debated, culminating after the late 1950s and 1960s, with numerous papers and monographs each published.&amp;quot;Translation Skills&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мастерство перевода&amp;quot;), published by the Soviet Writers Publishing House, focuses on the views of the literary school. The language school is based on the &amp;quot;Translation Worker Notes&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Тетрадь переводчика&amp;quot;) edited by Balhudarov, making comments and summarizing the translation experience.Most belong to the literary school are writers; the language school are linguists and college teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1958, Feodorov made some additions and modifications to the original book in the second edition of the Introduction to Translation Theory. Although he also admitted that the problems in the field of translation could not all be explained by linguistic methods, it was correct to study the translation problem from the perspective of linguistics, otherwise, there would be no real theory of translation art.He stressed that literary and artistic translation does have its own characteristics, and should highlight its aesthetic aspects, but literary images are created by language means, and must also be conveyed by another language means. Therefore, the study of translation and theory from the perspective of linguistics is the basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1962, the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория и критика перевода&amp;quot;), including two groups of translation theorists.Linguist Larin (Б.А.Ларии) In the preface to the collection, &amp;quot;Our Mission&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Наши задачи&amp;quot;), proposed that the theory of literary translation must be established on the basis of linguistics and literature.He believes that it is impossible not to  combine linguistics and literary methods organically, whether in linguistics, rhetoric, or translation theory. Any translation should begin with analysis, and finally finish with literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Aitkin (Е.Т.Эткин) published the book &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Поэзии и перевод&amp;quot;), which analyzed and commented on a large number of foreign-language poems translated into Russian language in the early 19th century, concerning the translation of literary and artistic theory.He believes that the linguistic means of poetry translation are closely related to the reproduced artistic characteristics of the original poetry, and the two should not be opposed.In his opinion, translation is like rhetoric, which is both a problem of literature and art and linguistics, because rhetoric is a science of language synonymous, and it belongs to the two fields of linguistics. Ignoring the theory of the form of literary works will actually make the translator helpless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Gachzrazawa (Г.Р.Гачечиладзе) published the book &amp;quot;The Theory of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории художественного перевода&amp;quot;), in which he based on Lenin's reaction theory, proposing that the translator directly reflects the original text, namely the artistic reality of the original text, rather than the specific reality directly reflected by the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levzin (И.И.Ревзин) and Rosenzwig (В.Ю.Розенцвейг) has published &amp;quot;Principles of General Translation and Machine Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общего и машинного перевода&amp;quot;) to study translation issues from a structural linguistics perspective.It was the first work in the world to combine the concepts and principles of translational theory with the category of structural linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1968, Feodorov made a new revision and supplement to the new situation, publishing the third edition of the book and renamed &amp;quot;Basic Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общеи тоерии перевода&amp;quot;).The rationale is that this can highlight the basic principles of translation theory —— studies various translation phenomena and various kinds of translation, revealing their commonalities and respective characteristics, comparing from a linguistic perspective.In the book, Feodorov makes it clear that it should never be forgotten that the ultimate task is to establish a common theory of philology.It is now outdated to insist that literary translation is studied only through literature and art, or only through linguistics. Contemporary era is an era of close cooperation between different disciplines. In philology, the distance between the two branches of literature and linguistics is not very large, and its differences are inevitable, but can be overcome, that is to say, the two can be combined all together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1970s were called the &amp;quot;harvest years&amp;quot; of Soviet translation theory, and the debate entered a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1972, Gabriel's book &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Literary Exchange&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественныи перевод и литературные взаимосвязи&amp;quot;) can be regarded as a representative work of the school of literature and art, which more comprehensively expounded the translation theory views of the Soviet school of literature and art.Once published, the book immediately aroused widespread response from the Soviet translation theory community.In the book, he pointed out that literary and artistic translation belongs to the category of artistic creation, and studying literary translation from the perspective of linguistics inevitably leads to the dead translation of auxiliary words. As a result, the translation is linguistically correct and low in art. Because from a linguistic point of view, the decisive factor is not the translator's creative attitude towards the original text, but the linguistic correspondence principle.Thus, translation becomes some technical process, not creation. Literary and artistic translation should reproduce the aesthetic value of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Komizarov (В.Н.Комиссаров) presents its unique theory of &amp;quot;equivalent levels&amp;quot; in his book on translation (&amp;quot;Слово о переводе&amp;quot;).According to this theory, the meaning structure of discourse is a complex that can be divided into content, namely the level of language symbols, discourse level, notification structure level, scenario description level and the level of communication purpose.The principle of translation equivalence to the original text should be based on these levels during translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same year, Shvzel (В.Н.Комиссаров) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и лингвистика&amp;quot;), suggesting that translation is not only the contact between two language systems, but also between two different cultures, and sometimes between two different civilizations.In addition, he raises questions about the invariant values of the translation function.Shvzel believes that translation functional invariant values include both semantic and grammatical aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1974 Lezkel (Я.И.Рецкер) has published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Translation Practice (An Introduction to the Theory of Linguistics of Translation)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода и переводическая практика - Очерки лингвистическои теории перевода&amp;quot;), which discusses some key issues in the linguistics theory of translation, which are directly related to the translation practice.The book compares the lexical grammar and rhetorical characteristics of English with its functional counterpart in Russian, and reveals the logical semantic basis of using various translation techniques and methods in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1975 Balhudarov (Л.С.Бархударов) published the book &amp;quot;Language and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и перевод&amp;quot;), which aroused widespread response in the Soviet translation community and was considered the representative work of the Soviet language school translation theory in the 1970s. The biggest characteristic of the book is to link the translation theory with the latest achievements in linguistics in the world, and put forward the linguistics theory of translation is comparing discourse linguistics, more specifically, is the semantic discourse in different languages, and the actual segmentation of the sentence is an essential condition of equivalent translation and a series of new arguments. Balhuduff makes it clear that translation changes the speech product of one language to another while keeping the content unchanged, that is, the translator does not deal with the language system, but with the language product.In addition, he discussed translationability, the nature of translation theory, semantics and translation, translation units, and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1976, Chernhovskikaya (Л.А.Черняховская) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and the Semantic Structure&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и смысловая структура&amp;quot;), the only Soviet work that conveys the logical focus and real semantic segmentation of sentences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levitskaya (Т.Р.Леницкая) and Fejelman (А.М.Фетерман) published the book &amp;quot;translation problem&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Проблемы перевода&amp;quot;), the book discusses English and Russian due to different vocabulary, grammar, rhetorical structure and the main translation problems, its focus is not the translation process itself and general translation methods and skills, but for the difficulty of English translation into Russian method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Lambimov (Н.М.Любимов) highlighted in &amp;quot;Translation is Art&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод - искусство&amp;quot;) that literary translation is an art that pursues artistic accuracy rather than literal slave-style fidelity.At the same time, it is also proposed that words as language units can only be reflected in, or through words, so the objective reality of language existence is the overall —— discourse of the work. The basic category of translation is the discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And 1978 Venogradov (В.С.Виноградов) pointed out in &amp;quot;The Lexical Problems of Literary Prose Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лексические вопросы перевода художественнои прозы&amp;quot;) that words are the basic unit of language, so, it is also the starting point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Komisarov edited and published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory Issues in Foreign Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории перевода в зарубежнои лингвистике&amp;quot;), It fairly fully introduces the state of Western linguists studying translation theory, The book is divided into four themes, Both: the general linguistics problem of translation, Translation equivalent, translation process, Translational linguistics and Translational rhetoric; Translating the relevant discourse of some famous western linguists, For example, Jacobson (R.Jackbcon), one of the founders of the Prague School, British linguist J.R.Firch (J.R.Firch) and others.The influence of this collection is evident from the later writings of translation theorists of the Soviet language school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, Komisarov published the book &amp;quot;translation linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лингвистика перевода&amp;quot;), which pointed out that the perspective of linguistics is entering a new stage, turned out to regard the linguistics translation theory as a part of applied linguistics, for the translation practice of service, its focus is on the translation process, its task is to study the linguistics mode of translation and determine the principle of translation. The results of studying translation from the perspective of linguistics show that translation is an integral part of linguistics, and the theoretical analysis of interlanguage communication phenomenon is necessary for the development of linguistics itself. Therefore, translation should be regarded as a special form of language function, which is a special method of its speech practice, and our knowledge of the essence and function of language is incomplete. That is, linguistic analysis of translation can not only serve translation practice, but also promote development of linguistics itself. It is under the guidance of this idea that the book discusses the general linguistics theory of translation, translation semantics, translation linguistics, translation rhetoric, translation mode, translation standards. Therefore, it provides a new perspective for the study of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same year, the Minyal. Bellolluchev (Р.К.Миньяр - Белоручев) published the book &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Общая теория перевода и устныи перевод&amp;quot;).The book regards translational science as an independent subject on the grounds that it has its own subjects, content and a complete set of terms; thinks that translation research is beyond the scope of linguistics, it is a subject of linguistics, psychology, semiotics, sociology intersection, mainly applicable to translation between any two languages; proposes the discourse information theory, the main method of translation and the classification of language means in translation and so on.The book first used the interpretation as a research subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1981, Ratshev (Л.К.Латышев) published the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial —— Translation equivalent and achieve the equivalent Method&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Курс перевода: Эквивалентность перевода и способы ее достижения&amp;quot;), which divided the translation equivalent into formal and functional equivalent two types, and proposed the specific methods to achieve the translation equivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1983, Feodorov published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Art and Literary Life&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство перевода и жизнь литературы.&amp;quot;), indicating from the preface entitled &amp;quot;A Window to Another World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Окнов другои мир&amp;quot;) that Feodorov partially accepted the other's views through disputes with the school of translation theory and literature.At the same time, he argued that Gaczrazzer greatly limited the role of language in translation, seeing language as mere technical means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1985, Lvorskaya (З.Д.Львовская) published the book &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot;(Теоритическая проблема перевода”), which based on the theory of communicative function, believing that discourse meaning is divided into linguistic and verbal categories. The equivalent of translation is not the absolute invariance of the semantic, pragmatic, and environmental components in the meaning structure, but only the equivalence of pragmatic and environmental components.&lt;br /&gt;
The 20th century school of literature in the translation theory of outstanding events is in the journal &amp;quot;literary review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Литературное обозрение&amp;quot;) continuously on the discussion of translation problem, the content involves: the necessity of the translation theory, how to overcome the two extreme, how to treat the original aesthetics, time color, translation can really convey &amp;quot;the spirit of the original&amp;quot;  and the creation of the translator, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1988, Shvzzer, a translation theorist of the language school, published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory: Status, Problems and Face&amp;quot;(“Теория перевода : Статус, проблема, аспекты”). The author combines the latest achievements in linguistics in the field of speech linguistics, sentence semantics, communication linguistics and psychological linguistics, the status of translation theory, the essence of translation, equivalent, similarities, interpretability, translation semantic, language, discourse and translation and other six issues, the language school translation theory research mentioned a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Komisarov's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory (Linguistics)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода (линвистические вопросы&amp;quot;) clearly stated in his preface that translation theory is an important part of the training of future translators. As a textbook, the book aims to introduce the basic principles of translational linguistics theory.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, the Soviet theory of scientific and technological translation developed rapidly, and published a lot of articles and monographs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all, the Soviet theory of translation has been developed from scratch, from sporadic to systematic, constantly enriched, and constantly deepening step by step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. The famous Soviet translators.===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 TheTranslation Theories of S. G. Balkhdarov===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 The Translation Theories of E. A. Kashkin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=14  杨爱江 History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. They translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic description and analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writers, such as Lu Xun and Hu Shi. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other associations and journals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Some Debates in this Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Faithfulness or Smoothness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A Detailed Introduction to the Translation Theories in the Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Application of these Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=128659</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=128659"/>
		<updated>2021-12-01T10:02:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 Translation Theories of Contemporary China--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of translation criterion===&lt;br /&gt;
  Translation criterion is of great significance to Chinese translation theory. Since Yan Fu’s idea, namely “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance”, came into being, there has been years of discussion about it. With the development of translation study, more and more critics of Yan Fu's idea have been raised. People have gradually come to realize that the translation criterion of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” is not perfect enough, especially the idea of elegance, which is doubted by many translators. In ''Translation As a Communication'' (2001), Cheng Yongsheng points out that there are three types of criticism on Yan Fu’ s translation criterion. The first type is pure critique; the second type is improvement; and the third type is a partial or full reinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Pure critique====&lt;br /&gt;
  Wang Zuoliang (1916-1995), a professor at Beijing Foreign Studies University, was a representative of pure critique on Yan Fu’s translation criterion., and he clearly opposed Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; idea. Since from the point of view of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Yan Fu advocated the use of quaint language for translation. He thought it was inappropriate to use vulgar words in any translation. However, Wang Zuoliang believed that Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; was unreasonable. “If the original is not elegant, there is no need for elegance in the translation(Wang, 462).”He took Gold Vase Plum as an example, which was a famous vernacular novel, he pointed out that “If you put these coarse social figures into graceful style of Zhou and Qin Dynasties and use refined words from Six Dynasties to convey the dialogue of them, the translation must be very ridiculous, causing a great loss of the meaning of the original text(Chen, 135).” Wang Zuoliang did not think that &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is equivalent to beautification. He opposed Yan Fu's quaint translation of any text, but insisted on that the style of the translation depended on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Improvements====&lt;br /&gt;
  Unlike pure critique, many translators have put forward their own criteria while criticizing &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance&amp;quot;. Like Xv Yuanchong, Liu Chongde and Chang Xiefeng, they made improvements on the basis of Yan Fu's idea.&lt;br /&gt;
  Xv Yuanchong (1921-2021), who was a professor at Peking University, regarded “faithfulness and smoothness” as necessary conditions for translation, but “elegance” as a sufficient condition. In other words, &amp;quot;faithfulness” and “expressiveness&amp;quot; are criteria that must be followed in translation, but the implementation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; depends on the specific text. In contemporary China where writings are in the vernacular instead of in classical Chinese, the idea of “elegance” can no longer be limited to the original meaning of quaint, but should turn to rhetoric. He refuted the idea that the relationship between translation form and the original content was dialectical unity. In his opinion, regardless of literal translation or free translation, faithfulness to the original content is the first priority. If only faithful to the form, ignoring the content, it was not a qualified translation. He considered that different literary genres shared different translation criteria. The prose translation criterion was concerned with “the faithful content of the original text, the smooth translation form, and the promotion of the advantages of the target text.” As for poetry translation criterion, he emphasized the beauty of meaning, sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
  Liu Chongde (1914-2008), who was the vice president of Translators Association of China, presented his own translation criterion as “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness (in style)”. He agreed on Yan Fu’s first two criteria-- “faithfulness” and “expressiveness”, but changed “elegance” into “closeness”. From his perspective, the unity of a literary work was composed of ideological content, language expression and style characteristics, and literary translation must also be a true representation of the original complete unity. He bored down on the importance of “closeness in style”, which meant that the translation style was determined by the athor’s own writing style. The translator must know very well about the writing style employed by the author, and carefully select wording and phrasing to fit the original style while translating. In order to fulfill the criterion of &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, Liu Chongde clearly defined what kind of language ability a translator needed. He must be proficient in the native language and the language that needed to be translated. For one thing, he should translate the accurate thought content of the original text easily and smoothly and cause no rigidity to the readers. For another, he should notice every subtle difference in the author’s words, even a tiny particle, and find an appropriate form in the native language.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Reinterpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
  Ma Zuyi (1925-), the author of ''A Brief History of Chinese Translation'', reinterpreted the concept of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; as translating in a standard language used throughout the country. He found the source of Yan Fu’s “elegance” in The Analects of Confucius. Confucius used the dialect of Lu state in his usual conversations, but when reciting The Book of Songs and The Four Books, he used the official language of the Zhou Dynasty, namely &amp;quot;Ya Yan&amp;quot;/elegant language. Yan Fu lived in the late Qing Dynasty, when the articles should written in classical Chinese, so he advocated the quint language. However, after the New Culture Movement in 1919, writings in the vernacular occupied the main historical stage, the criterion of “elegance” changed into using vernacular language while translating.   &lt;br /&gt;
 Shen Suru (1919-2009) , who was a honorary member of Translators Association of China, held a view that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” formed a theoretical system of translation criterion. He defined translation as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a cross-language and cross-cultural communication, which is to convey an original content of certain language expressed by the sender to the recipient with different cultural background as fully as possible.” He emphasized that translation was communication, so translation research could not be confined to the study of two language conversions, but should highlight how to achieve the purpose of conveying information through interlingual conversion. Therefore, he believed that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” could not be considered in isolation. In order to achieve effective communication, all these three criteria must be met, and failure of any of it could lead to unqualified translations. For example, if the translated text was consistent with the original content, but difficult to articulate, then this kind of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; was unqualified. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, it is difficult to decide which of the criticisms on &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; is the most reasonable, but these pure criticisms, improvements and reinterpretations have reached three points of consensus: translation must have one criterion; Yan Fu's  translation criterion has not reach the acme of perfection; &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; are the most important in translation. However, there is still no exact conclusion as to what the ultimate criterion of translation should be. Meanwhile, it seems that detailed questions have not been thoroughly discussed. For example, to what extent is a translation considered &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot;? Is there a completely &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; translation?&lt;br /&gt;
  Before Yan Fu, there was basically no such systematic translation criterion in China, his idea has filled a gap in Chinese translation theories. The idea of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; was concise and systematic, and thus it was taken by the community as the translation criterion. On the one hand, the theories of literary translation in China are deeply influenced by &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. On the other hand, those who are engaged in literary translation work also feel that these golden words cannot solve the practical problems in translation practice, so they further elaborate them. As a result, some theories of literary translation come into being, such as Fu Lei’ s “spirit likeness”, Qian Zhongshu’ s “sublimation” and Xv Yuanchong’ s aesthetics of translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.General theories of literary translation===&lt;br /&gt;
  By critically inheriting Yan Fu's translation criterion, Chen Xiying put forward a literary translation theory of &amp;quot;three similarities”--”similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit”, which had a profound influence on contemporary translation theory in China. &lt;br /&gt;
  In 1929, Chen Xiying published “On Translation&amp;quot; in New Moon, an influential literary journal sponsored by the New Moon School in the 1920s. The essay criticized the view that a good prose translation just needed to be up to the &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Many novel ideas were presented in this essay. Firstly, he introduced the concept of literature and non-literature. Quoting the English critic De Quincey, who divided literature into two categories: literature of wisdom and literature of force. According to his point of view, the former was didactic and the later was touching. Chen Xiying concluded that whether it was didactic or touching was the key to distinguish literature from non-literature. Secondly, he condensed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; into one concept--”faithfulness”, and seriously questioned the necessity of being elegant in literary translation; Thirdly, he divided &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; into three levels: similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit. “Similarity in form” means that the ideological content of the original work should be accurately conveyed; “similarity in meaning” means that the stylistic features of the original work should be fully presented; “similarity on spirit” means that the charm of the original work should be precisely expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
  Chen Xiying has set a precedent for the theoretical discussion of literary translation in contemporary China. His theory originated from the consideration of applying Yan Fu's translation criterion to literary translation. His theory was complementary to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; were held in high esteem in literature translation theory, and they were elaborated by many other translation theorist. Fu Lei summarized it as &amp;quot;two similarities&amp;quot;, while Xu Yuanchong developed the &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; into “three beauties” from the practice of poetry translation. Therefore, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; served as a prelude of literature translation theory in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Spirit likeness by Fulei====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Sublimation by Qian Zhongshu====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Translation aesthetics by Xv Yuanchong====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Russian translation theorists, Translation ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The current state of translation in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
  In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
  On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
  After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
  It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
  Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
  At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
  After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The development of Russian translation theory.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Translation ideas of Russian translation theorists from the end of the 20th century to the present.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Komissarov's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Stobnikov's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Garbovsky's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is the modern period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s, which can also be called &amp;quot;the early stage of modern translation theory&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is the pre modern linguistic period, starting from the study of modern linguistics by Swiss linguist Saussure (1891), which is marked by the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;a course in general linguistics&amp;quot; (cours de linguique Generale, 1916). The second stage began in the 1960s and can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly, and natural science and social science were directly or indirectly affected by the systems theory, control theory or cybernetics and information theory Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism into a situation of emerging disciplines and schools. Among them, French functional language school, London School, transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics and modern stylistics (functional stylistics) have a deep impact on Western translatology , pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science was closely related to western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (1896 – 1982), a translation theorist in the early stage of modern translation theory, was one of the founders of Prague School and a famous phonologist. It is obvious that Jacobson's discussion on Translated Poetry was based on phonological analysis. In the 1950s, two prominent translation theorists, Wiener Jean Paul Vinay and Jean darbenet mainly relied on scientific linguistics to explore translation rhetoric from the perspective of functional style and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, J. C. Catford quoted J. R. Firth, the founder of London School, and M. A. K. Halliday, the successor of Firth E. Nida and g. Mounin mainly analyzed the process of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics, of which Nida's research results were the most striking. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to pay attention to the weakness of linguistics focusing on form transformation and insufficient semantic research, focusing on &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; In the second half of the 20th century, the western postmodern trend of thought spread all over Europe and America, especially the &amp;quot;Deconstruction&amp;quot; had the deepest influence on the cultural trend of thought and academic thought. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; At the same time, the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a comprehensive utilization of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric and Language Philosophy (including semantics) It seems that this is the general trend of western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation as a means of intercultural communication, each country has a distinctive translation ideology. This article focuses on the history of translation in pre-Soviet Russia. Through analyzing the history of translation, can find that Russia has formed a literary tradition of translation studies in the late 18th century. In the 19th century, Pushkin, Lermontov, Turgenev and other outstanding poets and literary scholars were keen on translation, especially in the middle of the century when Belinsky and other famous literary critics published a series of comments on literary translation, which emphasized the literary tradition of Russian translation to an unparalleled extent, which is rare in the history of translation in the world. The general principles of Russian literary translation thought were also formed during this period: namely, to insist on commenting on the merits of a translation in terms of the overall effect of the work, to emphasize the ideological content and literary value of the translation, and that the translation should serve the reader and be people-oriented. The above ideas influenced the formation of translation theory in the Soviet period. Therefore, a study of the history of translation theory in pre-Soviet Russia will help learners of Russian to better understand the characteristics of their translations and to improve the accuracy and peopleliness of their translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation ideas，History of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
This essay provides a comprehensive and concise overview of the history of translation in Russia: Russian written translations began in the Kievan Rus' era, when religious subjects were the main focus of translations, especially the Bible, which was translated from Greek. Religious translations continued to flourish under the Moscow principality, represented by Maxim Gleick (МаксимГрек). At the same time, the national character of Russian translations began to emerge, and the languages of translation expanded from Greek to Latin, German and West Slavic, and the subjects covered included Western chivalric fiction, geographical literature, alchemy and medicine. In the eighteenth century, Peter the Great introduced a number of measures to focus on translation, making this period a turning point in the history of Russian translation. The proliferation of specialised translations (e.g. of legal texts) was the main feature of translation activity in the early eighteenth century. After this period Russian translators began to translate literary works.The main translators were Lomonosov (М.В. Ломоносов) and Tretyakovsky (V.K. Тредьяковский). In the second half of the eighteenth century, translation was given greater importance in Russia, and the Society for the Translation of Foreign Books was founded by Ekaterina II, in which a large number of outstanding translators emerged. The nineteenth century was a golden period in the history of Russian translation. Karamzin (Н.М.Карамзин) and Rukovsky (В.А.Жуковский) both produced many excellent translations. Pushkin (A.С.Пушкин) and Lermontov (M.Ю.Лермонтов) contributed greatly to the development of Russian literature in translation, while Fetter concentrated on love poetry. In the twentieth century, the Russian translation community made significant achievements in theoretical translation studies. In particular, the rapid development of the philological school and the debate between the literary and philological schools made Soviet translation theory one of the leading theories of translation in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The history of Russian translation and the period of enlightenment of its translation theory.===&lt;br /&gt;
1. The translation activities of ancient Rus&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activity has a long history in Russia, the beginnings of which can be traced back to the time of Kievan Rus'. A relatively sophisticated system of writing, literature and translation was already in place in ancient Russia in the ninth century AD. Frequent cultural and trade exchanges with Byzantine, German, French and Scandinavian countries contributed significantly to the development of translation in Russia at that time, as did contacts with Eastern countries. From Kievan Rus' onwards, Russian translation methods oscillated between two main tendencies, either to follow the original texts exactly, up to the point of translating them word for word, or to be arbitrary, even to the point of rewriting, adding or deleting at will. The first tendency is the main characteristic of translations of the Bible and other sacred books, while the second, though not absolute, can be said to characterize most secular works.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated with www.DeepL.com/Translator (free version)&lt;br /&gt;
2. Initiation of translation activities-religious translation&lt;br /&gt;
In 864 AD, the Byzantine king sent two Greek priests, Kirill (Кирилл) and Mephodi (Мефодий), to spread Christianity among the Slavic people.At the beginning of their mission, they created a new alphabet (now known as the Kirill alphabet) and used this writing system to translate many religious texts from Greek into the ancient Church Slavonic. Among the results were the New Testament, hymnals and prayer books.&lt;br /&gt;
In 988 AD, Rus was baptised and Kievan Rus was converted to Christianity. A large number of translations appeared instantly to help Protestants become familiar with the new religious philosophy and ethical system and to understand the rituals and customs of the Church. These translations were in a variety of genres, including the Acts of the Saints, sermons, chronicles and so on. In addition, apocryphal books telling magical and fantastical stories were also popular, and some of them had similarities with the later 'fantasy novels'. Most of these translations were done in Bulgaria and were popularised in Rus. At that time, translations of religious texts were mostly word-for-word. There were also a small number of works that, unlike the 'elaborate copies of the original', had a separate literary value. In one case, a large number of details of Russian life were added to the storyline of a sermon (e.g. The Tales of Achild the Wise). In another case, military historical narratives are interspersed with the terminology of the ancient Russian feudal system and certain literary images from the stories of ancient Russian warriors (e.g. Joseph Flav's History of the Jewish War). This translation can be considered one of the most successful of the period. In the translation, the translator succeeded in avoiding many word-for-word translations). In a third case, the manuscripts copied by Ancient Rus, although based on Greek epic poetry (e.g. The Great Work of Digenes Akritas), often borrowed from Russian folk poetry, so that a large number of folk compositions appeared. As a result of this literary process, the translated literature was smoothly enriched by Russian manuscripts, which contributed to the development of original Russian literature and consolidated its links with the medieval literary process. Unfortunately, at that early stage in the development of translation, the translators were not signed, so it is impossible to verify whether the works were translated at home or abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
During the difficult period of 'Mongol rule' (1228-1480), translations continued to play an important role in the cultural life of the country. The remaining chapters of the Bible were translated one after another, and previous translations were again proofread and revised. In addition to religious translations, more translations of non-religious subjects emerge, such as The Kingdom of India and The Trojan War. Most of the works were still translated from Greek, while works probably translated from Latin and ancient Hebrew also appeared. During this period, Russian began to take shape through the interaction of Old Slavonic (Church Slavonic) and local national languages. However, religious texts were still only translated into Church Slavonic, and the use of this language was by then restricted to ecclesiastical matters. At the same time, political and commercial exchanges with other countries were more likely to be in Russian, which was becoming increasingly sophisticated: elements of the combination of Old Slavonic and Russian can also be found in original works. &lt;br /&gt;
14-15th century literature in translation by Rus was characterised by an obsession with new themes. These were mainly new works of tranquillity-abstinence literature, or works recommended by and familiar to the tranquillists. This mystical genre was introduced to Rus after it had swept through the Byzantine and Yugoslav peoples. It was reflected in the semi-secular translations popular at the time (for example, The Trojan War).&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16th century AD, Moscow eventually became the political centre of Russia, as well as the translation centre of the country. &lt;br /&gt;
In 1515, the Grand Duke of Moscow, Vassily III (Василий Ⅲ), asked a Greek monastery to send a learned translator to Moscow. This man, who accompanied the Greek mission to Moscow in 1516, was the historically famous Maksim Grek (Максим Грек). Maxim the Greek worked as a translator throughout his life, studying most of the religious texts and some of the non-religious works during this period. In addition, he also proofread and annotated previously existing translations. At the beginning, Maxim knew neither Russian nor Old Slavonic, so he divided the translation into two steps: first, he translated from Greek to Latin, and then his assistant translated from Latin to Old Slavonic. In the process of revising existing translations, he often broke with established tradition and was therefore denounced as blasphemous. Maxim was also a prolific writer, educator and philosopher. His writings contain many insights into the art of translation - the earliest recorded treatise on translation in Russia. Maxim insisted that the original text must be carefully analysed in order to grasp its full subtleties and implications. Therefore, the translator must not only master the language of the original, but also have a broad knowledge of the language and prepare for the translation. To support his argument, Maxim used Greek lexicography, phonetic organisation and phonetics involved in translation. His other major contribution was the compilation of a dictionary containing Greek, Latin and Hebrew nouns, which was also the first of its kind in Russian history. Although it was recognised at the time that translators should have a command of both languages as well as a profound background knowledge, the practitioners of translation at the time lacked the necessary qualities and their translations were not as good as they could have been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Overview of the Russian school of Translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 18th century Russian translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
The eighteenth century is an important period in the history of Russian translation. The status of translation in social culture has undergone a qualitative change, and this is due to Peter the Great's reform. At the beginning of the century, translation was still mostly related to professional documents such as laws and contracts. Later, the translator's tentacles gradually expanded to literary translation, for example, French poetry translation. The famous translators of this period are Sumarokov(А.П.Сумароков), Lomonosov(М.В.Ломоносов), Tretyakovsky (В.К.Тредьяковский) and so on. In the second half of the 18th century, the Association for the Translation of Foreign Books officially put forward the importance of translation. The organization has been active for 15 years with over 100 members.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Imperial support for translation&lt;br /&gt;
The political reforms introduced by Peter the Great also led to intensive economic and cultural exchanges between Russia and European countries. This created a huge demand for translations of scientific and technical literature and literary works. Translators were required to produce works of a high standard.&lt;br /&gt;
Peter the Great issued a special decree on translation, requiring &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; communication of the original text. In a directive issued to his subordinates in 1709, he explicitly stated that when translating foreign books, word-for-word translations were to be avoided and that the content of the original text should be clearly expressed in one's own language, based on an understanding of its content. On the other hand, Peter the Great's subversion of the written language initially caused confusion in Russian translation circles. A large number of foreign languages entered the Russian language, and the piles of foreign syntactic structures distracted attention. In any case, Peter the Great's reforms did set a new norm and a new direction for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, Peter the Great's reforms were, from the very beginning, inextricably linked to the translation of scientific and technical texts, such as the many books on military defence engineering that he ordered to be translated and used to strengthen Russia's military forces. Peter the Great also placed great importance on the translation of prose, poetry and other literary works. During this period, the Russian language began to develop its own literary model, and many educated Russians saw translation as a way of enriching the language and enhancing its uniqueness and expressiveness.&lt;br /&gt;
From around the 1830s, the importance of translating Western European scientific and technical texts gradually gave way to literary works such as prose and poetry. Writers who were also translators turned their attention to the work of new Western European writers, mainly poets, especially French poets. At the same time, the legacy of the Greco-Roman period also entered their minds. They began to translate the works of philosophers and historians, which - on the one hand - gave rise to difficulties in literary rhetoric and scientific terminology and, on the other, played an important role in the formation of a standard Russian language.&lt;br /&gt;
From that time onwards, translation also became an organised activity, with the emergence of specific bodies responsible for the organisation and management of translation work. 1735 saw the establishment of the first specialised translation organisation, the Russian Society, at the St Petersburg Academy of Sciences. The Society had a professional group of translators and some of the academy's scholars, such as Lomonosov and Tretyakovsky, were among its members. The Association was responsible for selecting works, defining the rules or principles of translation, commenting on translations, and training translators. It is worth mentioning that the Academy of Sciences also set up a school of foreign languages to train official translators. In 1748, the Academy implemented Queen Elizabeth's decree to increase the number of translations of non-religious books and publicly appealed to &amp;quot;the nobility and other classes of intellectuals&amp;quot; to take an active part in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the 18th century, Ekaterina II's efforts to create a 'civilised state' not only led to the development of literature, but also gave preferential treatment to writers. For example, in order to select the best original texts, she ordered the establishment of the Society for the Translation of Foreign Books (1768 - 1783). The Society was dedicated to providing excellent conditions for translation work throughout Russia. The purchase of manuscripts was financed out of Ekaterina's own funds. Later, the Society also discussed a proposal to establish a translation bureau under the Academy of Sciences (1790). The 114 members of the Society included such notable figures as Tretyakovsky, Sumarokov and Radishev. For 14 years the Association was active, producing numerous literary translations and likewise contributing to the discussion of theoretical issues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The emergence of poetry translation&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of poetry also developed in Russia in the 18th century, and later became one of the jewels of the country's literature. The great Russian scholar and poet Lomonosov was a major contributor to this process. A great deal of the work created by Lomonosov and his contemporaries Sumarokov and Tretyakovsky was poetry in translation. They often translated while exploring theoretical issues in translation: they would explain in their works why they translated this way and not that way; they stressed the importance of translation work and the creative value it contained. Among the most prestigious writers and translators in Russian literature at the time, there were several interesting competitions in which two or three poets translated the same work at the same time, and their translations were published in journals. It was often the case that different translations of the same work were published at the same time, without the translator's name, for the judgement of &amp;quot;literary lovers and peers&amp;quot;. This phenomenon also supports the idea that the 18th century was a period of 'experimentation' in the history of Russian translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Lomonosov's translations from Latin, German, French and Greek are numerous and varied, showing his talent for both rhyming and free verse. He was keen to reproduce the rhythmic structure of the original texts, using a variety of iambic and iambic meter to convey the Alexandrian style of French epic and the hexameter style of Greek tragedy. Russian poetry was not very developed at the time and was still based on syllables. Lomonosov's innovations enriched Russian poetry and established new forms and traditions of Russian poetic style and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Kantymir (Д.М.Кантемира) and Tretyakovsky's greatest quest was to insist on a faithful translation of the original. In the process, the translators had to contend with the problems of reams of vocabulary and rhetorical rules. Tretyakovsky's translation of Paul Tylman's Tretyakovsky became famous for his successful use of Russian rhyme to translate many verses of the original in his translation of Paul Thielmann's A Journey to Love Island. In the introduction to the novel, the translator states his approach to translation: &amp;quot;The translator is only one person away from the author. I would add that if the author is original, the translator should be even more original (I am not referring to myself, but to a good translator)&amp;quot;. He believes that &amp;quot;prose to prose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;poetry to poetry&amp;quot; can be as good as the original, and that a good translation is one that &amp;quot;describes the full meaning of each verse&amp;quot;. Kantymir 's translation of Horace's Letters and other poetic works in Latin and French, although less well-known than the former, is equally valuable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 First half of the 19th century Russian translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
The nineteenth century was a golden age in the history of Russian translation. If translation had established itself as a profession in the first hundred years, it was elevated to the level of art in this century.&lt;br /&gt;
The nineteenth century produced a number of masters of translation, including Karamzin (Н.М.Карамзин), Zhukovsky (В.А.Жуковский), Pushkin (А.С.Пушкин), Lermontov (М.Ю.Лермонтов) and Fetter (А.Фет).&lt;br /&gt;
The new Russian school of translation owes its formation to the historian Nikolai Karamzin and the poet Zhukovsky. Karamzin published a number of translations in several magazines between the end of the 18th and the beginning of the 19th century. He saw translations as a good help in perfecting a writer's style: a source of information that would satisfy human curiosity, inform historical facts, entertain women and provide material for new magazines. As a young man, Karamzin was strongly opposed to the alteration of and disloyalty to the original texts, but later became a champion of free translation, famously saying: &amp;quot;Whoever follows the author of the original text step by step is no different from a servant who serves his lord&amp;quot;. Karamzin's translations cover an admirable range of genres and languages: he translated works by both classical and contemporaneous authors, in Greek, French, Latin, German, English, Italian and some Oriental languages.&lt;br /&gt;
Pushkin called Zhukovsky &amp;quot;a genius of translation&amp;quot;. After graduating from the Moscow Noble Boarding University in 1802, Zhukovsky devoted himself to translation. It was thanks to his efforts that Russian readers were able to access the works of world literary giants such as Schiller, Goethe, Byron and Walters Scott. Zhukovsky's creative translation activities also ranged from Charles Bello to Grimm's Fairy Tales. From Charles Bellow to Grimm's fairy tales, from Homer's epic Odyssey to the poetic history of ancient Rus' Igor's Expedition, all became his original texts. There is no denying that Zhukovsky is a master in the history of Russian translation. Like Karamzin, Zhukovsky was a fan of free translation, sometimes rewriting the original or even creating a new story from its subject: sometimes transferring the setting of events to Russia and giving Russian names to the characters. For example, in his 1808 translation of the German Romantic poet Bilge's narrative poem Lenore, he changed the heroine's name from Lenore to Lyudmila and moved the story to the time of the Livonian War in 16th-century Russia. Zhukovsky believed that the &amp;quot;unsavoury character&amp;quot; of the work should be weakened while retaining the original author's ideas. His talent enabled him to reproduce the style, rhythm and tone of the original poems, while some of his best works were also faithful to the original. In later years, however, his view of translation changed in response to the tendency to stay close to the original, and he retranslated several of his previous translations to make them more faithful to the original, including Lenore. The Russian school of translation owes much to the tradition of translation created by Zhukovsky.&lt;br /&gt;
Pushkin and Lermontov are also two poets who set the stage for an epoch in the history of Russian translation. Although only a small proportion of their poetry was translated, they made a significant contribution to the improvement of the art of translation in Russia. In their rewriting and imitation of poetry, they were able to reproduce the most important features of foreign poetry, the key point being that their creative translations were no less valuable in their own right than the originals. Their free translation became a model for other translators, and in addition they established the important principle that a good artistic translation must also be a good work in the national literature of the translated language. Pushkin played an indelibly important role in the development of the Russian school of translation. He was always interested in the question of translation, and his critical views on translation were objective and profound. Before translation he stressed the importance of the choice of the original work, and in translation he demanded that the translator should be faithful to the original, while at the same time displaying his deep creative skills and his own literary style. In one of his unfinished posthumous works, 'On Milton and Chateaubriand's translation of Paradise Lost', Pushkin wrote: 'Chateaubriand's translation (verbatim) compensates to some extent for the faults of the young French writers (free translation), for they have insulted the great man very cruelly, though in a perfectly innocent manner. There is no doubt that Chateaubriand, while striving to translate Milton word for word (слов в слова), failed to achieve correctness of meaning and expression in his own translation. A word-for-word translation can never be correct. Each language has its own terminology, its own rhetorical conventions, its own way of expressing itself, and it is impossible to translate into another language with the corresponding vocabulary&amp;quot;. These insights had a positive impact on the best Russian translators of the 19th and 20th centuries. In addition, Pushkin's discussion of translation coincided with a turning point in the history of Russian literature, when the Romantic era was being replaced by a new era with a predominantly realist orientation, and a process of 'separation' between translated and national literature was under way. Pushkin's discussion of the work of the translator as distinct from that of the writer contributed to the independence of literature in translation from indigenous literature.&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, while most people advocated free translation, there were a few translators who insisted on maximum fidelity to the original and advocated the word-for-word method, even at the expense of the work's willingness to be translated. Among these were such well-known writers as P.A. Vyazemsky (П.А.Вяземский) and N.I. Gnedzic (Н.И.Гнедич). In fact, they did not always live up to their principles, and sometimes their talent and artistic intuition ended up breaking the bonds of verbatim translation. Vyazemsky's translations of Benjamin Constant and Adam Mickiewicz were not without literary and artistic merit, and his translation of Homer's epic Iliad in particular was highly praised by Pushkin. It was Fetter who was the most insistent on the idea of a verbatim translation. Fetter translated many famous works, and his philosophy throughout was one of sentence-for-sentence, word-for-word translation, retaining all the words of the original. Fetter's extreme word-for-word approach had a negative impact on most of his translations, although he was sometimes able to come up with some effective methods of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translations were also sometimes used to promote democratic ideas in the original that could not pass official scrutiny. A number of translators, such as V. Kurochkin (В.Курочкин), D. M. Minayev (Д.Минаев) and M. M. Mikhalov (М.Михайлов), achieved this by selecting appropriate original works or by using texts in their translations that were superficially imperceptible in their allusion to the conditions in Russia at the time. It was from that time onwards that the use of translation as a weapon to express dissent became part of the Russian tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Second half of the 19th century Russian translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
The mid-nineteenth century was a period of increasingly intense political and ideological struggle in Russian literature, and a great debate raged in the Russian literary world over the question of 'art for the people' or 'art for art's sake'. The debate was mainly about the choice of material for translation and the method of translation. As far as the choice of material was concerned, the democratic and revolutionary writers who supported 'art for the people' chose to translate works with progressive ideological content and a democratic orientation, such as Heine. The aristocratic and liberal intellectual writers, on the other hand, opted for philosophical poetry with a chanting and individualistic feel. Of course, this is not absolute: &amp;quot;Mikhailov and Dobrolyubov of the democratic revolutionary school also translated Heine's moody love poems The Songbook, while Tolstoy of the aristocratic and liberal school translated some of Goethe's more progressive poems, such as The Fiancée of Corinth and The Whore of God. In terms of their approach to translation, the Democratic-Revolutionary translators, based on the reproduction of the original as a whole, approached their translations very liberally, even adding in many elements typical of Russian culture. The latter, on the other hand, usually adopted a direct translation, focusing on conveying the formal details of the original work. This divergence was mainly due to the different starting points of the two groups of translators, with the democratic revolutionaries seeking to convey advanced ideas to the Russian general public and the aristocratic intellectuals believing that works of art were irrelevant to the people and that artistic creations should not be exposed to &amp;quot;vulgar&amp;quot; reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were a large number of outstanding literary writers and literary critics who made brilliant statements about literary translation in that era, none more so than Belinsky (В.Г.Белинский), Chernyshevsky (Н.Г.Черныщевский) and Dubrolyovsky (Н.Г.Добролюбов). Belinsky was one of the greatest Russian literary critics of the 19th century. He believed that translations should not be word-for-word, but should reproduce the spirit of the original, much in the same way as Pushkin's view of translation theory. On the other hand, he also opposed arbitrary 'paraphrasing': the ideal translation should not add or delete arbitrarily to the original, but should enable the reader to understand the foreign work truly and accurately through the translation. Such a viewpoint seems to us to be quite convincing even now. Belinsky played a decisive role in completely burying the 'rewriting' and 'adapting it to Russian custom' arguments. This issue dominates his writings. He argues that the preservation of the national character of the original is the crux of the vitality of the translation, and this is one of the criteria by which he judges its merits. He points out, for example, that the greatest strength of Gnedzic's translation of the Iliad is that it &amp;quot;exudes the atmosphere of ancient life&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the spirit of the ancient Greeks&amp;quot;. However, the contradiction between national identity and translatability was once a problem for Belinsky. Initially believing that it was impossible to translate works with a strong national character into other languages, he was only convinced by the success of Turgenev's collaboration with Louis Viardot in translating Gogol's novels into French in 1846, and then became increasingly determined to recognise translatability in translation. Belinsky's career as a translator was marked by a series of revisions that led to a complete and rigorous system of translation theory, the first of its kind in the history of Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation in Russia developed in the second half of the 19th century. From the 1960s onwards, the Russian readership of non-language speakers began to expand, and these readers were keen to see the translation 'replace' the original. This demand led to an unprecedented expansion in the choice of subjects and translations of Russian literature. Interest in foreign theatrical works was particularly high at this stage, and a strong interest in European classical literature was also developed. Dickens, Saclay, Victor Hugo, Dumas, Balzac, Flaubert, Tudor, Maupassant and Zola, as well as lesser-known writers of today, were successively brought to the attention of a wide range of Russian readers in the form of translations. At that time, European theatre classics like Shakespeare's plays were translated into Russia in large numbers. Many professional translators were involved, the most successful being the translator P.N. Weinberg (П.Н.Вейберг). He translated foreign literature from the standpoint of progressive Russian literature of the time. His translation of Othello, for example, is notable for its vividness in the Russian language, and has always been recognised as the best translation in terms of conveying the totality of scenes, plots and long dialogues, even though the translation is wordy compared to the original.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there has been a quantitative surge in translations of Russian literature during this period, the quality has generally been poor, manifesting itself in word-for-word translations, redundant sentences and poor vocabulary, not to mention inventiveness. In addition, the language of the characters in the translation is heavily Russified, with Russian proverbs, sayings and idioms that the foreign characters could never have known, and the introduction of Russian-specific life circumstances that cause contradictions with the plot and details of the original work. For example, В Тулу со своим самоваром ехать (Bring your own samovar to Tula - it's superfluous). The reason for this is that the literary world did not pay much attention to the translation of novels and prose, and there were no specialists working on this task. Another point is that at this stage there was little progress in the study of Russian translation theory, and no valuable theoretical insights emerged. The linguist Potjebnia(A.A. Потебня，1835-1891) expressed his views on translation from a psychological standpoint in his essay &amp;quot;Language and Peoplehood&amp;quot;. In his view, it was impossible to express in another language what was originally intended to be expressed in a certain language. He, like many other literary scholars, denied the translatability of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical ideas on translation by 18-19th century writers===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Pushkin's ideas on literary translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Lermontov's ideas on literary translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Belinsky's ideas on literary translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=6 殷美达=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of American Translation Theories, Nida, American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, a social semiotics translation school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. As is known to all, in China, Nida's translation theory is the most widely known and deeply impressed among contemporary Western translation theories. Professor Tan Jinxi rightly classifies Nida's translation thought into three different stages: first, descriptive linguistics. Second, the stage of communication theory. Third, the stage of social semiotics (Tan,132). Generally speaking, we can summarize Nida's linguistic thoughts and translation thoughts as follows :(1) Nida is a universalist of language, who insists that all languages are equally expressive. What is expressed in one language can be said in another. (2) Nida's translation theory has undergone a transition from the tendency that translation is science to that translation is art. (3) Nida's basic translation thoughts can be summed up in the following three sentences: Translation is a communicative activity. Translation is to translate connotation. In order to translate meaning, it is necessary to change the form of language expression. (4) When it coms to the nature of translation, Nida proposed the famous concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, which was later renamed as &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 The Characteristics of American translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some mainly characteristics in the contemporary American translation theory. First of all, serialization and systematization of literary translation is the distinct feature of theory. After the World War II, lots of books of translation emerged in many countries. In terms of the whole western translation industry, the scope, forms, scale and achievements of translation after the Second World War are unmatched in any period in the history of western translation. German translation theorist P. W. Jumpelt called the 20th century &amp;quot;The Age of Translation&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi, 113). Research institutions and publishing houses vigorously made full use of human and material resources to translate, edit and publish various series of books, so as to compile and systematize the translation and publishing of western classics. Secondly, the scale of professional translation is unprecedented. Although western literary translation continued to flourish in the decades after the second World War, the 20th century has come to be known as the &amp;quot;Age of Translation&amp;quot; mainly because of its expansion into other fields. Thirdly, the translation organizations are everywhere. After the end of world War II, translators in western countries had mushroomed to establish various translation associations and set up various translation publications. Each association had its own purpose and purpose to carry out its work effectively. There were more translators' organizations in the United States than in any other western country. There were thirty organizations of translators of all sizes, among which the most well-known are the American Society of Translators, the American Federation of Linguists and the American Association of Literary Translators. Besides, machine translation developed rapidly during these years. The advent and development of machine translation is a remarkable event in the field of modern translation. The last one is that the translation works appeared one by one endlessly. As mentioned above, one of the major features of modern western translation studies is to bring translation issues into the field of linguistic research. Translation theorists, under the influence of the structural theory, transformation theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, from the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, logic, anthropology and philosophy, this paper tries to give new meanings and new contents to the ancient subject of translation studies, to propose new research methods, theoretical models and translation skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 The development of Nida's translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that Eugene Nida is well known in the field of translation studies and linguistics in China, because his translation theory is the translation theory of contemporary foreigners introduced earlier after the opening of China's academic portal to the outside world, his translation view is also widely criticized by the domestic translation circle. During his academic career, Nida has worked in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication engineering, and other fields,also in Bible translation work. He is proficient in many languages, investigated more than 100 languages, especially some minority languages in Africa and Latin America. From 1945 to 1997, he has published more than 200 articles and nearly 40 books, both co-edited and co-edited. Among them, there are about 20 monographs on language and translation theory, and a collection of theses has been published.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second. (Nida, 2002:168) It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. &lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1）Early period—translation theory in a linguistic stage with distinct structural overtones==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of Nida's translation thought is the descriptive linguistics stage, which focuses on the descriptive study of syntactic, lexical and semantic translation problems. Nida's representative works during this period were ''Bible Translating'' and ''Morphology'': The Descriptive Analysis of Words. Nida's thoughts on linguistics and translation can be summarized as follows: First, Nida is a universalist of language. He argued that all languages have the same expressiveness, that is, what can be said in one language can also be said in another. Because Nida believes that human language systems have more in common than differences, there is a &amp;quot;common core&amp;quot; in human experience and expression. This characteristic is best demonstrated by the translation of the word &amp;quot;white as snow.&amp;quot; If, for objective reasons, snow has never been seen in some parts of the world, then it is useless to translate it literally. In this case, Nida suggests three solutions: 1. If the people there have never seen snow, and the word &amp;quot;snow&amp;quot; is not in the language, but perhaps they have frost or something of the same type, they can use it to mean &amp;quot;white as frost&amp;quot;. 2. Various languages often have some corresponding idioms to express the same meaning as &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot;, such as &amp;quot;white as egret&amp;quot;, although the expression way is different, but its extended meaning and connotations are similar or even the same. 3. If there is no equivalent idiom in the target language, the original meaning is simply &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot;. Nida's most commonly used example is the English phrase &amp;quot;spring up like mushrooms&amp;quot;, which can be translated into Chinese with a second resolution: &amp;quot;bamboo shoots after rain&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
It can be sure that language has personality as well as generality. Language differences mainly appear in the form of expression. For example, Chinese idiom, &amp;quot;pun&amp;quot;, rhythms and the metrical and prosody of poetry all have distinct linguistic characteristics. The content contained in language can be translated, but the expression form of language is difficult to translate or even untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
''Bible Translating'' obviously reflects the characteristics of translation theory with structural linguistics overtones, which lays the solid foundation for the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and his other well-known translation theories proposed in the later period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2) Middle period—Translation Science Theory and Translation Communication Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
The formative period of Nida's translation theory is the second stage of his theoretical development -- the stage of translation communication theory. At this stage, Nida's translation thoughts experienced a change of cognition and attitude from the tendency to regarding translation as science to regarding translation as art. Nida's early efforts to apply linguistics to translation studies can also be seen in his many monographs and papers. Linguistics is a systematic subject with fixed rules, so Nida's early view of translation as a science is clearly expressed in the titles of monographs and papers such as --''Explorations in the Science of Translation'' and ''The Science of Translation''. Nida believes that the scientific study of translation is an important branch of comparative linguistics, which should focus on semantics and include all aspects involved in translation. At the same time, he felt that linguistic theory was of great help to the scientific analysis of translation. Therefore, the thought of translation studies based on linguistic theories is a thought that regards translation as a science. Similarly, the scientific analysis of translation will also provide new insights into linguistic theories. But even at this stage Nida acknowledges that the description of translation can be carried out on three functional levels: scientific, technical and artistic. As Nida's translation thoughts developed into communication theory and social symbol theory, Nida's definition and classification of translation gradually tended to be that translation belongs to a kind of art, and he believed that translators are all born, just like gifted artists.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida wrote the book ''Translation Theory and Practice'', which shows Nida's translation theory and thought during this period. In the stage of translation communication theory, Nida's translation ideas can be summarized as the following four points: First, it clearly puts forward the scientific concept of translation, and makes clear that translation is not only an art and a skill, but also a science. Nida's view that &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; has had a profound influence on the western linguistics and translation theory world. However, Nida himself revised his view later, believing that translating is not a science, but translatology is a science. Secondly, the main development mark of Nida's second stage translation thought is to apply the research results of modern communication theory and information theory to the study of translation problems, and put forward the communicative theory of translation, which holds that translation is communication. Specifically, Nida believes that translation is a social communication activity across languages and cultures, and the primary task of translation is to make the translation clear to readers. Thirdly, Nida put forward the dynamic equivalence translation theory, which is the most famous aspect of Nida's translation theory. In the next chapter, we will explain and analyze the development and content of this theory in depth. Fourthly, Nida proposed a four-step translation process: analysis, transfer, restructuring and test. The object of analysis is the surface structure of the original text, so as to clarify the content and style, functional intention, pragmatic intention and other aspects of the original text. The result of analysis is the deep structure of the original text. The so-called surface structure is actually spoken, written words. A deep structure is a word or text containing all omitted elements and implied relations. For example, He is difficult to please. Its deep structure is &amp;quot;For others to please him is difficult&amp;quot;. It analyzes whether the translation is correct or not and determines whether the translation is trustworthy (narrow sense) or faithful. Transferring is the process of transforming the analyzed corpus (source deep structure) from A language to B language (deep structure of the target language) in the translator's brain. The transfer takes place near the core sentence level, that is, at the level of the putative &amp;quot;basic structural elements&amp;quot; of a particular language. Reconstruction refers to the rearrangement, connection or deletion of a series of simple sentences that have been converted into the deep structure of the target language. In the reconstruction, the reconstruction methods adopted by English-Chinese translation and Chinese-English translation are completely different. In the process of E-C translation, the goal of reconstruction is to form sentences into a &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; as far as possible, with few layers, and each part is mainly related through meaning. In the process of English translation, the common method is to rearrange each simple sentence according to the time or logical order of the semantic relationship of translation, and use appropriate reference means to carry out inter-clause reference and remove unnecessary connecting words. In the process of C-E translation, the goal of reconstruction is to connect the &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; into the &amp;quot;grape structure&amp;quot; as much as possible. It requires proper grammatical means to link simple sentences together. The use of conjunctions, relations, or modifiers as unqualified elements to change a subordinate clause into a surrogate logical subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3）Important Stage—Functional Equivalence and Functional theory of translation==&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a quite common translation theory but the three points, naturalness, closeness and equivalence should be endowed clear and precise meanings to instruct the translating practice.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence is one of the famous and important western translation theories. Besides the definition Nida gave it, there have been numerous opinions proposed by scholars and experts.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 The Essence of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second. (Nida, 2002:168) It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. &lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2	Review about Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
In the On Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Zhao Dandan (2011:54-55) proposes the importance of wholeness of the target language and culture, specific language environment and audiences of target language. Functional equivalence theory aims at a completely natural way of expression. In order to achieve functional equivalence, these three factors are indispensable factors for translators. &lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Hua (2010:70-71,105) writes in the paper An analysis of Nida's &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the guidance of translation practice, the theory of &amp;quot;functional and equivalence&amp;quot; mainly guides translation practice by using the following four criteria: information communication; the delivery of the spirit and style of the original work; the smoothness of language in line with the grammar rules and expression patterns of the translation; similarity readers’ reactions.&lt;br /&gt;
The paper written by Huang Yuanpeng (2010:101-104) analyzes and summarizes the four types of problems on the basis of Nida's functional equivalence from the papers of linguistic core-journals in China in the past fifteen years, and puts forward the view point that functional equivalence should be applied and interpreted from its theoretical system, which is also testified by means of exemplification and testing. &lt;br /&gt;
3.2	 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to the Translation Practice&lt;br /&gt;
Nida said that conscientious translators seek the most natural equivalence. In fact, a natural translation means no grammatical and stylistic stiffness in expression, and avoids translationese because it is faithful to form, finally causing unfaithfulness to the translation of the original communicative function. Undoubtfully, the excessive stress on “naturalness” will certainly weaken the achievement of “functional equivalence” due to the consequence of “naturalness”. Therefore, proper application of the principle “naturalness” is an indispensable part in the translation practice, particularly academic English papers translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot; has a very close and complex relationship with &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot;. On the surface, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, meaning that the translation should be close to the information given by source language, holds &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; in check which is revealed after a close reading of Nida's masterpiece. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; are like two ends of a straight line, representing two extremes. In fact, they reflect the contradiction between content and form in translation, which is an thorny issue for translator to deal with in the translation practice, especially in the translation of academic English papers, its form and content equally crucial.&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence” is the core word of equivalence theory in translation application. There is not completely or absolutely equivalent translation, because the most naturalness and closest equivalent translation is still at a certain distance from the original text itself. “Equivalence” is the best balance between the two extremes. In the process of translation, the most effective way to achieve functional equivalence is to find a both close and natural way of expression between languages and cultures. Therefore, in the process of translation, it is one of the elements at the heart to find the “equivalent” translation. Under the guidance of “naturalness”, “closeness” and “equivalence”, the translation practice of this time is constantly revised and improved, so as to produce a relatively high-quality translation finally.&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Application of Functional Equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida's functional equivalence theory is summarized as follows: the diction of translation is smooth and natural, the content is expressive and the reader responds similarly. As we mentioned before, there are a great number of difficulties in the translation of different kinds of literary forms by applying functional equivalence. At the lexical level, terminology and nominalization are the most important features of academic English texts. This is because the purpose of some works is to disseminate information related to majors, it is necessary to use specialized terms in specific fields. Meanwhile, nomination helps simplify the text to avoid the use of clauses. The two features are difficult to find the proper corresponding translation in Chinese. Besides, the translation of inflected forms, intricate sentence structures, heavily used passive voice, and the use of nonfinite structure also need to be translated guided by the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturalness” is the most basic criteria of translation. In order to offer the fairly similar feelings which source language brings to the readers; translation must be naturalness as the sense of target language.Translators commonly apply functional equivalence theory to perfect the translating on three levels, lexical level, syntactic level and textual level. Translation at the lexical level under the guidance of “naturalness” is the most basic one. There will be several certain corresponding translations of a word or a phrase for the translator to select based on the literal meaning and the original context.Sentence, consisted of words and phrases, possesses more flexible translation patterns by analyzing and transforming the word form and the sentence structure. Meanwhile, more translation versions to choose gives translators more challenges and troubles. On the higher level, discourse level, the translation becomes more complicated and flexible. At this time, in addition to translating under the guidance of “naturalness”, it should be combined with the context to choose the proper wording of translation.As Liu Zhong De's translation theory says, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness&amp;quot;, closeness is crucial for the translator to measure the accuracy of the information transmission. In academic English papers, closeness plays an important role undoubtfully for the importance of the content in translation. Actually, following the principle of “closeness” on lexical level is just to choose the most appropriate and the best suitable translation version of the word or phrase. Perhaps sometimes some approaches are needed in the translation process, such as the meaning extension or shrinking, specification or generalization. Closeness not only refers to the semantic changes but also changes in part of speech in the translation process that can make sentence meaning more precise and accord with the expression of Chinese habit therefore a sentence can be translated into completely different versions to choose a more accurate and smoother one. On textual level, more and more attention on closeness is paid on the cohesion and coherence of the context. Compared to the explicit cohesion in English, there are a wide variety of implicit coherence ways in Chinese. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is the core word of the functional equivalence theory. Good translations must achieve functional “equivalence” by comparison with the original text. Nida emphasizes that there is no completely absolute equivalence, and there is a certain distance between the most natural and the closest equivalence and the original text itself. “Naturalness” and “closeness” contain yet restrict each other. And in most cases, there are contradictions between them. “Equivalence” is the golden section point between the two extremes of “closeness” and “naturalness”. It is suggested that the most effective way to realize functional equivalence is to find the closest and the most natural expression of the source language between languages and cultures or to achieve it by reorganizing the original forms and semantic structures in an appropriate way. Only when “functional equivalence” comes true in the translation, can the result of “the source language readers and the target language readers feel roughly the same” be produced. Based on Nida' definition and illustration of the translation criteria “equivalence”, the translation process on lexical level under the guidance of equivalence aims to find out the most natural and closest corresponding meanings to the words and phrases. Equivalence on syntactic level are mostly concerned about sentence-type changing, words permutation, words adding, words changing and wording in translator’s own words according to the concrete context, higher and more complicated than on lexical level. To achieve both naturalness and closeness, it is important not only to deal with the translation of words and grammar simply, but also to construct connections with the preceding content. Translation instructed by equivalence on textual level are always related to the conversion of word class and the choosing of meaning. Because the text can be divided into two kinds of conditions, it requires to analyze the translation context, language, structure, function and discourse cohesion and coherence, etc., to have the whole English discourse translation quality meet the corresponding requirements, and the demand of readers of translation, fully revealing the thoughts, emotions and content in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4) Late period—sociosemiotic approach==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
The main achievement of Chinese researches on French translation theory is ''The Contemporary French Translation Theory'' compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article ''French Translation Theory''.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of Translation studies in France from the 20th century to the present===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Principle theories of written translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Philological school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Linguistic school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Poetic theory====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4Cultural school====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Principle theory of interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=10 杨堃 French Translation Theories= &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three aspects: French Renaissance translation theory, Modern French translation theory and contemporary French translation theory, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;Modern French Translation Theory;Contemporary French Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study. For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from the Renaissance, modern and contemporary periods.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Translation theories of the Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.During this period, French translators are most famous for Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot.&lt;br /&gt;
====（1）Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
(1).The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
(2).The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
(3).The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
(4).The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
(5).Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71).Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance (Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2）Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
(1).The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
(2).The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's ''The Noble''.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation theories of the modern France===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation theories of the contemporary France===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
===11.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.2 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner, in After Babel, divides the history of translation practices and theories into four periods. The first starts from the statements of Cicero and Horace on translation up to the publication of Alexander Fraser Tytler’s Essay on the Principles of Translation in 1791. The translation activities of this period can be further divided into three stages: the translation of ancient Greek classics into Roman; Translation of the Bible in the Middle Ages and inter-translation of Arabic and Greco-Roman works; translation of the Bible and translation of secular literature into ethic languages. Those translation activities correspond with the philosophical trends successively emerged in the timeline, including the natural culture of ancient Greece and Rome, medieval Christian culture, humanism of Renaissance and the Enlightenment. (Meng, )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation theories produced in the first stage are called classical theories of translation which are closely related to the translation practices of translating Greek classics into Roman. From Steiner’s point of view, the translation in Ancient Rome marked the beginning of translation practices and theories and exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators. And Steiner was not the only one who recognized the important role that translation in Ancient Rome has taken in history of translation theories. Eric Jacobsen claims rather that translation is a Roman invention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation practice reached its very first climax in translation history during the end of 4th Century B.C. when the Roman Empire replace the Greece as the country with the most powerful economic and military force in the Mediterranean region. However, the Greek culture with abundant legacy of predecessors still exerts great attraction to the Romans. Many roman writers flung themselves into the translation of Greek literature and inherit the great transition of Greek culture. The translation theories of this time, which all stemmed directly from practical work of translating mainly discuss the standard and techniques of translation in order to provide better guidance to the translation practice in return. The very first translation theory formulated by Cicero stemmed from his translation practices of Greek classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late period of Ancient Rome (around 3rd to 4th century A.C.), with the decline of literature creation in Rome, literary translation gradually retrogressed. In the aim of winning over the people and save the country from collapse, the ruling class resorted to the Christianity. Under such circumstances, religious translation especially translation of Bible gained great importance during this period. This is said to be the second translation climax in western translation history. (Tan 24) The prosperous religious translation practices gave rise to the translation theories. The most influential figure of this time is St. Jerome. Both as a translator and translation theorist, he proposed feasible translation principles and strategies and applied when translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation theories first appeared in ancient Rome all shared an empirical focus and primarily unsystematic. Those theories of early theorist exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.3 Cultural and Historical Background===&lt;br /&gt;
The 5th century BC, the Roman Republic was established around 509 BC, As a result of great growth in productivity and the need for better development, the Roman Republic began to expand outward. After many wars, Rome conquered much of the Mediterranean and the Balkans areas and thus established its political, economic, and military dominance. The definitive Roman occupation of the Greek world was established after the Battle of Actium (31 BC), and afterwards conquered Alexandria (30 BC), the last great city of Hellenistic Greece.  The Roman era of Greek history continued with Emperor Constantine the Great's adoption of Byzantium as Nova Roma, the capital city of the Roman Empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1400 BC to 1200 BC, Greek culture had reached its peak especially in literature, philosophy, architecture, aesthetics, science and art. By the 4th century BC, Greece was still the center of culture and philosophy. Although after the conquest on Greece Rome served as the political and economic center in Mediterranean, the splendid heritage of Greek culture outshone those of Rome. Since the 3rd century BC, namely the heyday of the republic, the Romans began to absorb nutrition from the Greek culture through translating and imitating Greek classics.Romans’ attitudes towards Greek culture witnessed great changes as a result of its military conquest &lt;br /&gt;
(to be continued...）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.4 Translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.1 Translation Theories Stemmed from Translation Practices of Greek Classics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.1 Marcus Tullius Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.2 Quintus Horatius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.2 Translation Theories Originated from Practices of Bible Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.2.1 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
===11.5 Influences on Later Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.7 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Development of Humanism Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance, and the Christian world view gradually degenerated with the emergence of individual centered humanism. People who submitted to God were regarded as rational and unique individuals, emphasizing their creative potential and giving full play to their talents. With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries was no longer a noble enjoyment. Words and information were transmitted in all directions and more quickly through translation. Translation was called the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were also translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. This paper will focus on the development of humanism in western translation theory from the 14th to the 19th century, and discuss the representative figures and their translation ideas in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory, Humanism trend, Poetics of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance. Dante, the last poet in the middle ages, completed ''The Divine Comedy'' in 1321. In Dante's mind, all human life experience, including life and death, must be explained by Christian faith in order to show its meaning and significance. This Christian worldview gradually degenerated with the emergence of individualism-centered humanism. All beings who submit to God are regarded as rational, unique and creative individuals. In the past years, translators were servants attached to God. Now they have shifted from God to focusing on the translator. Personal development has become the goal and value of life. Although humanist thinkers, writers and translators still maintain the Christian faith, they put more emphasis on personal creative potential and give full play to people's strengths. The focus of translation activities in this period also shifted from the classics of the Christian Church to the translation of more secular humanistic works.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries is no longer a noble enjoyment. Through the wings of translation, words and information are transmitted in all directions and more quickly. For example, Marco Polo (1254-1324) told the story of his travels in China, which spread all over the European continent through printed words. The invention of printing not only brought about a cultural revolution, but also a sharp increase in the number of translations. With the emergence of new disciplines, great changes have taken place in the function of translation. Translation is known as the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. Take the role of translation in English literature for example: &amp;quot;Translation played a great role in the British Renaissance: first, as a pioneer, it was countless translated works that first caused the mental climate of humanism. Second, translation was still active in the era of the restoration of the king's government, but attention has turned to French works. In the intervening years, that is, in the half century from 1558 to 1603 when Queen Elizabeth was in office, translation activities were more frequent, and famous translations also appeared the most frequently, which constituted a translation climax in the whole history of English literature. &amp;quot; （王佐良、何其莘。英国文艺复兴时期文学史。北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年，第72页）In the Queen Elizabeth era, translation reached an unprecedented prosperity, and good translations of famous works continued to emerge. In the following 17th to 18th centuries, neoclassical literary translation surpassed the previous stage. Translation is particularly important to the development of modern English language, literature and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. A large number of scholars and poets have expressed their opinions on translation. From the 14th to the 16th century, the most representative was Dante's &amp;quot;untranslatability of literature&amp;quot; in Italy (1265-1321); Erasmus of the Netherlands (1466 - 1536) relied on the translator's language knowledge in the translation of ''The Bible''; The translation of German Luther (1482 - 1546) must adopt the language of the people; The translators in Dore’s mind (1509-1546) in France must understand the original content, be proficient in two languages, avoid word for word translation, adopt popular form and pay attention to the &amp;quot;five translation principles&amp;quot; of beautiful style; Poetry translation in English Chapman's(1559-1634)  mind can not be stiff translation, and the poetry translation method of &amp;quot;rebuilding a new image&amp;quot; can be used.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to the 19th century, the representative figures were as follows. Abranco of France: the translation method of “the beautiful unfaithful ones” which emphasized literariness and readability; Bartow (1731-1780) : accurate translation view of &amp;quot;the author is the master and the translator is the servant&amp;quot;; Dryden (1747-1841) of England: three translation principles of &amp;quot;literal translation, free translation and imitation translation&amp;quot;; Tytler (1747-1814): three translation principles of &amp;quot;the translation must completely reproduce the thought of the original work: the style and tone of the translation must be consistent with the characteristics of the original; the translation must be as smooth as the original.&amp;quot; ; Humanistic thinker Herder (1744-1830) of German Romanticism: made a pioneering thinking on the language, nationality and the characteristics of relativism in translation. Goethe (1749-1832) of German: called the translator as &amp;quot;the prophet of the people&amp;quot;; Humboldt (1767-1835): expressed the views on translatability and untranslatability which had a great impact on the 20th century. The foreignization translation method of Schleiermacher (1768-1834) in the later stage has influenced the deconstructive translation theory of the 20th century. For the above representative figures and different translation views, due to the limitation of the length of the article, this paper will discuss some of the representatives according to the development sequence of the history of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The &amp;quot;Rebels&amp;quot; Who Change the Traditional Concept of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Since Jerome, the debate between literal translation and free translation has begun in western translation. The dispute between literal translation and free translation actually involves the question of whether translation should be equivalent to the original text, that is, faithfulness, which is also a main line running through western translation theory for more than 2000 years. Since the Renaissance, people have become more and more aware of their own subjectivity, but religious influence is everywhere all the time. As a translator, if he has any unconventional translation behavior, he may be persecuted by spirit and body, even lead to death. A history of western translation can be said to be written in the life and blood of translators to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1536 and 1546, three translators died. Two of them were caused by translation work. They were French translation theorist Dolet, British translator Wycliffe as well as religious reformer and translator Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Etiene Dolet and Five Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation theory, the first humanist to systematically expound translation theory was Etiene Dolet(1509-1546). Dolet is a translator, printer and scholar. He is the first translator suffering from translation since the Renaissance. He is a learned, versatile and liberated translator. His interpretation of classics was regarded as walking between orthodoxy and paganism. The European Church has advocated for a long time that the translation of the ''Bible'' should be literal translation, especially the Roman Catholic Church supported the &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; and conventional translation of the ''Bible'' . Any interpretation and translation that deviated from the classics may be regarded as heresy, criticized and prohibited, and some adventurous interpreters and translators suffered a horrible fate. In 1546, the Theological Seminary of Sorbonne University in France identified that Dolet added the phrase &amp;quot;whereas you will no longer be anything at all&amp;quot; without foundation in the translation of a paragraph about &amp;quot;existence after human death&amp;quot; in Plato's dialogue ''Axiochus'', then he  was burned alive at the stake. This paragraph is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text in Greek: Hoti peri men tous zôntas ouk estin, hoi de apothanontes ouk eisin. hôste oute peri se nun estin, ou gar tethnêkas oute ei ti pathois, estai peri se su gar ouk esei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation by Dolet:Pour ce qu'il est certain que la mort n'est point aux vivants: et quant aux defuncs, ilz ne sont plus: donques la mort les atouches encore moins. Parquoy elle ne peult rien sur toy, car tu n'est pas encores prest à deceder; et quand tu seras décédé, elle n'y pourra rien aussi，attendu que tu ne seras plus ''rien du tou''. (Sixteenth Century text as cited by Ballard and Copley-Christie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in English:Since it is certain death is not at all among the living: and as for the dead, they no longer are: therefore, death touches them even less. And hence death can do nothing to you, for you are not yet ready to die, and when you have died, death will also not be able to do anything, since you will no longer be '' anything at all''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in Chinese:因为可以确信，死亡根本不存在活着的人中间。对于死者来说，死者已矣，因此死神根本也不会再着顾他。死亡对死者来说也无可奈何，对不知死的生者亦然。等到你随风而去，坠入尘土，死神也奈何你不得，因为人死之后根本不知道存在谓何物。(translated by LIu Junping)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph by Plato is an obvious atheist view. It is close to the meaning of &amp;quot;how can you know death when you don't know life&amp;quot; (the ''Analects of Confucius''). The original Greek version is abstruse and difficult to understand, and there are omissions in many places. It can't be translated without adding cohesive devices. The three words added in italic French and English in the text only play a role in connecting and do not change the meaning of the original text. Dolet's addition was accused of &amp;quot;blasphemy&amp;quot;, because such translation was accused of &amp;quot;denying the eternity of the soul&amp;quot;, and it was precisely because he &amp;quot;made&amp;quot; this fatal translation &amp;quot;mistake&amp;quot; that he was burned at the age of 37. This accusation was a typical &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot; accusation. As a translator, Dolet only translated the meaning of the original text and did not understand it improperly. The key was that Plato described Aristotle's conversation, Sorbonne's clergy could not blame Plato, so they had to blame Dolet for adding the three French words rien Du tout (nothing at all) , because these three words could not be found in Greek or Latin, the church accused him of misunderstanding Plato's intention, blaspheming the gods and not believing in eternity. We don't know whether Plato misunderstood Aristotle or Dolet betrayed Plato. Maybe the former, but the risk of translation arises. Although he is translating with a tight hoop, the translator always yearn for freedom like the monkey king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolet was persecuted by the clergy to death, his &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; was cherished by the western translation field. Dolet's &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; came from ''The Way of Translating Well from One Language into Another'' (1540) The excerpts of the original text are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To translate well from one language into another requires in the main five things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)In the first place, the translator must understand perfectly the sense and matter of the author he is translating, although he should feel free to clarifty obscurities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The translator should have a perfect knowldgwe of boh SL and IL, so as not to lessen the majesty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator should avoid word for word renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The translator should avoid Latinate and unusual forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The translator should assemble and liaise words eloquently to avoid clumsiness.(Robinson, Douglas. ''Western Translation Theory: form Herodotus to Nietzche''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, pp. 95~96.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the five translation principles put forward by Dolet, he advocated free translation, especially he didn't advocate rigid literal translation and paid attention to the beauty of the translation. Articles 1 and 2 can be regarded as the necessary conditions for translators. The latter three advocate that translators should use fresh language expressions, avoid using rare Greek or Latin words, but use natural and fluent forms in the target language in order to improve the social status and influence of French, Italian, German and Spanish after the disintegration of Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's five principles of translation were summarized on the basis of fully absorbing the discussion of translation by Leonardo Bruni and King Duarte. These five principles emphasized that the translator cannot follow the master like a slave, being obedient and using word for word translation method which show that the translator is poor in skills and lacks rich lexical expression. In Dolet's view, translation is the translation of meaning, not words. In order to express the author's intention, the translator has the right to adjust and reverse the sentence pattern of the translation. Compared with Tytler's three translation principles, Dolet pays more attention to the target language readers, but Tytler pays more attention to how to keep consistent with the original text. Dolet's translation theory is of great attainments, which can only be compared with Cicero in Roman times and Martin Luther at the same time. Dolet's views on translation are very similar to those of Cicero and Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Martin Luther and the Tongue of the Common Man====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Man Who Has Dedicated  His Life to Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Embodiment of Muse: Poetics of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Muse (Μουσαι in Greek, muses in Latin) is the general name of the goddess of science and art in ancient Greek mythology. It was born of the god Zeus and Mnemosyne, the goddess of memory. The number of Muses is uncertain, some people say there are three goddesses and others nine goddesses. Since the Renaissance, European poets, like stars, have lit the sky over Europe. These poets not only make poetry, but also translate classical poetry, seek inspiration from traditional literature and summarize poetry translation theory. This spectacle is unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western classical translation focuses on the works of ancient Greek and Roman poets Homer, Virgil and Ovid. These translations have greatly improved the form and content of European countries, especially British poetry art, and brought new creative techniques and skills. For example, the introduction of English poetry should first be attributed to the translation of sonnets. The original form of fourteen line lyric poem originated from Italy is abbaabba, cdecde (the last six lines can also be cdcdcd). This poetic style has been translated and introduced by Surrey, and then improved by Spencer and Shakespeare to become the English sonnet (abab eded efef gg).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muse, the goddess of literature and art in the west, is fond of  English poets. The translation works of Chapman, Dryden, Pope, Shelley and other poets fully reflect the principle of &amp;quot;translating poetry in the poetic way&amp;quot;. Their poetry translation practice and theory have been perfectly combined to form a unique literary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 George Chapman: Decorate the Translation with Beautiful Words====&lt;br /&gt;
George Chapman (1559-1634) is an English poet, dramatist and translator. Chapman is famous for translating Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey''. His translated Homer works inspired the British poet John Keats more than a century later (1815), so he wrote ''On First looking into Chapman's Homer'', which became a masterpiece through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapman dropped out of Oxford University in his 20s and later engaged in drama creation. He joined the army in his 30s. He worshipped the warrior hero of the Agamemnon family in Greek mythology all his life, which can be seen in his works. This is one of the reasons why he chose to translate Homer's works. In 1611, he completed the translation of the ''Iliad'' in sonnets. In 1616, he finished translating the ''Odyssey'' in the poetic style of heroic antithesis. His translation has become one of the most popular works in the history of English literature and plays a connecting role in the history of literature. For 200 years after its publication, its translation has been the standard English translation of Homer's works. Chapman's theory of translation criticism can be seen from his translation of the preface written in the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That those translators stick in, that affect&lt;br /&gt;
Their word-for word traditions( where they lost )&lt;br /&gt;
The free grace of their natural dialect,&lt;br /&gt;
And shame their authors with a forced gloss)&lt;br /&gt;
More license from the words than may express&lt;br /&gt;
Their full compression, and make clear the author;&lt;br /&gt;
From whose truth, if you think my feet digress,&lt;br /&gt;
Because I use needful paraphrases...&lt;br /&gt;
( Extract from the Preface to the Reader of the Translation of ''Iliad'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Chapman's translation practice and theory, there are several principles worth summarizing: (1) adhere to translating poetry in poetic way. (2) We oppose word for word translation and focus on free translation. (3) Adopting the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; method, it advocates that the translation should be decorated. (4) The translator should try to show the author's intention. Chapman pays equal attention to translation practice and theory. On the one hand, he pays attention to summarizing translation experience, on the other hand, he has clear principles as translation guidance. At the same time, the deep study of Homer's works and the poetic flavor of poetry are also the reasons for his success. Now let's take a look at a passage in his translation of the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All grave old man, and soldiers they had been, but for age &lt;br /&gt;
Now left the wars; yet Counselors they were exceeding sage&lt;br /&gt;
And as in well grown woods, on trees, cold spinier grasshoppers&lt;br /&gt;
Sit chirping and send voices out that scarce can piece our ears&lt;br /&gt;
For softness and their weaker faint sounds; so( talking on the tower )&lt;br /&gt;
These Seniors of the people sat, who, when they saw the power &lt;br /&gt;
Of beauty in the Queen ascend, even those cold-spirited peers, &lt;br /&gt;
Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&lt;br /&gt;
That they were forced( though whispering )to say: what men can blame.&lt;br /&gt;
The Greeks and Trojans to endure, for so admired a Dame, &lt;br /&gt;
So many miseries, and so long? (''Iliad'', iii, 159-169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare the translation of Pope, an English poet and translator in the late 18th century:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiefs, who no more in bloody Fights engage,&lt;br /&gt;
But Wise thro' Time, and Narratives with Age&lt;br /&gt;
In Summer-Days like Grasshoppers rejoice,&lt;br /&gt;
A bloodless Race, that sena a feeble Voice&lt;br /&gt;
These, when the Spartan Queen approached the Tower,&lt;br /&gt;
In secret own'd resistless Beauty’s Power.&lt;br /&gt;
They cried, No wonder such Celestial charms&lt;br /&gt;
For nine long years have set the Word in Arms;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, it can be found that Chapman's translation has 11 lines, which is longer than Pope's. What is mainly added is &amp;quot;Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&amp;quot;; Although the previous line “those cold-spirited peers &amp;quot; has already explained, Chapman still emphasized the old and frail philosopher's blood surging like fire at that moment. Chapman was translated concretely and vividly, with abundant emotion; by contrast, Pope was translated cleanly, even playfully, but the rhyme was too delicate. Chapman's rhythm was infectious. Chapman was slightly better in the translation of the last sentence. (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第85页。) However, the addition method of Chapman wass often criticized. For example, Homer asked Hector to say, &amp;quot;For well I know this in my mind and in my heart, the day will be, when scaled Troy shall perish.&amp;quot; Chapman's poem is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And such a stormy day shall come，in mind and soul I know，&lt;br /&gt;
When scared Troy shall shed her towers, for tears of overthrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation rhymes, matches and is neat, but &amp;quot;mind and soul&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;storm&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;towers&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;teams&amp;quot; are added. Optimistically,the translator has rich imagination.Negatively, the translator's fantasy destroys faithfulness. In any case, Chapman's translation style is magnificent and beautiful, reflecting the gorgeous rhetoric of the Renaissance translation and the translator's deep literary foundation. No wonder Keats felt like &amp;quot;seeing a new star surge into the horizon&amp;quot; . After reading his translated poems Inspired by Chapman's translation of Homer, Keats wrote his handed down work ''The First Reading of Chapman's Translation of Homer's Epic'' (of course, there are also famous works such as ''Nightingale,'' ''The Ancient Greek Urn'') This poem has become the essence of Keats's poetry. It is also an immortal work in English poetry. It also has the merit of Chapman's translation. Homer's style is fresh, simple, clear, direct, vivid and powerful. Chapman strives to reproduce Homer's epic features in diction, sentence making and style. He has practiced poetry translation and summed up translation theory. This was rare in England from the 16th to 17th centuries: &amp;quot;the task of a competent and valuable translator is to abide by the sentences, rhetoric and language forms used by his original author, abide by his true meaning and depth, and then decorate them with rhetoric and language forms suitable for the language of the translation itself.&amp;quot; (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第82页。)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, because Chapman translated Homer's epic with the theme of sonnets and tried to create something in phonology, the sonnets still did not conform to the style of Homer's epic, but they made some progress compared with Milton's translation with blank poems. Chapman also translated Ovid's ''Feast of Sound and Color'' . His free translation method can fully reflect the deep meaning of the original work and is the best way to translate Homer's poetry. Chapman regards the translation of Homer's epic as a major event in his life and believes that he was born to translate Homer's epic. His poetry translation theory fills the gap of translation theory in the late 16th century and has been inherited and developed by poetry translators from the 17th to 18th centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 John Denham: Fluent Poetry Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 John Dryden's Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Alexander Pope's Translation of Homer Epic====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The National and World Visions of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Language Shapes the National Identity: Johann Gottfried Herder and Wilhelm von Humboldt====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Soaring Literary Translation: Johann Wolfgang Goethe and Friedrich Holdern====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As is well know, the Soviet translation theory plays a prominent role in the world translation theory. Firstly, we discuss about the overall situation of the development of the Soviet period, the history of the Soviet period and discusses the characteristics of the Soviet translation theory. Finally, we introduce the famous translation theorist like: S. G. Barkhudarov (С. Г. Бархуда́ров) and I. A. Kashkin (И. А. Кашки́н) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，苏联的翻译理论在世界翻译理论中占有十分突出的地位。本文首先从苏联时期翻译理论发展的整体状况出发，对苏联时期翻译发展史进行梳理；探讨了苏联翻译理论发展的特色；最后向读者介绍了著名翻译理论家S. G. Barkhudarov (С. Г. Бархуда́ров) 以及I. A. Kashkin (И. А. Кашки́н) 等人的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Western translation theories, Soviet Translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The evolution of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 History of translation theory development before World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet translation theory occupies a very prominent position in the world translation theory.The Soviet study of translation theory began shortly after the October Revolution, began with literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1918, Gorky (А.М.Горький) founded the World Literature Press (Издательство &amp;quot;Всемирная литература&amp;quot;) in conjunction with the help of Lenin(В.И.Ленин).The publisher's task is to introduce world classics, improve the translation art, and train translators.At this stage, nearly 100 professors and writers attended the work.In order to unify the thinking, discuss the theory of literary translation, and stipulate some clear rules, Gorky handed the burden to Chukowsky(К.И.Чуковский). Therefore, after a short effort, Chukowski wrote the book &amp;quot;The Principles of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Прицины художественного перевода&amp;quot;) in 1919.He first proposed that the translator of the novel should be an artist and a master of language.Chukowski believed that a good translation can reproduce the artistic characteristics of the original text in vivid and rich Russian.But at that time, there was a very popular view in literary and theoretical criticism that translation was essentially impossible work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1930, The Principles of Literary Translation was collected in Chukowski's &amp;quot;The Art of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство переводов&amp;quot;).It suggests that translators must understand the social environment.In addition, the communication of the structural characteristics and rhetorical characteristics of the original text, as well as the principles of translation and expression, are also discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1934 Translation theorist Smirnov (А.А.Смирнов) made the first proposal of the concept of &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; in the term &amp;quot;Soviet Literature Encyclopedia&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; (Перевод).The &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; here means &amp;quot;conveying the ideological content, feelings, and written structure of the original work&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;conveying the full creative intention of the original author&amp;quot;. Smirnov suggested that not only can use the direct counterpart of the original in translation but also can use the functional approximation of the original in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1936, Loginski (М.Л.Лозинский) reported at the first National Conference of Translators, &amp;quot;The Art of the Translation of Poetry&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство стихотворного перевода&amp;quot;), and pointed out that poetry translation should be the same in aesthetics as the original poetry works, highlighting the equivalent aesthetic function of literary and artistic translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that by the beginning of World War II, the discussion of translation theories did not form systematic and complete theories, and they were all carried out from a literary point of view. Only translation of textbooks and translation instructional references are exceptional and are conducted from a linguistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 History of translation theory development after World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, a new period of studying translation theory from the perspective of linguistics began. Its main characteristic is to link translation theory with comparative linguistics, and on the basis of comparing the phenomenon of the two languages, to reveal the law of the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1950, &amp;quot;Theory and Methods of Translation Teaching&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории и методики учебного перевода&amp;quot;), which played a considerable role in the development of translation theory. For example, in Gary Palin(И.Р. Гпльперии) 's article, &amp;quot;Translation and Rhetoric&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и стилистика&amp;quot;), shares Shakespeare's original Othello with Morosov’s (М.М.Морозов) translation,  noting the similarities and differences between English and Russian in terms of meaning and aesthetic functions. Meanwhile, the book Lezkel(Я.И.Рецкер) ’s article, &amp;quot;On the regularity and correspondence in Russia&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О закономерных соответствиях при переводе на роднои язык&amp;quot;), divides the language regularity correspondence into three categories: equivalent, approximation and equivalent substitution.These three methods are applied to scientific and technological translation, the translation of political articles, and literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1953 Feodorov (А.В.Фёдоров) 's book &amp;quot;An Introduction to the Translation Theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Введение в теорию перевода&amp;quot;) was published.The book discusses the translation theory from the perspective of the linguistics theory, and proposes that the translation theory is a branch of the linguistics, and the translation problem can only be solved in the field of linguistics. In addition, the book stipulates the content of the concept of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, the object of theoretical research, the content, etc., and discusses the vocabulary issues, grammar issues and stylistic issues of translation, respectively.The book made Feyodorov the founder of the language school of translation theory.In addition, the book received wide attention in the Soviet translation circle, especially the translation teaching circle, but it also caused a heated controversy in the literary and art school of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translators from the school of literature and art believe that Feodorov studied translation problems almost completely from a linguistic perspective, while ignoring that the first thing of literary translation should be involved in the problem of literature and art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1954, Kashkin put forward in &amp;quot;Methods and Genres of Soviet Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О методе и школе советского художественного перевода&amp;quot;) that the theory of literary translation should be a broad language discipline, that is to say, the study of translation and literary problems should be combined.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1955 the collection of &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы художественного перевода&amp;quot;) questions Feydorov's views, believing that studying translation theory from a linguistic perspective may lead to formalism and word-by-word dead translation in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, the Soviet theory of translation has gradually formed two major schools, namely, the school of literature and art and the language school.The two factions had long debated, culminating after the late 1950s and 1960s, with numerous papers and monographs each published.&amp;quot;Translation Skills&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мастерство перевода&amp;quot;), published by the Soviet Writers Publishing House, focuses on the views of the literary school. The language school is based on the &amp;quot;Translation Worker Notes&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Тетрадь переводчика&amp;quot;) edited by Balhudarov, making comments and summarizing the translation experience.Most belong to the literary school are writers; the language school are linguists and college teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1958, Feodorov made some additions and modifications to the original book in the second edition of the Introduction to Translation Theory. Although he also admitted that the problems in the field of translation could not all be explained by linguistic methods, it was correct to study the translation problem from the perspective of linguistics, otherwise, there would be no real theory of translation art.He stressed that literary and artistic translation does have its own characteristics, and should highlight its aesthetic aspects, but literary images are created by language means, and must also be conveyed by another language means. Therefore, the study of translation and theory from the perspective of linguistics is the basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1962, the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория и критика перевода&amp;quot;), including two groups of translation theorists.Linguist Larin (Б.А.Ларии) In the preface to the collection, &amp;quot;Our Mission&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Наши задачи&amp;quot;), proposed that the theory of literary translation must be established on the basis of linguistics and literature.He believes that it is impossible not to  combine linguistics and literary methods organically, whether in linguistics, rhetoric, or translation theory. Any translation should begin with analysis, and finally finish with literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Aitkin (Е.Т.Эткин) published the book &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Поэзии и перевод&amp;quot;), which analyzed and commented on a large number of foreign-language poems translated into Russian language in the early 19th century, concerning the translation of literary and artistic theory.He believes that the linguistic means of poetry translation are closely related to the reproduced artistic characteristics of the original poetry, and the two should not be opposed.In his opinion, translation is like rhetoric, which is both a problem of literature and art and linguistics, because rhetoric is a science of language synonymous, and it belongs to the two fields of linguistics. Ignoring the theory of the form of literary works will actually make the translator helpless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Gachzrazawa (Г.Р.Гачечиладзе) published the book &amp;quot;The Theory of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории художественного перевода&amp;quot;), in which he based on Lenin's reaction theory, proposing that the translator directly reflects the original text, namely the artistic reality of the original text, rather than the specific reality directly reflected by the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levzin (И.И.Ревзин) and Rosenzwig (В.Ю.Розенцвейг) has published &amp;quot;Principles of General Translation and Machine Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общего и машинного перевода&amp;quot;) to study translation issues from a structural linguistics perspective.It was the first work in the world to combine the concepts and principles of translational theory with the category of structural linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1968, Feodorov made a new revision and supplement to the new situation, publishing the third edition of the book and renamed &amp;quot;Basic Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общеи тоерии перевода&amp;quot;).The rationale is that this can highlight the basic principles of translation theory —— studies various translation phenomena and various kinds of translation, revealing their commonalities and respective characteristics, comparing from a linguistic perspective.In the book, Feodorov makes it clear that it should never be forgotten that the ultimate task is to establish a common theory of philology.It is now outdated to insist that literary translation is studied only through literature and art, or only through linguistics. Contemporary era is an era of close cooperation between different disciplines. In philology, the distance between the two branches of literature and linguistics is not very large, and its differences are inevitable, but can be overcome, that is to say, the two can be combined all together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1970s were called the &amp;quot;harvest years&amp;quot; of Soviet translation theory, and the debate entered a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1972, Gabriel's book &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Literary Exchange&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественныи перевод и литературные взаимосвязи&amp;quot;) can be regarded as a representative work of the school of literature and art, which more comprehensively expounded the translation theory views of the Soviet school of literature and art.Once published, the book immediately aroused widespread response from the Soviet translation theory community.In the book, he pointed out that literary and artistic translation belongs to the category of artistic creation, and studying literary translation from the perspective of linguistics inevitably leads to the dead translation of auxiliary words. As a result, the translation is linguistically correct and low in art. Because from a linguistic point of view, the decisive factor is not the translator's creative attitude towards the original text, but the linguistic correspondence principle.Thus, translation becomes some technical process, not creation. Literary and artistic translation should reproduce the aesthetic value of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Komizarov (В.Н.Комиссаров) presents its unique theory of &amp;quot;equivalent levels&amp;quot; in his book on translation (&amp;quot;Слово о переводе&amp;quot;).According to this theory, the meaning structure of discourse is a complex that can be divided into content, namely the level of language symbols, discourse level, notification structure level, scenario description level and the level of communication purpose.The principle of translation equivalence to the original text should be based on these levels during translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same year, Shvzel (В.Н.Комиссаров) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и лингвистика&amp;quot;), suggesting that translation is not only the contact between two language systems, but also between two different cultures, and sometimes between two different civilizations.In addition, he raises questions about the invariant values of the translation function.Shvzel believes that translation functional invariant values include both semantic and grammatical aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1974 Lezkel (Я.И.Рецкер) has published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Translation Practice (An Introduction to the Theory of Linguistics of Translation)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода и переводическая практика - Очерки лингвистическои теории перевода&amp;quot;), which discusses some key issues in the linguistics theory of translation, which are directly related to the translation practice.The book compares the lexical grammar and rhetorical characteristics of English with its functional counterpart in Russian, and reveals the logical semantic basis of using various translation techniques and methods in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1975 Balhudarov (Л.С.Бархударов) published the book &amp;quot;Language and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и перевод&amp;quot;), which aroused widespread response in the Soviet translation community and was considered the representative work of the Soviet language school translation theory in the 1970s. The biggest characteristic of the book is to link the translation theory with the latest achievements in linguistics in the world, and put forward the linguistics theory of translation is comparing discourse linguistics, more specifically, is the semantic discourse in different languages, and the actual segmentation of the sentence is an essential condition of equivalent translation and a series of new arguments. Balhuduff makes it clear that translation changes the speech product of one language to another while keeping the content unchanged, that is, the translator does not deal with the language system, but with the language product.In addition, he discussed translationability, the nature of translation theory, semantics and translation, translation units, and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1976, Chernhovskikaya (Л.А.Черняховская) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and the Semantic Structure&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и смысловая структура&amp;quot;), the only Soviet work that conveys the logical focus and real semantic segmentation of sentences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levitskaya (Т.Р.Леницкая) and Fejelman (А.М.Фетерман) published the book &amp;quot;translation problem&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Проблемы перевода&amp;quot;), the book discusses English and Russian due to different vocabulary, grammar, rhetorical structure and the main translation problems, its focus is not the translation process itself and general translation methods and skills, but for the difficulty of English translation into Russian method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Lambimov (Н.М.Любимов) highlighted in &amp;quot;Translation is Art&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод - искусство&amp;quot;) that literary translation is an art that pursues artistic accuracy rather than literal slave-style fidelity.At the same time, it is also proposed that words as language units can only be reflected in, or through words, so the objective reality of language existence is the overall —— discourse of the work. The basic category of translation is the discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And 1978 Venogradov (В.С.Виноградов) pointed out in &amp;quot;The Lexical Problems of Literary Prose Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лексические вопросы перевода художественнои прозы&amp;quot;) that words are the basic unit of language, so, it is also the starting point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Komisarov edited and published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory Issues in Foreign Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории перевода в зарубежнои лингвистике&amp;quot;), It fairly fully introduces the state of Western linguists studying translation theory, The book is divided into four themes, Both: the general linguistics problem of translation, Translation equivalent, translation process, Translational linguistics and Translational rhetoric; Translating the relevant discourse of some famous western linguists, For example, Jacobson (R.Jackbcon), one of the founders of the Prague School, British linguist J.R.Firch (J.R.Firch) and others.The influence of this collection is evident from the later writings of translation theorists of the Soviet language school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, Komisarov published the book &amp;quot;translation linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лингвистика перевода&amp;quot;), which pointed out that the perspective of linguistics is entering a new stage, turned out to regard the linguistics translation theory as a part of applied linguistics, for the translation practice of service, its focus is on the translation process, its task is to study the linguistics mode of translation and determine the principle of translation. The results of studying translation from the perspective of linguistics show that translation is an integral part of linguistics, and the theoretical analysis of interlanguage communication phenomenon is necessary for the development of linguistics itself. Therefore, translation should be regarded as a special form of language function, which is a special method of its speech practice, and our knowledge of the essence and function of language is incomplete. That is, linguistic analysis of translation can not only serve translation practice, but also promote development of linguistics itself. It is under the guidance of this idea that the book discusses the general linguistics theory of translation, translation semantics, translation linguistics, translation rhetoric, translation mode, translation standards. Therefore, it provides a new perspective for the study of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same year, the Minyal. Bellolluchev (Р.К.Миньяр - Белоручев) published the book &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Общая теория перевода и устныи перевод&amp;quot;).The book regards translational science as an independent subject on the grounds that it has its own subjects, content and a complete set of terms; thinks that translation research is beyond the scope of linguistics, it is a subject of linguistics, psychology, semiotics, sociology intersection, mainly applicable to translation between any two languages; proposes the discourse information theory, the main method of translation and the classification of language means in translation and so on.The book first used the interpretation as a research subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1981, Ratshev (Л.К.Латышев) published the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial —— Translation equivalent and achieve the equivalent Method&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Курс перевода: Эквивалентность перевода и способы ее достижения&amp;quot;), which divided the translation equivalent into formal and functional equivalent two types, and proposed the specific methods to achieve the translation equivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1983, Feodorov published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Art and Literary Life&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство перевода и жизнь литературы.&amp;quot;), indicating from the preface entitled &amp;quot;A Window to Another World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Окнов другои мир&amp;quot;) that Feodorov partially accepted the other's views through disputes with the school of translation theory and literature.At the same time, he argued that Gaczrazzer greatly limited the role of language in translation, seeing language as mere technical means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1985, Lvorskaya (З.Д.Львовская) published the book &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot;(Теоритическая проблема перевода”), which based on the theory of communicative function, believing that discourse meaning is divided into linguistic and verbal categories. The equivalent of translation is not the absolute invariance of the semantic, pragmatic, and environmental components in the meaning structure, but only the equivalence of pragmatic and environmental components.&lt;br /&gt;
The 20th century school of literature in the translation theory of outstanding events is in the journal &amp;quot;literary review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Литературное обозрение&amp;quot;) continuously on the discussion of translation problem, the content involves: the necessity of the translation theory, how to overcome the two extreme, how to treat the original aesthetics, time color, translation can really convey &amp;quot;the spirit of the original&amp;quot;  and the creation of the translator, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1988, Shvzzer, a translation theorist of the language school, published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory: Status, Problems and Face&amp;quot;(“Теория перевода : Статус, проблема, аспекты”). The author combines the latest achievements in linguistics in the field of speech linguistics, sentence semantics, communication linguistics and psychological linguistics, the status of translation theory, the essence of translation, equivalent, similarities, interpretability, translation semantic, language, discourse and translation and other six issues, the language school translation theory research mentioned a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Komisarov's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory (Linguistics)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода (линвистические вопросы&amp;quot;) clearly stated in his preface that translation theory is an important part of the training of future translators. As a textbook, the book aims to introduce the basic principles of translational linguistics theory.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, the Soviet theory of scientific and technological translation developed rapidly, and published a lot of articles and monographs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all, the Soviet theory of translation has been developed from scratch, from sporadic to systematic, constantly enriched, and constantly deepening step by step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. The famous Soviet translators.===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 TheTranslation Theories of S. G. Balkhdarov===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 The Translation Theories of E. A. Kashkin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=14  杨爱江 History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. They translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic description and analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writers, such as Lu Xun and Hu Shi. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other associations and journals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Some Debates in this Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Faithfulness or Smoothness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A Detailed Introduction to the Translation Theories in the Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Application of these Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=128658</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=128658"/>
		<updated>2021-12-01T09:53:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 Translation Theories of Contemporary China--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of translation criterion===&lt;br /&gt;
  Translation criterion is of great significance to Chinese translation theory. Since Yan Fu’s idea, namely “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance”, came into being, there has been years of discussion about it. With the development of translation study, more and more critics of Yan Fu's idea have been raised. People have gradually come to realize that the translation criterion of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” is not perfect enough, especially the idea of elegance, which is doubted by many translators. In ''Translation As a Communication'' (2001), Cheng Yongsheng points out that there are three types of criticism on Yan Fu’ s translation criterion. The first type is pure critique; the second type is improvement; and the third type is a partial or full reinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Pure critique====&lt;br /&gt;
  Wang Zuoliang (1916-1995), a professor at Beijing Foreign Studies University, was a representative of pure critique on Yan Fu’s translation criterion., and he clearly opposed Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; idea. Since from the point of view of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Yan Fu advocated the use of quaint language for translation. He thought it was inappropriate to use vulgar words in any translation. However, Wang Zuoliang believed that Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; was unreasonable. “If the original is not elegant, there is no need for elegance in the translation(Wang, 462).”He took Gold Vase Plum as an example, which was a famous vernacular novel, he pointed out that “If you put these coarse social figures into graceful style of Zhou and Qin Dynasties and use refined words from Six Dynasties to convey the dialogue of them, the translation must be very ridiculous, causing a great loss of the meaning of the original text(Chen, 135).” Wang Zuoliang did not think that &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is equivalent to beautification. He opposed Yan Fu's quaint translation of any text, but insisted on that the style of the translation depended on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Improvements====&lt;br /&gt;
  Unlike pure critique, many translators have put forward their own criteria while criticizing &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance&amp;quot;. Like Xv Yuanchong, Liu Chongde and Chang Xiefeng, they made improvements on the basis of Yan Fu's idea.&lt;br /&gt;
  Xv Yuanchong (1921-2021), who was a professor at Peking University, regarded “faithfulness and smoothness” as necessary conditions for translation, but “elegance” as a sufficient condition. In other words, &amp;quot;faithfulness” and “expressiveness&amp;quot; are criteria that must be followed in translation, but the implementation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; depends on the specific text. In contemporary China where writings are in the vernacular instead of in classical Chinese, the idea of “elegance” can no longer be limited to the original meaning of quaint, but should turn to rhetoric. He refuted the idea that the relationship between translation form and the original content was dialectical unity. In his opinion, regardless of literal translation or free translation, faithfulness to the original content is the first priority. If only faithful to the form, ignoring the content, it was not a qualified translation. He considered that different literary genres shared different translation criteria. The prose translation criterion was concerned with “the faithful content of the original text, the smooth translation form, and the promotion of the advantages of the target text.” As for poetry translation criterion, he emphasized the beauty of meaning, sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
  Liu Chongde (1914-2008), who was the vice president of Translators Association of China, presented his own translation criterion as “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness (in style)”. He agreed on Yan Fu’s first two criteria-- “faithfulness” and “expressiveness”, but changed “elegance” into “closeness”. From his perspective, the unity of a literary work was composed of ideological content, language expression and style characteristics, and literary translation must also be a true representation of the original complete unity. He bored down on the importance of “closeness in style”, which meant that the translation style was determined by the athor’s own writing style. The translator must know very well about the writing style employed by the author, and carefully select wording and phrasing to fit the original style while translating. In order to fulfill the criterion of &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, Liu Chongde clearly defined what kind of language ability a translator needed. He must be proficient in the native language and the language that needed to be translated. For one thing, he should translate the accurate thought content of the original text easily and smoothly and cause no rigidity to the readers. For another, he should notice every subtle difference in the author’s words, even a tiny particle, and find an appropriate form in the native language.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Reinterpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
  Ma Zuyi (1925-), the author of ''A Brief History of Chinese Translation'', reinterpreted the concept of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; as translating in a standard language used throughout the country. He found the source of Yan Fu’s “elegance” in The Analects of Confucius. Confucius used the dialect of Lu state in his usual conversations, but when reciting The Book of Songs and The Four Books, he used the official language of the Zhou Dynasty, namely &amp;quot;Ya Yan&amp;quot;/elegant language. Yan Fu lived in the late Qing Dynasty, when the articles should written in classical Chinese, so he advocated the quint language. However, after the New Culture Movement in 1919, writings in the vernacular occupied the main historical stage, the criterion of “elegance” changed into using vernacular language while translating.   &lt;br /&gt;
 Shen Suru (1919-2009) , who was a honorary member of Translators Association of China, held a view that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” formed a theoretical system of translation criterion. He defined translation as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a cross-language and cross-cultural communication, which is to convey an original content of certain language expressed by the sender to the recipient with different cultural background as fully as possible.” He emphasized that translation was communication, so translation research could not be confined to the study of two language conversions, but should highlight how to achieve the purpose of conveying information through interlingual conversion. Therefore, he believed that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” could not be considered in isolation. In order to achieve effective communication, all these three criteria must be met, and failure of any of it could lead to unqualified translations. For example, if the translated text was consistent with the original content, but difficult to articulate, then this kind of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; was unqualified. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, it is difficult to decide which of the criticisms on &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; is the most reasonable, but these pure criticisms, improvements and reinterpretations have reached three points of consensus: translation must have one criterion; Yan Fu's  translation criterion has not reach the acme of perfection; &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; are the most important in translation. However, there is still no exact conclusion as to what the ultimate criterion of translation should be. Meanwhile, it seems that detailed questions have not been thoroughly discussed. For example, to what extent is a translation considered &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot;? Is there a completely &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; translation?&lt;br /&gt;
  Before Yan Fu, there was basically no such systematic translation criterion in China, his idea has filled a gap in Chinese translation theories. The idea of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; was concise and systematic, and thus it was taken by the community as the translation criterion. On the one hand, the theories of literary translation in China are deeply influenced by &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. On the other hand, those who are engaged in literary translation work also feel that these golden words cannot solve the practical problems in translation practice, so they further elaborate them. As a result, some theories of literary translation come into being, such as Fu Lei’ s “spirit likeness”, Qian Zhongshu’ s “sublimation” and Xv Yuanchong’ s aesthetics of translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.General theories of literary translation===&lt;br /&gt;
  By critically inheriting Yan Fu's translation criterion, Chen Xiying put forward a literary translation theory of &amp;quot;three similarities”--”similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit”, which had a profound influence on contemporary translation theory in China. &lt;br /&gt;
  In 1929, Chen Xiying published “On Translation&amp;quot; in New Moon, an influential literary journal sponsored by the New Moon School in the 1920s. The essay criticized the view that a good prose translation just needed to be up to the &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Many novel ideas were presented in this essay. Firstly, he introduced the concept of literature and non-literature. Quoting the English critic De Quincey, who divided literature into two categories: literature of wisdom and literature of force. According to his point of view, the former was didactic and the later was touching. Chen Xiying concluded that whether it was didactic or touching was the key to distinguish literature from non-literature. Secondly, he condensed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; into one concept--”faithfulness”, and seriously questioned the necessity of being elegant in literary translation; Thirdly, he divided &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; into three levels: similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit. “Similarity in form” means that the ideological content of the original work should be accurately conveyed; “similarity in meaning” means that the stylistic features of the original work should be fully presented; “similarity on spirit” means that the charm of the original work should be precisely expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
  Chen Xiying has set a precedent for the theoretical discussion of literary translation in contemporary China. His theory originated from the consideration of applying Yan Fu's translation criterion to literary translation. His theory was complementary to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; were held in high esteem in literature translation theory, and they were elaborated by many other translation theorist. Fu Lei summarized it as &amp;quot;two similarities&amp;quot;, while Xu Yuanchong developed the &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; into “three beauties” from the practice of poetry translation. Therefore, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; served as a prelude of literature translation theory in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Spirit likeness by Fulei====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Sublimation by Qian Zhongshu====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Translation aesthetics by Xv Yuanchong====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Russian translation theorists, Translation ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The current state of translation in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
  In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
  On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
  After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
  It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
  Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
  At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
  After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The development of Russian translation theory.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Translation ideas of Russian translation theorists from the end of the 20th century to the present.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Komissarov's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Stobnikov's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Garbovsky's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pre-Modern Period ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Modern translation theory period ===&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is the modern period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s, which can also be called &amp;quot;the early stage of modern translation theory&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is the pre modern linguistic period, starting from the study of modern linguistics by Swiss linguist Saussure (1891), which is marked by the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;a course in general linguistics&amp;quot; (cours de linguique Generale, 1916). The second stage began in the 1960s and can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly, and natural science and social science were directly or indirectly affected by the systems theory, control theory or cybernetics and information theory Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism into a situation of emerging disciplines and schools. Among them, French functional language school, London School, transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics and modern stylistics (functional stylistics) have a deep impact on Western translatology , pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science was closely related to western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (1896 – 1982), a translation theorist in the early stage of modern translation theory, was one of the founders of Prague School and a famous phonologist. It is obvious that Jacobson's discussion on Translated Poetry was based on phonological analysis. In the 1950s, two prominent translation theorists, Wiener Jean Paul Vinay and Jean darbenet mainly relied on scientific linguistics to explore translation rhetoric from the perspective of functional style and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, J. C. Catford quoted J. R. Firth, the founder of London School, and M. A. K. Halliday, the successor of Firth E. Nida and g. Mounin mainly analyzed the process of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics, of which Nida's research results were the most striking. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to pay attention to the weakness of linguistics focusing on form transformation and insufficient semantic research, focusing on &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; In the second half of the 20th century, the western postmodern trend of thought spread all over Europe and America, especially the &amp;quot;Deconstruction&amp;quot; had the deepest influence on the cultural trend of thought and academic thought. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; At the same time, the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. It can be said that contemporary western translation theory has entered a comprehensive utilization of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric and Language Philosophy (including semantics) It seems that this is the general trend of western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation as a means of intercultural communication, each country has a distinctive translation ideology. This article focuses on the history of translation in pre-Soviet Russia. Through analyzing the history of translation, can find that Russia has formed a literary tradition of translation studies in the late 18th century. In the 19th century, Pushkin, Lermontov, Turgenev and other outstanding poets and literary scholars were keen on translation, especially in the middle of the century when Belinsky and other famous literary critics published a series of comments on literary translation, which emphasized the literary tradition of Russian translation to an unparalleled extent, which is rare in the history of translation in the world. The general principles of Russian literary translation thought were also formed during this period: namely, to insist on commenting on the merits of a translation in terms of the overall effect of the work, to emphasize the ideological content and literary value of the translation, and that the translation should serve the reader and be people-oriented. The above ideas influenced the formation of translation theory in the Soviet period. Therefore, a study of the history of translation theory in pre-Soviet Russia will help learners of Russian to better understand the characteristics of their translations and to improve the accuracy and peopleliness of their translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation ideas，History of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
This essay provides a comprehensive and concise overview of the history of translation in Russia: Russian written translations began in the Kievan Rus' era, when religious subjects were the main focus of translations, especially the Bible, which was translated from Greek. Religious translations continued to flourish under the Moscow principality, represented by Maxim Gleick (МаксимГрек). At the same time, the national character of Russian translations began to emerge, and the languages of translation expanded from Greek to Latin, German and West Slavic, and the subjects covered included Western chivalric fiction, geographical literature, alchemy and medicine. In the eighteenth century, Peter the Great introduced a number of measures to focus on translation, making this period a turning point in the history of Russian translation. The proliferation of specialised translations (e.g. of legal texts) was the main feature of translation activity in the early eighteenth century. After this period Russian translators began to translate literary works.The main translators were Lomonosov (М.В. Ломоносов) and Tretyakovsky (V.K. Тредьяковский). In the second half of the eighteenth century, translation was given greater importance in Russia, and the Society for the Translation of Foreign Books was founded by Ekaterina II, in which a large number of outstanding translators emerged. The nineteenth century was a golden period in the history of Russian translation. Karamzin (Н.М.Карамзин) and Rukovsky (В.А.Жуковский) both produced many excellent translations. Pushkin (A.С.Пушкин) and Lermontov (M.Ю.Лермонтов) contributed greatly to the development of Russian literature in translation, while Fetter concentrated on love poetry. In the twentieth century, the Russian translation community made significant achievements in theoretical translation studies. In particular, the rapid development of the philological school and the debate between the literary and philological schools made Soviet translation theory one of the leading theories of translation in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The history of Russian translation and the period of enlightenment of its translation theory.===&lt;br /&gt;
1. The translation activities of ancient Rus&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activity has a long history in Russia, the beginnings of which can be traced back to the time of Kievan Rus'. A relatively sophisticated system of writing, literature and translation was already in place in ancient Russia in the ninth century AD. Frequent cultural and trade exchanges with Byzantine, German, French and Scandinavian countries contributed significantly to the development of translation in Russia at that time, as did contacts with Eastern countries. From Kievan Rus' onwards, Russian translation methods oscillated between two main tendencies, either to follow the original texts exactly, up to the point of translating them word for word, or to be arbitrary, even to the point of rewriting, adding or deleting at will. The first tendency is the main characteristic of translations of the Bible and other sacred books, while the second, though not absolute, can be said to characterize most secular works.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated with www.DeepL.com/Translator (free version)&lt;br /&gt;
2. Initiation of translation activities-religious translation&lt;br /&gt;
In 864 AD, the Byzantine king sent two Greek priests, Kirill (Кирилл) and Mephodi (Мефодий), to spread Christianity among the Slavic people.At the beginning of their mission, they created a new alphabet (now known as the Kirill alphabet) and used this writing system to translate many religious texts from Greek into the ancient Church Slavonic. Among the results were the New Testament, hymnals and prayer books.&lt;br /&gt;
In 988 AD, Rus was baptised and Kievan Rus was converted to Christianity. A large number of translations appeared instantly to help Protestants become familiar with the new religious philosophy and ethical system and to understand the rituals and customs of the Church. These translations were in a variety of genres, including the Acts of the Saints, sermons, chronicles and so on. In addition, apocryphal books telling magical and fantastical stories were also popular, and some of them had similarities with the later 'fantasy novels'. Most of these translations were done in Bulgaria and were popularised in Rus. At that time, translations of religious texts were mostly word-for-word. There were also a small number of works that, unlike the 'elaborate copies of the original', had a separate literary value. In one case, a large number of details of Russian life were added to the storyline of a sermon (e.g. The Tales of Achild the Wise). In another case, military historical narratives are interspersed with the terminology of the ancient Russian feudal system and certain literary images from the stories of ancient Russian warriors (e.g. Joseph Flav's History of the Jewish War). This translation can be considered one of the most successful of the period. In the translation, the translator succeeded in avoiding many word-for-word translations). In a third case, the manuscripts copied by Ancient Rus, although based on Greek epic poetry (e.g. The Great Work of Digenes Akritas), often borrowed from Russian folk poetry, so that a large number of folk compositions appeared. As a result of this literary process, the translated literature was smoothly enriched by Russian manuscripts, which contributed to the development of original Russian literature and consolidated its links with the medieval literary process. Unfortunately, at that early stage in the development of translation, the translators were not signed, so it is impossible to verify whether the works were translated at home or abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
During the difficult period of 'Mongol rule' (1228-1480), translations continued to play an important role in the cultural life of the country. The remaining chapters of the Bible were translated one after another, and previous translations were again proofread and revised. In addition to religious translations, more translations of non-religious subjects emerge, such as The Kingdom of India and The Trojan War. Most of the works were still translated from Greek, while works probably translated from Latin and ancient Hebrew also appeared. During this period, Russian began to take shape through the interaction of Old Slavonic (Church Slavonic) and local national languages. However, religious texts were still only translated into Church Slavonic, and the use of this language was by then restricted to ecclesiastical matters. At the same time, political and commercial exchanges with other countries were more likely to be in Russian, which was becoming increasingly sophisticated: elements of the combination of Old Slavonic and Russian can also be found in original works. &lt;br /&gt;
14-15th century literature in translation by Rus was characterised by an obsession with new themes. These were mainly new works of tranquillity-abstinence literature, or works recommended by and familiar to the tranquillists. This mystical genre was introduced to Rus after it had swept through the Byzantine and Yugoslav peoples. It was reflected in the semi-secular translations popular at the time (for example, The Trojan War).&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16th century AD, Moscow eventually became the political centre of Russia, as well as the translation centre of the country. &lt;br /&gt;
In 1515, the Grand Duke of Moscow, Vassily III (Василий Ⅲ), asked a Greek monastery to send a learned translator to Moscow. This man, who accompanied the Greek mission to Moscow in 1516, was the historically famous Maksim Grek (Максим Грек). Maxim the Greek worked as a translator throughout his life, studying most of the religious texts and some of the non-religious works during this period. In addition, he also proofread and annotated previously existing translations. At the beginning, Maxim knew neither Russian nor Old Slavonic, so he divided the translation into two steps: first, he translated from Greek to Latin, and then his assistant translated from Latin to Old Slavonic. In the process of revising existing translations, he often broke with established tradition and was therefore denounced as blasphemous. Maxim was also a prolific writer, educator and philosopher. His writings contain many insights into the art of translation - the earliest recorded treatise on translation in Russia. Maxim insisted that the original text must be carefully analysed in order to grasp its full subtleties and implications. Therefore, the translator must not only master the language of the original, but also have a broad knowledge of the language and prepare for the translation. To support his argument, Maxim used Greek lexicography, phonetic organisation and phonetics involved in translation. His other major contribution was the compilation of a dictionary containing Greek, Latin and Hebrew nouns, which was also the first of its kind in Russian history. Although it was recognised at the time that translators should have a command of both languages as well as a profound background knowledge, the practitioners of translation at the time lacked the necessary qualities and their translations were not as good as they could have been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Overview of the Russian school of Translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 18th century Russian translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
The eighteenth century is an important period in the history of Russian translation. The status of translation in social culture has undergone a qualitative change, and this is due to Peter the Great's reform. At the beginning of the century, translation was still mostly related to professional documents such as laws and contracts. Later, the translator's tentacles gradually expanded to literary translation, for example, French poetry translation. The famous translators of this period are Sumarokov(А.П.Сумароков), Lomonosov(М.В.Ломоносов), Tretyakovsky (В.К.Тредьяковский) and so on. In the second half of the 18th century, the Association for the Translation of Foreign Books officially put forward the importance of translation. The organization has been active for 15 years with over 100 members.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Imperial support for translation&lt;br /&gt;
The political reforms introduced by Peter the Great also led to intensive economic and cultural exchanges between Russia and European countries. This created a huge demand for translations of scientific and technical literature and literary works. Translators were required to produce works of a high standard.&lt;br /&gt;
Peter the Great issued a special decree on translation, requiring &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; communication of the original text. In a directive issued to his subordinates in 1709, he explicitly stated that when translating foreign books, word-for-word translations were to be avoided and that the content of the original text should be clearly expressed in one's own language, based on an understanding of its content. On the other hand, Peter the Great's subversion of the written language initially caused confusion in Russian translation circles. A large number of foreign languages entered the Russian language, and the piles of foreign syntactic structures distracted attention. In any case, Peter the Great's reforms did set a new norm and a new direction for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, Peter the Great's reforms were, from the very beginning, inextricably linked to the translation of scientific and technical texts, such as the many books on military defence engineering that he ordered to be translated and used to strengthen Russia's military forces. Peter the Great also placed great importance on the translation of prose, poetry and other literary works. During this period, the Russian language began to develop its own literary model, and many educated Russians saw translation as a way of enriching the language and enhancing its uniqueness and expressiveness.&lt;br /&gt;
From around the 1830s, the importance of translating Western European scientific and technical texts gradually gave way to literary works such as prose and poetry. Writers who were also translators turned their attention to the work of new Western European writers, mainly poets, especially French poets. At the same time, the legacy of the Greco-Roman period also entered their minds. They began to translate the works of philosophers and historians, which - on the one hand - gave rise to difficulties in literary rhetoric and scientific terminology and, on the other, played an important role in the formation of a standard Russian language.&lt;br /&gt;
From that time onwards, translation also became an organised activity, with the emergence of specific bodies responsible for the organisation and management of translation work. 1735 saw the establishment of the first specialised translation organisation, the Russian Society, at the St Petersburg Academy of Sciences. The Society had a professional group of translators and some of the academy's scholars, such as Lomonosov and Tretyakovsky, were among its members. The Association was responsible for selecting works, defining the rules or principles of translation, commenting on translations, and training translators. It is worth mentioning that the Academy of Sciences also set up a school of foreign languages to train official translators. In 1748, the Academy implemented Queen Elizabeth's decree to increase the number of translations of non-religious books and publicly appealed to &amp;quot;the nobility and other classes of intellectuals&amp;quot; to take an active part in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the 18th century, Ekaterina II's efforts to create a 'civilised state' not only led to the development of literature, but also gave preferential treatment to writers. For example, in order to select the best original texts, she ordered the establishment of the Society for the Translation of Foreign Books (1768 - 1783). The Society was dedicated to providing excellent conditions for translation work throughout Russia. The purchase of manuscripts was financed out of Ekaterina's own funds. Later, the Society also discussed a proposal to establish a translation bureau under the Academy of Sciences (1790). The 114 members of the Society included such notable figures as Tretyakovsky, Sumarokov and Radishev. For 14 years the Association was active, producing numerous literary translations and likewise contributing to the discussion of theoretical issues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The emergence of poetry translation&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of poetry also developed in Russia in the 18th century, and later became one of the jewels of the country's literature. The great Russian scholar and poet Lomonosov was a major contributor to this process. A great deal of the work created by Lomonosov and his contemporaries Sumarokov and Tretyakovsky was poetry in translation. They often translated while exploring theoretical issues in translation: they would explain in their works why they translated this way and not that way; they stressed the importance of translation work and the creative value it contained. Among the most prestigious writers and translators in Russian literature at the time, there were several interesting competitions in which two or three poets translated the same work at the same time, and their translations were published in journals. It was often the case that different translations of the same work were published at the same time, without the translator's name, for the judgement of &amp;quot;literary lovers and peers&amp;quot;. This phenomenon also supports the idea that the 18th century was a period of 'experimentation' in the history of Russian translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Lomonosov's translations from Latin, German, French and Greek are numerous and varied, showing his talent for both rhyming and free verse. He was keen to reproduce the rhythmic structure of the original texts, using a variety of iambic and iambic meter to convey the Alexandrian style of French epic and the hexameter style of Greek tragedy. Russian poetry was not very developed at the time and was still based on syllables. Lomonosov's innovations enriched Russian poetry and established new forms and traditions of Russian poetic style and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Kantymir (Д.М.Кантемира) and Tretyakovsky's greatest quest was to insist on a faithful translation of the original. In the process, the translators had to contend with the problems of reams of vocabulary and rhetorical rules. Tretyakovsky's translation of Paul Tylman's Tretyakovsky became famous for his successful use of Russian rhyme to translate many verses of the original in his translation of Paul Thielmann's A Journey to Love Island. In the introduction to the novel, the translator states his approach to translation: &amp;quot;The translator is only one person away from the author. I would add that if the author is original, the translator should be even more original (I am not referring to myself, but to a good translator)&amp;quot;. He believes that &amp;quot;prose to prose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;poetry to poetry&amp;quot; can be as good as the original, and that a good translation is one that &amp;quot;describes the full meaning of each verse&amp;quot;. Kantymir 's translation of Horace's Letters and other poetic works in Latin and French, although less well-known than the former, is equally valuable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 First half of the 19th century Russian translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
The nineteenth century was a golden age in the history of Russian translation. If translation had established itself as a profession in the first hundred years, it was elevated to the level of art in this century.&lt;br /&gt;
The nineteenth century produced a number of masters of translation, including Karamzin (Н.М.Карамзин), Zhukovsky (В.А.Жуковский), Pushkin (А.С.Пушкин), Lermontov (М.Ю.Лермонтов) and Fetter (А.Фет).&lt;br /&gt;
The new Russian school of translation owes its formation to the historian Nikolai Karamzin and the poet Zhukovsky. Karamzin published a number of translations in several magazines between the end of the 18th and the beginning of the 19th century. He saw translations as a good help in perfecting a writer's style: a source of information that would satisfy human curiosity, inform historical facts, entertain women and provide material for new magazines. As a young man, Karamzin was strongly opposed to the alteration of and disloyalty to the original texts, but later became a champion of free translation, famously saying: &amp;quot;Whoever follows the author of the original text step by step is no different from a servant who serves his lord&amp;quot;. Karamzin's translations cover an admirable range of genres and languages: he translated works by both classical and contemporaneous authors, in Greek, French, Latin, German, English, Italian and some Oriental languages.&lt;br /&gt;
Pushkin called Zhukovsky &amp;quot;a genius of translation&amp;quot;. After graduating from the Moscow Noble Boarding University in 1802, Zhukovsky devoted himself to translation. It was thanks to his efforts that Russian readers were able to access the works of world literary giants such as Schiller, Goethe, Byron and Walters Scott. Zhukovsky's creative translation activities also ranged from Charles Bello to Grimm's Fairy Tales. From Charles Bellow to Grimm's fairy tales, from Homer's epic Odyssey to the poetic history of ancient Rus' Igor's Expedition, all became his original texts. There is no denying that Zhukovsky is a master in the history of Russian translation. Like Karamzin, Zhukovsky was a fan of free translation, sometimes rewriting the original or even creating a new story from its subject: sometimes transferring the setting of events to Russia and giving Russian names to the characters. For example, in his 1808 translation of the German Romantic poet Bilge's narrative poem Lenore, he changed the heroine's name from Lenore to Lyudmila and moved the story to the time of the Livonian War in 16th-century Russia. Zhukovsky believed that the &amp;quot;unsavoury character&amp;quot; of the work should be weakened while retaining the original author's ideas. His talent enabled him to reproduce the style, rhythm and tone of the original poems, while some of his best works were also faithful to the original. In later years, however, his view of translation changed in response to the tendency to stay close to the original, and he retranslated several of his previous translations to make them more faithful to the original, including Lenore. The Russian school of translation owes much to the tradition of translation created by Zhukovsky.&lt;br /&gt;
Pushkin and Lermontov are also two poets who set the stage for an epoch in the history of Russian translation. Although only a small proportion of their poetry was translated, they made a significant contribution to the improvement of the art of translation in Russia. In their rewriting and imitation of poetry, they were able to reproduce the most important features of foreign poetry, the key point being that their creative translations were no less valuable in their own right than the originals. Their free translation became a model for other translators, and in addition they established the important principle that a good artistic translation must also be a good work in the national literature of the translated language. Pushkin played an indelibly important role in the development of the Russian school of translation. He was always interested in the question of translation, and his critical views on translation were objective and profound. Before translation he stressed the importance of the choice of the original work, and in translation he demanded that the translator should be faithful to the original, while at the same time displaying his deep creative skills and his own literary style. In one of his unfinished posthumous works, 'On Milton and Chateaubriand's translation of Paradise Lost', Pushkin wrote: 'Chateaubriand's translation (verbatim) compensates to some extent for the faults of the young French writers (free translation), for they have insulted the great man very cruelly, though in a perfectly innocent manner. There is no doubt that Chateaubriand, while striving to translate Milton word for word (слов в слова), failed to achieve correctness of meaning and expression in his own translation. A word-for-word translation can never be correct. Each language has its own terminology, its own rhetorical conventions, its own way of expressing itself, and it is impossible to translate into another language with the corresponding vocabulary&amp;quot;. These insights had a positive impact on the best Russian translators of the 19th and 20th centuries. In addition, Pushkin's discussion of translation coincided with a turning point in the history of Russian literature, when the Romantic era was being replaced by a new era with a predominantly realist orientation, and a process of 'separation' between translated and national literature was under way. Pushkin's discussion of the work of the translator as distinct from that of the writer contributed to the independence of literature in translation from indigenous literature.&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, while most people advocated free translation, there were a few translators who insisted on maximum fidelity to the original and advocated the word-for-word method, even at the expense of the work's willingness to be translated. Among these were such well-known writers as P.A. Vyazemsky (П.А.Вяземский) and N.I. Gnedzic (Н.И.Гнедич). In fact, they did not always live up to their principles, and sometimes their talent and artistic intuition ended up breaking the bonds of verbatim translation. Vyazemsky's translations of Benjamin Constant and Adam Mickiewicz were not without literary and artistic merit, and his translation of Homer's epic Iliad in particular was highly praised by Pushkin. It was Fetter who was the most insistent on the idea of a verbatim translation. Fetter translated many famous works, and his philosophy throughout was one of sentence-for-sentence, word-for-word translation, retaining all the words of the original. Fetter's extreme word-for-word approach had a negative impact on most of his translations, although he was sometimes able to come up with some effective methods of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translations were also sometimes used to promote democratic ideas in the original that could not pass official scrutiny. A number of translators, such as V. Kurochkin (В.Курочкин), D. M. Minayev (Д.Минаев) and M. M. Mikhalov (М.Михайлов), achieved this by selecting appropriate original works or by using texts in their translations that were superficially imperceptible in their allusion to the conditions in Russia at the time. It was from that time onwards that the use of translation as a weapon to express dissent became part of the Russian tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Second half of the 19th century Russian translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
The mid-nineteenth century was a period of increasingly intense political and ideological struggle in Russian literature, and a great debate raged in the Russian literary world over the question of 'art for the people' or 'art for art's sake'. The debate was mainly about the choice of material for translation and the method of translation. As far as the choice of material was concerned, the democratic and revolutionary writers who supported 'art for the people' chose to translate works with progressive ideological content and a democratic orientation, such as Heine. The aristocratic and liberal intellectual writers, on the other hand, opted for philosophical poetry with a chanting and individualistic feel. Of course, this is not absolute: &amp;quot;Mikhailov and Dobrolyubov of the democratic revolutionary school also translated Heine's moody love poems The Songbook, while Tolstoy of the aristocratic and liberal school translated some of Goethe's more progressive poems, such as The Fiancée of Corinth and The Whore of God. In terms of their approach to translation, the Democratic-Revolutionary translators, based on the reproduction of the original as a whole, approached their translations very liberally, even adding in many elements typical of Russian culture. The latter, on the other hand, usually adopted a direct translation, focusing on conveying the formal details of the original work. This divergence was mainly due to the different starting points of the two groups of translators, with the democratic revolutionaries seeking to convey advanced ideas to the Russian general public and the aristocratic intellectuals believing that works of art were irrelevant to the people and that artistic creations should not be exposed to &amp;quot;vulgar&amp;quot; reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were a large number of outstanding literary writers and literary critics who made brilliant statements about literary translation in that era, none more so than Belinsky (В.Г.Белинский), Chernyshevsky (Н.Г.Черныщевский) and Dubrolyovsky (Н.Г.Добролюбов). Belinsky was one of the greatest Russian literary critics of the 19th century. He believed that translations should not be word-for-word, but should reproduce the spirit of the original, much in the same way as Pushkin's view of translation theory. On the other hand, he also opposed arbitrary 'paraphrasing': the ideal translation should not add or delete arbitrarily to the original, but should enable the reader to understand the foreign work truly and accurately through the translation. Such a viewpoint seems to us to be quite convincing even now. Belinsky played a decisive role in completely burying the 'rewriting' and 'adapting it to Russian custom' arguments. This issue dominates his writings. He argues that the preservation of the national character of the original is the crux of the vitality of the translation, and this is one of the criteria by which he judges its merits. He points out, for example, that the greatest strength of Gnedzic's translation of the Iliad is that it &amp;quot;exudes the atmosphere of ancient life&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the spirit of the ancient Greeks&amp;quot;. However, the contradiction between national identity and translatability was once a problem for Belinsky. Initially believing that it was impossible to translate works with a strong national character into other languages, he was only convinced by the success of Turgenev's collaboration with Louis Viardot in translating Gogol's novels into French in 1846, and then became increasingly determined to recognise translatability in translation. Belinsky's career as a translator was marked by a series of revisions that led to a complete and rigorous system of translation theory, the first of its kind in the history of Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation in Russia developed in the second half of the 19th century. From the 1960s onwards, the Russian readership of non-language speakers began to expand, and these readers were keen to see the translation 'replace' the original. This demand led to an unprecedented expansion in the choice of subjects and translations of Russian literature. Interest in foreign theatrical works was particularly high at this stage, and a strong interest in European classical literature was also developed. Dickens, Saclay, Victor Hugo, Dumas, Balzac, Flaubert, Tudor, Maupassant and Zola, as well as lesser-known writers of today, were successively brought to the attention of a wide range of Russian readers in the form of translations. At that time, European theatre classics like Shakespeare's plays were translated into Russia in large numbers. Many professional translators were involved, the most successful being the translator P.N. Weinberg (П.Н.Вейберг). He translated foreign literature from the standpoint of progressive Russian literature of the time. His translation of Othello, for example, is notable for its vividness in the Russian language, and has always been recognised as the best translation in terms of conveying the totality of scenes, plots and long dialogues, even though the translation is wordy compared to the original.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there has been a quantitative surge in translations of Russian literature during this period, the quality has generally been poor, manifesting itself in word-for-word translations, redundant sentences and poor vocabulary, not to mention inventiveness. In addition, the language of the characters in the translation is heavily Russified, with Russian proverbs, sayings and idioms that the foreign characters could never have known, and the introduction of Russian-specific life circumstances that cause contradictions with the plot and details of the original work. For example, В Тулу со своим самоваром ехать (Bring your own samovar to Tula - it's superfluous). The reason for this is that the literary world did not pay much attention to the translation of novels and prose, and there were no specialists working on this task. Another point is that at this stage there was little progress in the study of Russian translation theory, and no valuable theoretical insights emerged. The linguist Potjebnia(A.A. Потебня，1835-1891) expressed his views on translation from a psychological standpoint in his essay &amp;quot;Language and Peoplehood&amp;quot;. In his view, it was impossible to express in another language what was originally intended to be expressed in a certain language. He, like many other literary scholars, denied the translatability of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical ideas on translation by 18-19th century writers===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Pushkin's ideas on literary translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Lermontov's ideas on literary translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Belinsky's ideas on literary translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=6 殷美达=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of American Translation Theories, Nida, American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, a social semiotics translation school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. As is known to all, in China, Nida's translation theory is the most widely known and deeply impressed among contemporary Western translation theories. Professor Tan Jinxi rightly classifies Nida's translation thought into three different stages: first, descriptive linguistics. Second, the stage of communication theory. Third, the stage of social semiotics (Tan,132). Generally speaking, we can summarize Nida's linguistic thoughts and translation thoughts as follows :(1) Nida is a universalist of language, who insists that all languages are equally expressive. What is expressed in one language can be said in another. (2) Nida's translation theory has undergone a transition from the tendency that translation is science to that translation is art. (3) Nida's basic translation thoughts can be summed up in the following three sentences: Translation is a communicative activity. Translation is to translate connotation. In order to translate meaning, it is necessary to change the form of language expression. (4) When it coms to the nature of translation, Nida proposed the famous concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, which was later renamed as &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 The Characteristics of American translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some mainly characteristics in the contemporary American translation theory. First of all, serialization and systematization of literary translation is the distinct feature of theory. After the World War II, lots of books of translation emerged in many countries. In terms of the whole western translation industry, the scope, forms, scale and achievements of translation after the Second World War are unmatched in any period in the history of western translation. German translation theorist P. W. Jumpelt called the 20th century &amp;quot;The Age of Translation&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi, 113). Research institutions and publishing houses vigorously made full use of human and material resources to translate, edit and publish various series of books, so as to compile and systematize the translation and publishing of western classics. Secondly, the scale of professional translation is unprecedented. Although western literary translation continued to flourish in the decades after the second World War, the 20th century has come to be known as the &amp;quot;Age of Translation&amp;quot; mainly because of its expansion into other fields. Thirdly, the translation organizations are everywhere. After the end of world War II, translators in western countries had mushroomed to establish various translation associations and set up various translation publications. Each association had its own purpose and purpose to carry out its work effectively. There were more translators' organizations in the United States than in any other western country. There were thirty organizations of translators of all sizes, among which the most well-known are the American Society of Translators, the American Federation of Linguists and the American Association of Literary Translators. Besides, machine translation developed rapidly during these years. The advent and development of machine translation is a remarkable event in the field of modern translation. The last one is that the translation works appeared one by one endlessly. As mentioned above, one of the major features of modern western translation studies is to bring translation issues into the field of linguistic research. Translation theorists, under the influence of the structural theory, transformation theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, from the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, logic, anthropology and philosophy, this paper tries to give new meanings and new contents to the ancient subject of translation studies, to propose new research methods, theoretical models and translation skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 The development of Nida's translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that Eugene Nida is well known in the field of translation studies and linguistics in China, because his translation theory is the translation theory of contemporary foreigners introduced earlier after the opening of China's academic portal to the outside world, his translation view is also widely criticized by the domestic translation circle. During his academic career, Nida has worked in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication engineering, and other fields,also in Bible translation work. He is proficient in many languages, investigated more than 100 languages, especially some minority languages in Africa and Latin America. From 1945 to 1997, he has published more than 200 articles and nearly 40 books, both co-edited and co-edited. Among them, there are about 20 monographs on language and translation theory, and a collection of theses has been published.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second. (Nida, 2002:168) It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. &lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1）Early period—translation theory in a linguistic stage with distinct structural overtones==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of Nida's translation thought is the descriptive linguistics stage, which focuses on the descriptive study of syntactic, lexical and semantic translation problems. Nida's representative works during this period were ''Bible Translating'' and ''Morphology'': The Descriptive Analysis of Words. Nida's thoughts on linguistics and translation can be summarized as follows: First, Nida is a universalist of language. He argued that all languages have the same expressiveness, that is, what can be said in one language can also be said in another. Because Nida believes that human language systems have more in common than differences, there is a &amp;quot;common core&amp;quot; in human experience and expression. This characteristic is best demonstrated by the translation of the word &amp;quot;white as snow.&amp;quot; If, for objective reasons, snow has never been seen in some parts of the world, then it is useless to translate it literally. In this case, Nida suggests three solutions: 1. If the people there have never seen snow, and the word &amp;quot;snow&amp;quot; is not in the language, but perhaps they have frost or something of the same type, they can use it to mean &amp;quot;white as frost&amp;quot;. 2. Various languages often have some corresponding idioms to express the same meaning as &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot;, such as &amp;quot;white as egret&amp;quot;, although the expression way is different, but its extended meaning and connotations are similar or even the same. 3. If there is no equivalent idiom in the target language, the original meaning is simply &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot;. Nida's most commonly used example is the English phrase &amp;quot;spring up like mushrooms&amp;quot;, which can be translated into Chinese with a second resolution: &amp;quot;bamboo shoots after rain&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
It can be sure that language has personality as well as generality. Language differences mainly appear in the form of expression. For example, Chinese idiom, &amp;quot;pun&amp;quot;, rhythms and the metrical and prosody of poetry all have distinct linguistic characteristics. The content contained in language can be translated, but the expression form of language is difficult to translate or even untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
''Bible Translating'' obviously reflects the characteristics of translation theory with structural linguistics overtones, which lays the solid foundation for the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and his other well-known translation theories proposed in the later period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2) Middle period—Translation Science Theory and Translation Communication Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
The formative period of Nida's translation theory is the second stage of his theoretical development -- the stage of translation communication theory. At this stage, Nida's translation thoughts experienced a change of cognition and attitude from the tendency to regarding translation as science to regarding translation as art. Nida's early efforts to apply linguistics to translation studies can also be seen in his many monographs and papers. Linguistics is a systematic subject with fixed rules, so Nida's early view of translation as a science is clearly expressed in the titles of monographs and papers such as --''Explorations in the Science of Translation'' and ''The Science of Translation''. Nida believes that the scientific study of translation is an important branch of comparative linguistics, which should focus on semantics and include all aspects involved in translation. At the same time, he felt that linguistic theory was of great help to the scientific analysis of translation. Therefore, the thought of translation studies based on linguistic theories is a thought that regards translation as a science. Similarly, the scientific analysis of translation will also provide new insights into linguistic theories. But even at this stage Nida acknowledges that the description of translation can be carried out on three functional levels: scientific, technical and artistic. As Nida's translation thoughts developed into communication theory and social symbol theory, Nida's definition and classification of translation gradually tended to be that translation belongs to a kind of art, and he believed that translators are all born, just like gifted artists.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida wrote the book ''Translation Theory and Practice'', which shows Nida's translation theory and thought during this period. In the stage of translation communication theory, Nida's translation ideas can be summarized as the following four points: First, it clearly puts forward the scientific concept of translation, and makes clear that translation is not only an art and a skill, but also a science. Nida's view that &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; has had a profound influence on the western linguistics and translation theory world. However, Nida himself revised his view later, believing that translating is not a science, but translatology is a science. Secondly, the main development mark of Nida's second stage translation thought is to apply the research results of modern communication theory and information theory to the study of translation problems, and put forward the communicative theory of translation, which holds that translation is communication. Specifically, Nida believes that translation is a social communication activity across languages and cultures, and the primary task of translation is to make the translation clear to readers. Thirdly, Nida put forward the dynamic equivalence translation theory, which is the most famous aspect of Nida's translation theory. In the next chapter, we will explain and analyze the development and content of this theory in depth. Fourthly, Nida proposed a four-step translation process: analysis, transfer, restructuring and test. The object of analysis is the surface structure of the original text, so as to clarify the content and style, functional intention, pragmatic intention and other aspects of the original text. The result of analysis is the deep structure of the original text. The so-called surface structure is actually spoken, written words. A deep structure is a word or text containing all omitted elements and implied relations. For example, He is difficult to please. Its deep structure is &amp;quot;For others to please him is difficult&amp;quot;. It analyzes whether the translation is correct or not and determines whether the translation is trustworthy (narrow sense) or faithful. Transferring is the process of transforming the analyzed corpus (source deep structure) from A language to B language (deep structure of the target language) in the translator's brain. The transfer takes place near the core sentence level, that is, at the level of the putative &amp;quot;basic structural elements&amp;quot; of a particular language. Reconstruction refers to the rearrangement, connection or deletion of a series of simple sentences that have been converted into the deep structure of the target language. In the reconstruction, the reconstruction methods adopted by English-Chinese translation and Chinese-English translation are completely different. In the process of E-C translation, the goal of reconstruction is to form sentences into a &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; as far as possible, with few layers, and each part is mainly related through meaning. In the process of English translation, the common method is to rearrange each simple sentence according to the time or logical order of the semantic relationship of translation, and use appropriate reference means to carry out inter-clause reference and remove unnecessary connecting words. In the process of C-E translation, the goal of reconstruction is to connect the &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; into the &amp;quot;grape structure&amp;quot; as much as possible. It requires proper grammatical means to link simple sentences together. The use of conjunctions, relations, or modifiers as unqualified elements to change a subordinate clause into a surrogate logical subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3）Important Stage—Functional Equivalence and Functional theory of translation==&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a quite common translation theory but the three points, naturalness, closeness and equivalence should be endowed clear and precise meanings to instruct the translating practice.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence is one of the famous and important western translation theories. Besides the definition Nida gave it, there have been numerous opinions proposed by scholars and experts.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 The Essence of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second. (Nida, 2002:168) It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. &lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2	Review about Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
In the On Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Zhao Dandan (2011:54-55) proposes the importance of wholeness of the target language and culture, specific language environment and audiences of target language. Functional equivalence theory aims at a completely natural way of expression. In order to achieve functional equivalence, these three factors are indispensable factors for translators. &lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Hua (2010:70-71,105) writes in the paper An analysis of Nida's &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the guidance of translation practice, the theory of &amp;quot;functional and equivalence&amp;quot; mainly guides translation practice by using the following four criteria: information communication; the delivery of the spirit and style of the original work; the smoothness of language in line with the grammar rules and expression patterns of the translation; similarity readers’ reactions.&lt;br /&gt;
The paper written by Huang Yuanpeng (2010:101-104) analyzes and summarizes the four types of problems on the basis of Nida's functional equivalence from the papers of linguistic core-journals in China in the past fifteen years, and puts forward the view point that functional equivalence should be applied and interpreted from its theoretical system, which is also testified by means of exemplification and testing. &lt;br /&gt;
3.2	 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to the Translation Practice&lt;br /&gt;
Nida said that conscientious translators seek the most natural equivalence. In fact, a natural translation means no grammatical and stylistic stiffness in expression, and avoids translationese because it is faithful to form, finally causing unfaithfulness to the translation of the original communicative function. Undoubtfully, the excessive stress on “naturalness” will certainly weaken the achievement of “functional equivalence” due to the consequence of “naturalness”. Therefore, proper application of the principle “naturalness” is an indispensable part in the translation practice, particularly academic English papers translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot; has a very close and complex relationship with &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot;. On the surface, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, meaning that the translation should be close to the information given by source language, holds &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; in check which is revealed after a close reading of Nida's masterpiece. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; are like two ends of a straight line, representing two extremes. In fact, they reflect the contradiction between content and form in translation, which is an thorny issue for translator to deal with in the translation practice, especially in the translation of academic English papers, its form and content equally crucial.&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence” is the core word of equivalence theory in translation application. There is not completely or absolutely equivalent translation, because the most naturalness and closest equivalent translation is still at a certain distance from the original text itself. “Equivalence” is the best balance between the two extremes. In the process of translation, the most effective way to achieve functional equivalence is to find a both close and natural way of expression between languages and cultures. Therefore, in the process of translation, it is one of the elements at the heart to find the “equivalent” translation. Under the guidance of “naturalness”, “closeness” and “equivalence”, the translation practice of this time is constantly revised and improved, so as to produce a relatively high-quality translation finally.&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Application of Functional Equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida's functional equivalence theory is summarized as follows: the diction of translation is smooth and natural, the content is expressive and the reader responds similarly. As we mentioned before, there are a great number of difficulties in the translation of different kinds of literary forms by applying functional equivalence. At the lexical level, terminology and nominalization are the most important features of academic English texts. This is because the purpose of some works is to disseminate information related to majors, it is necessary to use specialized terms in specific fields. Meanwhile, nomination helps simplify the text to avoid the use of clauses. The two features are difficult to find the proper corresponding translation in Chinese. Besides, the translation of inflected forms, intricate sentence structures, heavily used passive voice, and the use of nonfinite structure also need to be translated guided by the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturalness” is the most basic criteria of translation. In order to offer the fairly similar feelings which source language brings to the readers; translation must be naturalness as the sense of target language.Translators commonly apply functional equivalence theory to perfect the translating on three levels, lexical level, syntactic level and textual level. Translation at the lexical level under the guidance of “naturalness” is the most basic one. There will be several certain corresponding translations of a word or a phrase for the translator to select based on the literal meaning and the original context.Sentence, consisted of words and phrases, possesses more flexible translation patterns by analyzing and transforming the word form and the sentence structure. Meanwhile, more translation versions to choose gives translators more challenges and troubles. On the higher level, discourse level, the translation becomes more complicated and flexible. At this time, in addition to translating under the guidance of “naturalness”, it should be combined with the context to choose the proper wording of translation.As Liu Zhong De's translation theory says, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness&amp;quot;, closeness is crucial for the translator to measure the accuracy of the information transmission. In academic English papers, closeness plays an important role undoubtfully for the importance of the content in translation. Actually, following the principle of “closeness” on lexical level is just to choose the most appropriate and the best suitable translation version of the word or phrase. Perhaps sometimes some approaches are needed in the translation process, such as the meaning extension or shrinking, specification or generalization. Closeness not only refers to the semantic changes but also changes in part of speech in the translation process that can make sentence meaning more precise and accord with the expression of Chinese habit therefore a sentence can be translated into completely different versions to choose a more accurate and smoother one. On textual level, more and more attention on closeness is paid on the cohesion and coherence of the context. Compared to the explicit cohesion in English, there are a wide variety of implicit coherence ways in Chinese. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is the core word of the functional equivalence theory. Good translations must achieve functional “equivalence” by comparison with the original text. Nida emphasizes that there is no completely absolute equivalence, and there is a certain distance between the most natural and the closest equivalence and the original text itself. “Naturalness” and “closeness” contain yet restrict each other. And in most cases, there are contradictions between them. “Equivalence” is the golden section point between the two extremes of “closeness” and “naturalness”. It is suggested that the most effective way to realize functional equivalence is to find the closest and the most natural expression of the source language between languages and cultures or to achieve it by reorganizing the original forms and semantic structures in an appropriate way. Only when “functional equivalence” comes true in the translation, can the result of “the source language readers and the target language readers feel roughly the same” be produced. Based on Nida' definition and illustration of the translation criteria “equivalence”, the translation process on lexical level under the guidance of equivalence aims to find out the most natural and closest corresponding meanings to the words and phrases. Equivalence on syntactic level are mostly concerned about sentence-type changing, words permutation, words adding, words changing and wording in translator’s own words according to the concrete context, higher and more complicated than on lexical level. To achieve both naturalness and closeness, it is important not only to deal with the translation of words and grammar simply, but also to construct connections with the preceding content. Translation instructed by equivalence on textual level are always related to the conversion of word class and the choosing of meaning. Because the text can be divided into two kinds of conditions, it requires to analyze the translation context, language, structure, function and discourse cohesion and coherence, etc., to have the whole English discourse translation quality meet the corresponding requirements, and the demand of readers of translation, fully revealing the thoughts, emotions and content in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4) Late period—sociosemiotic approach==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
The main achievement of Chinese researches on French translation theory is ''The Contemporary French Translation Theory'' compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article ''French Translation Theory''.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of Translation studies in France from the 20th century to the present===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Principle theories of written translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Philological school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Linguistic school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Poetic theory====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4Cultural school====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Principle theory of interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=10 杨堃 French Translation Theories= &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three aspects: French Renaissance translation theory, Modern French translation theory and contemporary French translation theory, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;Modern French Translation Theory;Contemporary French Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study. For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from the Renaissance, modern and contemporary periods.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Translation theories of the Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.During this period, French translators are most famous for Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot.&lt;br /&gt;
====（1）Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
(1).The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
(2).The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
(3).The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
(4).The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
(5).Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71).Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance (Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2）Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
(1).The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
(2).The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's ''The Noble''.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation theories of the modern France===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation theories of the contemporary France===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
===11.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.2 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner, in After Babel, divides the history of translation practices and theories into four periods. The first starts from the statements of Cicero and Horace on translation up to the publication of Alexander Fraser Tytler’s Essay on the Principles of Translation in 1791. The translation activities of this period can be further divided into three stages: the translation of ancient Greek classics into Roman; Translation of the Bible in the Middle Ages and inter-translation of Arabic and Greco-Roman works; translation of the Bible and translation of secular literature into ethic languages. Those translation activities correspond with the philosophical trends successively emerged in the timeline, including the natural culture of ancient Greece and Rome, medieval Christian culture, humanism of Renaissance and the Enlightenment. (Meng, )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation theories produced in the first stage are called classical theories of translation which are closely related to the translation practices of translating Greek classics into Roman. From Steiner’s point of view, the translation in Ancient Rome marked the beginning of translation practices and theories and exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators. And Steiner was not the only one who recognized the important role that translation in Ancient Rome has taken in history of translation theories. Eric Jacobsen claims rather that translation is a Roman invention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation practice reached its very first climax in translation history during the end of 4th Century B.C. when the Roman Empire replace the Greece as the country with the most powerful economic and military force in the Mediterranean region. However, the Greek culture with abundant legacy of predecessors still exerts great attraction to the Romans. Many roman writers flung themselves into the translation of Greek literature and inherit the great transition of Greek culture. The translation theories of this time, which all stemmed directly from practical work of translating mainly discuss the standard and techniques of translation in order to provide better guidance to the translation practice in return. The very first translation theory formulated by Cicero stemmed from his translation practices of Greek classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late period of Ancient Rome (around 3rd to 4th century A.C.), with the decline of literature creation in Rome, literary translation gradually retrogressed. In the aim of winning over the people and save the country from collapse, the ruling class resorted to the Christianity. Under such circumstances, religious translation especially translation of Bible gained great importance during this period. This is said to be the second translation climax in western translation history. (Tan 24) The prosperous religious translation practices gave rise to the translation theories. The most influential figure of this time is St. Jerome. Both as a translator and translation theorist, he proposed feasible translation principles and strategies and applied when translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation theories first appeared in ancient Rome all shared an empirical focus and primarily unsystematic. Those theories of early theorist exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.3 Cultural and Historical Background===&lt;br /&gt;
The 5th century BC, the Roman Republic was established around 509 BC, As a result of great growth in productivity and the need for better development, the Roman Republic began to expand outward. After many wars, Rome conquered much of the Mediterranean and the Balkans areas and thus established its political, economic, and military dominance. The definitive Roman occupation of the Greek world was established after the Battle of Actium (31 BC), and afterwards conquered Alexandria (30 BC), the last great city of Hellenistic Greece.  The Roman era of Greek history continued with Emperor Constantine the Great's adoption of Byzantium as Nova Roma, the capital city of the Roman Empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1400 BC to 1200 BC, Greek culture had reached its peak especially in literature, philosophy, architecture, aesthetics, science and art. By the 4th century BC, Greece was still the center of culture and philosophy. Although after the conquest on Greece Rome served as the political and economic center in Mediterranean, the splendid heritage of Greek culture outshone those of Rome. Since the 3rd century BC, namely the heyday of the republic, the Romans began to absorb nutrition from the Greek culture through translating and imitating Greek classics.Romans’ attitudes towards Greek culture witnessed great changes as a result of its military conquest &lt;br /&gt;
(to be continued...）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.4 Translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.1 Translation Theories Stemmed from Translation Practices of Greek Classics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.1 Marcus Tullius Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.2 Quintus Horatius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.2 Translation Theories Originated from Practices of Bible Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.2.1 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
===11.5 Influences on Later Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.7 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Development of Humanism Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance, and the Christian world view gradually degenerated with the emergence of individual centered humanism. People who submitted to God were regarded as rational and unique individuals, emphasizing their creative potential and giving full play to their talents. With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries was no longer a noble enjoyment. Words and information were transmitted in all directions and more quickly through translation. Translation was called the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were also translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. This paper will focus on the development of humanism in western translation theory from the 14th to the 19th century, and discuss the representative figures and their translation ideas in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory, Humanism trend, Poetics of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance. Dante, the last poet in the middle ages, completed ''The Divine Comedy'' in 1321. In Dante's mind, all human life experience, including life and death, must be explained by Christian faith in order to show its meaning and significance. This Christian worldview gradually degenerated with the emergence of individualism-centered humanism. All beings who submit to God are regarded as rational, unique and creative individuals. In the past years, translators were servants attached to God. Now they have shifted from God to focusing on the translator. Personal development has become the goal and value of life. Although humanist thinkers, writers and translators still maintain the Christian faith, they put more emphasis on personal creative potential and give full play to people's strengths. The focus of translation activities in this period also shifted from the classics of the Christian Church to the translation of more secular humanistic works.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries is no longer a noble enjoyment. Through the wings of translation, words and information are transmitted in all directions and more quickly. For example, Marco Polo (1254-1324) told the story of his travels in China, which spread all over the European continent through printed words. The invention of printing not only brought about a cultural revolution, but also a sharp increase in the number of translations. With the emergence of new disciplines, great changes have taken place in the function of translation. Translation is known as the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. Take the role of translation in English literature for example: &amp;quot;Translation played a great role in the British Renaissance: first, as a pioneer, it was countless translated works that first caused the mental climate of humanism. Second, translation was still active in the era of the restoration of the king's government, but attention has turned to French works. In the intervening years, that is, in the half century from 1558 to 1603 when Queen Elizabeth was in office, translation activities were more frequent, and famous translations also appeared the most frequently, which constituted a translation climax in the whole history of English literature. &amp;quot; （王佐良、何其莘。英国文艺复兴时期文学史。北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年，第72页）In the Queen Elizabeth era, translation reached an unprecedented prosperity, and good translations of famous works continued to emerge. In the following 17th to 18th centuries, neoclassical literary translation surpassed the previous stage. Translation is particularly important to the development of modern English language, literature and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. A large number of scholars and poets have expressed their opinions on translation. From the 14th to the 16th century, the most representative was Dante's &amp;quot;untranslatability of literature&amp;quot; in Italy (1265-1321); Erasmus of the Netherlands (1466 - 1536) relied on the translator's language knowledge in the translation of ''The Bible''; The translation of German Luther (1482 - 1546) must adopt the language of the people; The translators in Dore’s mind (1509-1546) in France must understand the original content, be proficient in two languages, avoid word for word translation, adopt popular form and pay attention to the &amp;quot;five translation principles&amp;quot; of beautiful style; Poetry translation in English Chapman's(1559-1634)  mind can not be stiff translation, and the poetry translation method of &amp;quot;rebuilding a new image&amp;quot; can be used.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to the 19th century, the representative figures were as follows. Abranco of France: the translation method of “the beautiful unfaithful ones” which emphasized literariness and readability; Bartow (1731-1780) : accurate translation view of &amp;quot;the author is the master and the translator is the servant&amp;quot;; Dryden (1747-1841) of England: three translation principles of &amp;quot;literal translation, free translation and imitation translation&amp;quot;; Tytler (1747-1814): three translation principles of &amp;quot;the translation must completely reproduce the thought of the original work: the style and tone of the translation must be consistent with the characteristics of the original; the translation must be as smooth as the original.&amp;quot; ; Humanistic thinker Herder (1744-1830) of German Romanticism: made a pioneering thinking on the language, nationality and the characteristics of relativism in translation. Goethe (1749-1832) of German: called the translator as &amp;quot;the prophet of the people&amp;quot;; Humboldt (1767-1835): expressed the views on translatability and untranslatability which had a great impact on the 20th century. The foreignization translation method of Schleiermacher (1768-1834) in the later stage has influenced the deconstructive translation theory of the 20th century. For the above representative figures and different translation views, due to the limitation of the length of the article, this paper will discuss some of the representatives according to the development sequence of the history of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The &amp;quot;Rebels&amp;quot; Who Change the Traditional Concept of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Since Jerome, the debate between literal translation and free translation has begun in western translation. The dispute between literal translation and free translation actually involves the question of whether translation should be equivalent to the original text, that is, faithfulness, which is also a main line running through western translation theory for more than 2000 years. Since the Renaissance, people have become more and more aware of their own subjectivity, but religious influence is everywhere all the time. As a translator, if he has any unconventional translation behavior, he may be persecuted by spirit and body, even lead to death. A history of western translation can be said to be written in the life and blood of translators to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1536 and 1546, three translators died. Two of them were caused by translation work. They were French translation theorist Dolet, British translator Wycliffe as well as religious reformer and translator Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Etiene Dolet and Five Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation theory, the first humanist to systematically expound translation theory was Etiene Dolet(1509-1546). Dolet is a translator, printer and scholar. He is the first translator suffering from translation since the Renaissance. He is a learned, versatile and liberated translator. His interpretation of classics was regarded as walking between orthodoxy and paganism. The European Church has advocated for a long time that the translation of the ''Bible'' should be literal translation, especially the Roman Catholic Church supported the &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; and conventional translation of the ''Bible'' . Any interpretation and translation that deviated from the classics may be regarded as heresy, criticized and prohibited, and some adventurous interpreters and translators suffered a horrible fate. In 1546, the Theological Seminary of Sorbonne University in France identified that Dolet added the phrase &amp;quot;whereas you will no longer be anything at all&amp;quot; without foundation in the translation of a paragraph about &amp;quot;existence after human death&amp;quot; in Plato's dialogue ''Axiochus'', then he  was burned alive at the stake. This paragraph is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text in Greek: Hoti peri men tous zôntas ouk estin, hoi de apothanontes ouk eisin. hôste oute peri se nun estin, ou gar tethnêkas oute ei ti pathois, estai peri se su gar ouk esei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation by Dolet:Pour ce qu'il est certain que la mort n'est point aux vivants: et quant aux defuncs, ilz ne sont plus: donques la mort les atouches encore moins. Parquoy elle ne peult rien sur toy, car tu n'est pas encores prest à deceder; et quand tu seras décédé, elle n'y pourra rien aussi，attendu que tu ne seras plus ''rien du tou''. (Sixteenth Century text as cited by Ballard and Copley-Christie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in English:Since it is certain death is not at all among the living: and as for the dead, they no longer are: therefore, death touches them even less. And hence death can do nothing to you, for you are not yet ready to die, and when you have died, death will also not be able to do anything, since you will no longer be '' anything at all''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in Chinese:因为可以确信，死亡根本不存在活着的人中间。对于死者来说，死者已矣，因此死神根本也不会再着顾他。死亡对死者来说也无可奈何，对不知死的生者亦然。等到你随风而去，坠入尘土，死神也奈何你不得，因为人死之后根本不知道存在谓何物。(translated by LIu Junping)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph by Plato is an obvious atheist view. It is close to the meaning of &amp;quot;how can you know death when you don't know life&amp;quot; (the ''Analects of Confucius''). The original Greek version is abstruse and difficult to understand, and there are omissions in many places. It can't be translated without adding cohesive devices. The three words added in italic French and English in the text only play a role in connecting and do not change the meaning of the original text. Dolet's addition was accused of &amp;quot;blasphemy&amp;quot;, because such translation was accused of &amp;quot;denying the eternity of the soul&amp;quot;, and it was precisely because he &amp;quot;made&amp;quot; this fatal translation &amp;quot;mistake&amp;quot; that he was burned at the age of 37. This accusation was a typical &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot; accusation. As a translator, Dolet only translated the meaning of the original text and did not understand it improperly. The key was that Plato described Aristotle's conversation, Sorbonne's clergy could not blame Plato, so they had to blame Dolet for adding the three French words rien Du tout (nothing at all) , because these three words could not be found in Greek or Latin, the church accused him of misunderstanding Plato's intention, blaspheming the gods and not believing in eternity. We don't know whether Plato misunderstood Aristotle or Dolet betrayed Plato. Maybe the former, but the risk of translation arises. Although he is translating with a tight hoop, the translator always yearn for freedom like the monkey king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolet was persecuted by the clergy to death, his &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; was cherished by the western translation field. Dolet's &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; came from ''The Way of Translating Well from One Language into Another'' (1540) The excerpts of the original text are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To translate well from one language into another requires in the main five things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)In the first place, the translator must understand perfectly the sense and matter of the author he is translating, although he should feel free to clarifty obscurities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The translator should have a perfect knowldgwe of boh SL and IL, so as not to lessen the majesty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator should avoid word for word renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The translator should avoid Latinate and unusual forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The translator should assemble and liaise words eloquently to avoid clumsiness.(Robinson, Douglas. ''Western Translation Theory: form Herodotus to Nietzche''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, pp. 95~96.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the five translation principles put forward by Dolet, he advocated free translation, especially he didn't advocate rigid literal translation and paid attention to the beauty of the translation. Articles 1 and 2 can be regarded as the necessary conditions for translators. The latter three advocate that translators should use fresh language expressions, avoid using rare Greek or Latin words, but use natural and fluent forms in the target language in order to improve the social status and influence of French, Italian, German and Spanish after the disintegration of Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's five principles of translation were summarized on the basis of fully absorbing the discussion of translation by Leonardo Bruni and King Duarte. These five principles emphasized that the translator cannot follow the master like a slave, being obedient and using word for word translation method which show that the translator is poor in skills and lacks rich lexical expression. In Dolet's view, translation is the translation of meaning, not words. In order to express the author's intention, the translator has the right to adjust and reverse the sentence pattern of the translation. Compared with Tytler's three translation principles, Dolet pays more attention to the target language readers, but Tytler pays more attention to how to keep consistent with the original text. Dolet's translation theory is of great attainments, which can only be compared with Cicero in Roman times and Martin Luther at the same time. Dolet's views on translation are very similar to those of Cicero and Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Martin Luther and the Tongue of the Common Man====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Man Who Has Dedicated  His Life to Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Embodiment of Muse: Poetics of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Muse (Μουσαι in Greek, muses in Latin) is the general name of the goddess of science and art in ancient Greek mythology. It was born of the god Zeus and Mnemosyne, the goddess of memory. The number of Muses is uncertain, some people say there are three goddesses and others nine goddesses. Since the Renaissance, European poets, like stars, have lit the sky over Europe. These poets not only make poetry, but also translate classical poetry, seek inspiration from traditional literature and summarize poetry translation theory. This spectacle is unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western classical translation focuses on the works of ancient Greek and Roman poets Homer, Virgil and Ovid. These translations have greatly improved the form and content of European countries, especially British poetry art, and brought new creative techniques and skills. For example, the introduction of English poetry should first be attributed to the translation of sonnets. The original form of fourteen line lyric poem originated from Italy is abbaabba, cdecde (the last six lines can also be cdcdcd). This poetic style has been translated and introduced by Surrey, and then improved by Spencer and Shakespeare to become the English sonnet (abab eded efef gg).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muse, the goddess of literature and art in the west, is fond of  English poets. The translation works of Chapman, Dryden, Pope, Shelley and other poets fully reflect the principle of &amp;quot;translating poetry in the poetic way&amp;quot;. Their poetry translation practice and theory have been perfectly combined to form a unique literary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 George Chapman: Decorate the Translation with Beautiful Words====&lt;br /&gt;
George Chapman (1559-1634) is an English poet, dramatist and translator. Chapman is famous for translating Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey''. His translated Homer works inspired the British poet John Keats more than a century later (1815), so he wrote ''On First looking into Chapman's Homer'', which became a masterpiece through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapman dropped out of Oxford University in his 20s and later engaged in drama creation. He joined the army in his 30s. He worshipped the warrior hero of the Agamemnon family in Greek mythology all his life, which can be seen in his works. This is one of the reasons why he chose to translate Homer's works. In 1611, he completed the translation of the ''Iliad'' in sonnets. In 1616, he finished translating the ''Odyssey'' in the poetic style of heroic antithesis. His translation has become one of the most popular works in the history of English literature and plays a connecting role in the history of literature. For 200 years after its publication, its translation has been the standard English translation of Homer's works. Chapman's theory of translation criticism can be seen from his translation of the preface written in the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That those translators stick in, that affect&lt;br /&gt;
Their word-for word traditions( where they lost )&lt;br /&gt;
The free grace of their natural dialect,&lt;br /&gt;
And shame their authors with a forced gloss)&lt;br /&gt;
More license from the words than may express&lt;br /&gt;
Their full compression, and make clear the author;&lt;br /&gt;
From whose truth, if you think my feet digress,&lt;br /&gt;
Because I use needful paraphrases...&lt;br /&gt;
( Extract from the Preface to the Reader of the Translation of ''Iliad'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Chapman's translation practice and theory, there are several principles worth summarizing: (1) adhere to translating poetry in poetic way. (2) We oppose word for word translation and focus on free translation. (3) Adopting the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; method, it advocates that the translation should be decorated. (4) The translator should try to show the author's intention. Chapman pays equal attention to translation practice and theory. On the one hand, he pays attention to summarizing translation experience, on the other hand, he has clear principles as translation guidance. At the same time, the deep study of Homer's works and the poetic flavor of poetry are also the reasons for his success. Now let's take a look at a passage in his translation of the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All grave old man, and soldiers they had been, but for age &lt;br /&gt;
Now left the wars; yet Counselors they were exceeding sage&lt;br /&gt;
And as in well grown woods, on trees, cold spinier grasshoppers&lt;br /&gt;
Sit chirping and send voices out that scarce can piece our ears&lt;br /&gt;
For softness and their weaker faint sounds; so( talking on the tower )&lt;br /&gt;
These Seniors of the people sat, who, when they saw the power &lt;br /&gt;
Of beauty in the Queen ascend, even those cold-spirited peers, &lt;br /&gt;
Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&lt;br /&gt;
That they were forced( though whispering )to say: what men can blame.&lt;br /&gt;
The Greeks and Trojans to endure, for so admired a Dame, &lt;br /&gt;
So many miseries, and so long? (''Iliad'', iii, 159-169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare the translation of Pope, an English poet and translator in the late 18th century:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiefs, who no more in bloody Fights engage,&lt;br /&gt;
But Wise thro' Time, and Narratives with Age&lt;br /&gt;
In Summer-Days like Grasshoppers rejoice,&lt;br /&gt;
A bloodless Race, that sena a feeble Voice&lt;br /&gt;
These, when the Spartan Queen approached the Tower,&lt;br /&gt;
In secret own'd resistless Beauty’s Power.&lt;br /&gt;
They cried, No wonder such Celestial charms&lt;br /&gt;
For nine long years have set the Word in Arms;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, it can be found that Chapman's translation has 11 lines, which is longer than Pope's. What is mainly added is &amp;quot;Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&amp;quot;; Although the previous line “those cold-spirited peers &amp;quot; has already explained, Chapman still emphasized the old and frail philosopher's blood surging like fire at that moment. Chapman was translated concretely and vividly, with abundant emotion; by contrast, Pope was translated cleanly, even playfully, but the rhyme was too delicate. Chapman's rhythm was infectious. Chapman was slightly better in the translation of the last sentence. (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第85页。) However, the addition method of Chapman wass often criticized. For example, Homer asked Hector to say, &amp;quot;For well I know this in my mind and in my heart, the day will be, when scaled Troy shall perish.&amp;quot; Chapman's poem is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And such a stormy day shall come，in mind and soul I know，&lt;br /&gt;
When scared Troy shall shed her towers, for tears of overthrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation rhymes, matches and is neat, but &amp;quot;mind and soul&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;storm&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;towers&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;teams&amp;quot; are added. Optimistically,the translator has rich imagination.Negatively, the translator's fantasy destroys faithfulness. In any case, Chapman's translation style is magnificent and beautiful, reflecting the gorgeous rhetoric of the Renaissance translation and the translator's deep literary foundation. No wonder Keats felt like &amp;quot;seeing a new star surge into the horizon&amp;quot; . After reading his translated poems Inspired by Chapman's translation of Homer, Keats wrote his handed down work ''The First Reading of Chapman's Translation of Homer's Epic'' (of course, there are also famous works such as ''Nightingale,'' ''The Ancient Greek Urn'') This poem has become the essence of Keats's poetry. It is also an immortal work in English poetry. It also has the merit of Chapman's translation. Homer's style is fresh, simple, clear, direct, vivid and powerful. Chapman strives to reproduce Homer's epic features in diction, sentence making and style. He has practiced poetry translation and summed up translation theory. This was rare in England from the 16th to 17th centuries: &amp;quot;the task of a competent and valuable translator is to abide by the sentences, rhetoric and language forms used by his original author, abide by his true meaning and depth, and then decorate them with rhetoric and language forms suitable for the language of the translation itself.&amp;quot; (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第82页。)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, because Chapman translated Homer's epic with the theme of sonnets and tried to create something in phonology, the sonnets still did not conform to the style of Homer's epic, but they made some progress compared with Milton's translation with blank poems. Chapman also translated Ovid's ''Feast of Sound and Color'' . His free translation method can fully reflect the deep meaning of the original work and is the best way to translate Homer's poetry. Chapman regards the translation of Homer's epic as a major event in his life and believes that he was born to translate Homer's epic. His poetry translation theory fills the gap of translation theory in the late 16th century and has been inherited and developed by poetry translators from the 17th to 18th centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 John Denham: Fluent Poetry Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 John Dryden's Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Alexander Pope's Translation of Homer Epic====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The National and World Visions of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Language Shapes the National Identity: Johann Gottfried Herder and Wilhelm von Humboldt====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Soaring Literary Translation: Johann Wolfgang Goethe and Friedrich Holdern====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As is well know, the Soviet translation theory plays a prominent role in the world translation theory. Firstly, we discuss about the overall situation of the development of the Soviet period, the history of the Soviet period and discusses the characteristics of the Soviet translation theory. Finally, we introduce the famous translation theorist like: S. G. Barkhudarov (С. Г. Бархуда́ров) and I. A. Kashkin (И. А. Кашки́н) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，苏联的翻译理论在世界翻译理论中占有十分突出的地位。本文首先从苏联时期翻译理论发展的整体状况出发，对苏联时期翻译发展史进行梳理；探讨了苏联翻译理论发展的特色；最后向读者介绍了著名翻译理论家S. G. Barkhudarov (С. Г. Бархуда́ров) 以及I. A. Kashkin (И. А. Кашки́н) 等人的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Western translation theories, Soviet Translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The evolution of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 History of translation theory development before World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet translation theory occupies a very prominent position in the world translation theory.The Soviet study of translation theory began shortly after the October Revolution, began with literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1918, Gorky (А.М.Горький) founded the World Literature Press (Издательство &amp;quot;Всемирная литература&amp;quot;) in conjunction with the help of Lenin(В.И.Ленин).The publisher's task is to introduce world classics, improve the translation art, and train translators.At this stage, nearly 100 professors and writers attended the work.In order to unify the thinking, discuss the theory of literary translation, and stipulate some clear rules, Gorky handed the burden to Chukowsky(К.И.Чуковский). Therefore, after a short effort, Chukowski wrote the book &amp;quot;The Principles of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Прицины художественного перевода&amp;quot;) in 1919.He first proposed that the translator of the novel should be an artist and a master of language.Chukowski believed that a good translation can reproduce the artistic characteristics of the original text in vivid and rich Russian.But at that time, there was a very popular view in literary and theoretical criticism that translation was essentially impossible work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1930, The Principles of Literary Translation was collected in Chukowski's &amp;quot;The Art of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство переводов&amp;quot;).It suggests that translators must understand the social environment.In addition, the communication of the structural characteristics and rhetorical characteristics of the original text, as well as the principles of translation and expression, are also discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1934 Translation theorist Smirnov (А.А.Смирнов) made the first proposal of the concept of &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; in the term &amp;quot;Soviet Literature Encyclopedia&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; (Перевод).The &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; here means &amp;quot;conveying the ideological content, feelings, and written structure of the original work&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;conveying the full creative intention of the original author&amp;quot;. Smirnov suggested that not only can use the direct counterpart of the original in translation but also can use the functional approximation of the original in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1936, Loginski (М.Л.Лозинский) reported at the first National Conference of Translators, &amp;quot;The Art of the Translation of Poetry&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство стихотворного перевода&amp;quot;), and pointed out that poetry translation should be the same in aesthetics as the original poetry works, highlighting the equivalent aesthetic function of literary and artistic translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that by the beginning of World War II, the discussion of translation theories did not form systematic and complete theories, and they were all carried out from a literary point of view. Only translation of textbooks and translation instructional references are exceptional and are conducted from a linguistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 History of translation theory development after World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, a new period of studying translation theory from the perspective of linguistics began. Its main characteristic is to link translation theory with comparative linguistics, and on the basis of comparing the phenomenon of the two languages, to reveal the law of the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1950, &amp;quot;Theory and Methods of Translation Teaching&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории и методики учебного перевода&amp;quot;), which played a considerable role in the development of translation theory. For example, in Gary Palin(И.Р. Гпльперии) 's article, &amp;quot;Translation and Rhetoric&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и стилистика&amp;quot;), shares Shakespeare's original Othello with Morosov’s (М.М.Морозов) translation,  noting the similarities and differences between English and Russian in terms of meaning and aesthetic functions. Meanwhile, the book Lezkel(Я.И.Рецкер) ’s article, &amp;quot;On the regularity and correspondence in Russia&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О закономерных соответствиях при переводе на роднои язык&amp;quot;), divides the language regularity correspondence into three categories: equivalent, approximation and equivalent substitution.These three methods are applied to scientific and technological translation, the translation of political articles, and literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1953 Feodorov (А.В.Фёдоров) 's book &amp;quot;An Introduction to the Translation Theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Введение в теорию перевода&amp;quot;) was published.The book discusses the translation theory from the perspective of the linguistics theory, and proposes that the translation theory is a branch of the linguistics, and the translation problem can only be solved in the field of linguistics. In addition, the book stipulates the content of the concept of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, the object of theoretical research, the content, etc., and discusses the vocabulary issues, grammar issues and stylistic issues of translation, respectively.The book made Feyodorov the founder of the language school of translation theory.In addition, the book received wide attention in the Soviet translation circle, especially the translation teaching circle, but it also caused a heated controversy in the literary and art school of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translators from the school of literature and art believe that Feodorov studied translation problems almost completely from a linguistic perspective, while ignoring that the first thing of literary translation should be involved in the problem of literature and art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1954, Kashkin put forward in &amp;quot;Methods and Genres of Soviet Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О методе и школе советского художественного перевода&amp;quot;) that the theory of literary translation should be a broad language discipline, that is to say, the study of translation and literary problems should be combined.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1955 the collection of &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы художественного перевода&amp;quot;) questions Feydorov's views, believing that studying translation theory from a linguistic perspective may lead to formalism and word-by-word dead translation in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, the Soviet theory of translation has gradually formed two major schools, namely, the school of literature and art and the language school.The two factions had long debated, culminating after the late 1950s and 1960s, with numerous papers and monographs each published.&amp;quot;Translation Skills&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мастерство перевода&amp;quot;), published by the Soviet Writers Publishing House, focuses on the views of the literary school. The language school is based on the &amp;quot;Translation Worker Notes&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Тетрадь переводчика&amp;quot;) edited by Balhudarov, making comments and summarizing the translation experience.Most belong to the literary school are writers; the language school are linguists and college teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1958, Feodorov made some additions and modifications to the original book in the second edition of the Introduction to Translation Theory. Although he also admitted that the problems in the field of translation could not all be explained by linguistic methods, it was correct to study the translation problem from the perspective of linguistics, otherwise, there would be no real theory of translation art.He stressed that literary and artistic translation does have its own characteristics, and should highlight its aesthetic aspects, but literary images are created by language means, and must also be conveyed by another language means. Therefore, the study of translation and theory from the perspective of linguistics is the basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1962, the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория и критика перевода&amp;quot;), including two groups of translation theorists.Linguist Larin (Б.А.Ларии) In the preface to the collection, &amp;quot;Our Mission&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Наши задачи&amp;quot;), proposed that the theory of literary translation must be established on the basis of linguistics and literature.He believes that it is impossible not to  combine linguistics and literary methods organically, whether in linguistics, rhetoric, or translation theory. Any translation should begin with analysis, and finally finish with literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Aitkin (Е.Т.Эткин) published the book &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Поэзии и перевод&amp;quot;), which analyzed and commented on a large number of foreign-language poems translated into Russian language in the early 19th century, concerning the translation of literary and artistic theory.He believes that the linguistic means of poetry translation are closely related to the reproduced artistic characteristics of the original poetry, and the two should not be opposed.In his opinion, translation is like rhetoric, which is both a problem of literature and art and linguistics, because rhetoric is a science of language synonymous, and it belongs to the two fields of linguistics. Ignoring the theory of the form of literary works will actually make the translator helpless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Gachzrazawa (Г.Р.Гачечиладзе) published the book &amp;quot;The Theory of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории художественного перевода&amp;quot;), in which he based on Lenin's reaction theory, proposing that the translator directly reflects the original text, namely the artistic reality of the original text, rather than the specific reality directly reflected by the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levzin (И.И.Ревзин) and Rosenzwig (В.Ю.Розенцвейг) has published &amp;quot;Principles of General Translation and Machine Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общего и машинного перевода&amp;quot;) to study translation issues from a structural linguistics perspective.It was the first work in the world to combine the concepts and principles of translational theory with the category of structural linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1968, Feodorov made a new revision and supplement to the new situation, publishing the third edition of the book and renamed &amp;quot;Basic Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общеи тоерии перевода&amp;quot;).The rationale is that this can highlight the basic principles of translation theory —— studies various translation phenomena and various kinds of translation, revealing their commonalities and respective characteristics, comparing from a linguistic perspective.In the book, Feodorov makes it clear that it should never be forgotten that the ultimate task is to establish a common theory of philology.It is now outdated to insist that literary translation is studied only through literature and art, or only through linguistics. Contemporary era is an era of close cooperation between different disciplines. In philology, the distance between the two branches of literature and linguistics is not very large, and its differences are inevitable, but can be overcome, that is to say, the two can be combined all together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1970s were called the &amp;quot;harvest years&amp;quot; of Soviet translation theory, and the debate entered a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1972, Gabriel's book &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Literary Exchange&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественныи перевод и литературные взаимосвязи&amp;quot;) can be regarded as a representative work of the school of literature and art, which more comprehensively expounded the translation theory views of the Soviet school of literature and art.Once published, the book immediately aroused widespread response from the Soviet translation theory community.In the book, he pointed out that literary and artistic translation belongs to the category of artistic creation, and studying literary translation from the perspective of linguistics inevitably leads to the dead translation of auxiliary words. As a result, the translation is linguistically correct and low in art. Because from a linguistic point of view, the decisive factor is not the translator's creative attitude towards the original text, but the linguistic correspondence principle.Thus, translation becomes some technical process, not creation. Literary and artistic translation should reproduce the aesthetic value of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Komizarov (В.Н.Комиссаров) presents its unique theory of &amp;quot;equivalent levels&amp;quot; in his book on translation (&amp;quot;Слово о переводе&amp;quot;).According to this theory, the meaning structure of discourse is a complex that can be divided into content, namely the level of language symbols, discourse level, notification structure level, scenario description level and the level of communication purpose.The principle of translation equivalence to the original text should be based on these levels during translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same year, Shvzel (В.Н.Комиссаров) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и лингвистика&amp;quot;), suggesting that translation is not only the contact between two language systems, but also between two different cultures, and sometimes between two different civilizations.In addition, he raises questions about the invariant values of the translation function.Shvzel believes that translation functional invariant values include both semantic and grammatical aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1974 Lezkel (Я.И.Рецкер) has published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Translation Practice (An Introduction to the Theory of Linguistics of Translation)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода и переводическая практика - Очерки лингвистическои теории перевода&amp;quot;), which discusses some key issues in the linguistics theory of translation, which are directly related to the translation practice.The book compares the lexical grammar and rhetorical characteristics of English with its functional counterpart in Russian, and reveals the logical semantic basis of using various translation techniques and methods in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1975 Balhudarov (Л.С.Бархударов) published the book &amp;quot;Language and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и перевод&amp;quot;), which aroused widespread response in the Soviet translation community and was considered the representative work of the Soviet language school translation theory in the 1970s. The biggest characteristic of the book is to link the translation theory with the latest achievements in linguistics in the world, and put forward the linguistics theory of translation is comparing discourse linguistics, more specifically, is the semantic discourse in different languages, and the actual segmentation of the sentence is an essential condition of equivalent translation and a series of new arguments. Balhuduff makes it clear that translation changes the speech product of one language to another while keeping the content unchanged, that is, the translator does not deal with the language system, but with the language product.In addition, he discussed translationability, the nature of translation theory, semantics and translation, translation units, and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1976, Chernhovskikaya (Л.А.Черняховская) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and the Semantic Structure&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и смысловая структура&amp;quot;), the only Soviet work that conveys the logical focus and real semantic segmentation of sentences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levitskaya (Т.Р.Леницкая) and Fejelman (А.М.Фетерман) published the book &amp;quot;translation problem&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Проблемы перевода&amp;quot;), the book discusses English and Russian due to different vocabulary, grammar, rhetorical structure and the main translation problems, its focus is not the translation process itself and general translation methods and skills, but for the difficulty of English translation into Russian method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Lambimov (Н.М.Любимов) highlighted in &amp;quot;Translation is Art&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод - искусство&amp;quot;) that literary translation is an art that pursues artistic accuracy rather than literal slave-style fidelity.At the same time, it is also proposed that words as language units can only be reflected in, or through words, so the objective reality of language existence is the overall —— discourse of the work. The basic category of translation is the discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And 1978 Venogradov (В.С.Виноградов) pointed out in &amp;quot;The Lexical Problems of Literary Prose Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лексические вопросы перевода художественнои прозы&amp;quot;) that words are the basic unit of language, so, it is also the starting point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Komisarov edited and published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory Issues in Foreign Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории перевода в зарубежнои лингвистике&amp;quot;), It fairly fully introduces the state of Western linguists studying translation theory, The book is divided into four themes, Both: the general linguistics problem of translation, Translation equivalent, translation process, Translational linguistics and Translational rhetoric; Translating the relevant discourse of some famous western linguists, For example, Jacobson (R.Jackbcon), one of the founders of the Prague School, British linguist J.R.Firch (J.R.Firch) and others.The influence of this collection is evident from the later writings of translation theorists of the Soviet language school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, Komisarov published the book &amp;quot;translation linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лингвистика перевода&amp;quot;), which pointed out that the perspective of linguistics is entering a new stage, turned out to regard the linguistics translation theory as a part of applied linguistics, for the translation practice of service, its focus is on the translation process, its task is to study the linguistics mode of translation and determine the principle of translation. The results of studying translation from the perspective of linguistics show that translation is an integral part of linguistics, and the theoretical analysis of interlanguage communication phenomenon is necessary for the development of linguistics itself. Therefore, translation should be regarded as a special form of language function, which is a special method of its speech practice, and our knowledge of the essence and function of language is incomplete. That is, linguistic analysis of translation can not only serve translation practice, but also promote development of linguistics itself. It is under the guidance of this idea that the book discusses the general linguistics theory of translation, translation semantics, translation linguistics, translation rhetoric, translation mode, translation standards. Therefore, it provides a new perspective for the study of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same year, the Minyal. Bellolluchev (Р.К.Миньяр - Белоручев) published the book &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Общая теория перевода и устныи перевод&amp;quot;).The book regards translational science as an independent subject on the grounds that it has its own subjects, content and a complete set of terms; thinks that translation research is beyond the scope of linguistics, it is a subject of linguistics, psychology, semiotics, sociology intersection, mainly applicable to translation between any two languages; proposes the discourse information theory, the main method of translation and the classification of language means in translation and so on.The book first used the interpretation as a research subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1981, Ratshev (Л.К.Латышев) published the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial —— Translation equivalent and achieve the equivalent Method&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Курс перевода: Эквивалентность перевода и способы ее достижения&amp;quot;), which divided the translation equivalent into formal and functional equivalent two types, and proposed the specific methods to achieve the translation equivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1983, Feodorov published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Art and Literary Life&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство перевода и жизнь литературы.&amp;quot;), indicating from the preface entitled &amp;quot;A Window to Another World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Окнов другои мир&amp;quot;) that Feodorov partially accepted the other's views through disputes with the school of translation theory and literature.At the same time, he argued that Gaczrazzer greatly limited the role of language in translation, seeing language as mere technical means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1985, Lvorskaya (З.Д.Львовская) published the book &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot;(Теоритическая проблема перевода”), which based on the theory of communicative function, believing that discourse meaning is divided into linguistic and verbal categories. The equivalent of translation is not the absolute invariance of the semantic, pragmatic, and environmental components in the meaning structure, but only the equivalence of pragmatic and environmental components.&lt;br /&gt;
The 20th century school of literature in the translation theory of outstanding events is in the journal &amp;quot;literary review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Литературное обозрение&amp;quot;) continuously on the discussion of translation problem, the content involves: the necessity of the translation theory, how to overcome the two extreme, how to treat the original aesthetics, time color, translation can really convey &amp;quot;the spirit of the original&amp;quot;  and the creation of the translator, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1988, Shvzzer, a translation theorist of the language school, published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory: Status, Problems and Face&amp;quot;(“Теория перевода : Статус, проблема, аспекты”). The author combines the latest achievements in linguistics in the field of speech linguistics, sentence semantics, communication linguistics and psychological linguistics, the status of translation theory, the essence of translation, equivalent, similarities, interpretability, translation semantic, language, discourse and translation and other six issues, the language school translation theory research mentioned a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Komisarov's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory (Linguistics)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода (линвистические вопросы&amp;quot;) clearly stated in his preface that translation theory is an important part of the training of future translators. As a textbook, the book aims to introduce the basic principles of translational linguistics theory.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, the Soviet theory of scientific and technological translation developed rapidly, and published a lot of articles and monographs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all, the Soviet theory of translation has been developed from scratch, from sporadic to systematic, constantly enriched, and constantly deepening step by step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. The famous Soviet translators.===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 TheTranslation Theories of S. G. Balkhdarov===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 The Translation Theories of E. A. Kashkin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=14  杨爱江 History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. They translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic description and analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writers, such as Lu Xun and Hu Shi. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other associations and journals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Some Debates in this Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Faithfulness or Smoothness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A Detailed Introduction to the Translation Theories in the Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Application of these Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=128657</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=128657"/>
		<updated>2021-12-01T09:46:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 Translation Theories of Contemporary China--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of translation criterion===&lt;br /&gt;
  Translation criterion is of great significance to Chinese translation theory. Since Yan Fu’s idea, namely “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance”, came into being, there has been years of discussion about it. With the development of translation study, more and more critics of Yan Fu's idea have been raised. People have gradually come to realize that the translation criterion of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” is not perfect enough, especially the idea of elegance, which is doubted by many translators. In ''Translation As a Communication'' (2001), Cheng Yongsheng points out that there are three types of criticism on Yan Fu’ s translation criterion. The first type is pure critique; the second type is improvement; and the third type is a partial or full reinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Pure critique====&lt;br /&gt;
  Wang Zuoliang (1916-1995), a professor at Beijing Foreign Studies University, was a representative of pure critique on Yan Fu’s translation criterion., and he clearly opposed Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; idea. Since from the point of view of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Yan Fu advocated the use of quaint language for translation. He thought it was inappropriate to use vulgar words in any translation. However, Wang Zuoliang believed that Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; was unreasonable. “If the original is not elegant, there is no need for elegance in the translation(Wang, 462).”He took Gold Vase Plum as an example, which was a famous vernacular novel, he pointed out that “If you put these coarse social figures into graceful style of Zhou and Qin Dynasties and use refined words from Six Dynasties to convey the dialogue of them, the translation must be very ridiculous, causing a great loss of the meaning of the original text(Chen, 135).” Wang Zuoliang did not think that &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is equivalent to beautification. He opposed Yan Fu's quaint translation of any text, but insisted on that the style of the translation depended on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Improvements====&lt;br /&gt;
  Unlike pure critique, many translators have put forward their own criteria while criticizing &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance&amp;quot;. Like Xv Yuanchong, Liu Chongde and Chang Xiefeng, they made improvements on the basis of Yan Fu's idea.&lt;br /&gt;
  Xv Yuanchong (1921-2021), who was a professor at Peking University, regarded “faithfulness and smoothness” as necessary conditions for translation, but “elegance” as a sufficient condition. In other words, &amp;quot;faithfulness” and “expressiveness&amp;quot; are criteria that must be followed in translation, but the implementation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; depends on the specific text. In contemporary China where writings are in the vernacular instead of in classical Chinese, the idea of “elegance” can no longer be limited to the original meaning of quaint, but should turn to rhetoric. He refuted the idea that the relationship between translation form and the original content was dialectical unity. In his opinion, regardless of literal translation or free translation, faithfulness to the original content is the first priority. If only faithful to the form, ignoring the content, it was not a qualified translation. He considered that different literary genres shared different translation criteria. The prose translation criterion was concerned with “the faithful content of the original text, the smooth translation form, and the promotion of the advantages of the target text.” As for poetry translation criterion, he emphasized the beauty of meaning, sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
  Liu Chongde (1914-2008), who was the vice president of Translators Association of China, presented his own translation criterion as “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness (in style)”. He agreed on Yan Fu’s first two criteria-- “faithfulness” and “expressiveness”, but changed “elegance” into “closeness”. From his perspective, the unity of a literary work was composed of ideological content, language expression and style characteristics, and literary translation must also be a true representation of the original complete unity. He bored down on the importance of “closeness in style”, which meant that the translation style was determined by the athor’s own writing style. The translator must know very well about the writing style employed by the author, and carefully select wording and phrasing to fit the original style while translating. In order to fulfill the criterion of &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, Liu Chongde clearly defined what kind of language ability a translator needed. He must be proficient in the native language and the language that needed to be translated. For one thing, he should translate the accurate thought content of the original text easily and smoothly and cause no rigidity to the readers. For another, he should notice every subtle difference in the author’s words, even a tiny particle, and find an appropriate form in the native language.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Reinterpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
  Ma Zuyi (1925-), the author of ''A Brief History of Chinese Translation'', reinterpreted the concept of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; as translating in a standard language used throughout the country. He found the source of Yan Fu’s “elegance” in The Analects of Confucius. Confucius used the dialect of Lu state in his usual conversations, but when reciting The Book of Songs and The Four Books, he used the official language of the Zhou Dynasty, namely &amp;quot;Ya Yan&amp;quot;/elegant language. Yan Fu lived in the late Qing Dynasty, when the articles should written in classical Chinese, so he advocated the quint language. However, after the New Culture Movement in 1919, writings in the vernacular occupied the main historical stage, the criterion of “elegance” changed into using vernacular language while translating.   &lt;br /&gt;
 Shen Suru (1919-2009) , who was a honorary member of Translators Association of China, held a view that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” formed a theoretical system of translation criterion. He defined translation as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a cross-language and cross-cultural communication, which is to convey an original content of certain language expressed by the sender to the recipient with different cultural background as fully as possible.” He emphasized that translation was communication, so translation research could not be confined to the study of two language conversions, but should highlight how to achieve the purpose of conveying information through interlingual conversion. Therefore, he believed that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” could not be considered in isolation. In order to achieve effective communication, all these three criteria must be met, and failure of any of it could lead to unqualified translations. For example, if the translated text was consistent with the original content, but difficult to articulate, then this kind of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; was unqualified. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, it is difficult to decide which of the criticisms on &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; is the most reasonable, but these pure criticisms, improvements and reinterpretations have reached three points of consensus: translation must have one criterion; Yan Fu's  translation criterion has not reach the acme of perfection; &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; are the most important in translation. However, there is still no exact conclusion as to what the ultimate criterion of translation should be. Meanwhile, it seems that detailed questions have not been thoroughly discussed. For example, to what extent is a translation considered &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot;? Is there a completely &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; translation?&lt;br /&gt;
  Before Yan Fu, there was basically no such systematic translation criterion in China, his idea has filled a gap in Chinese translation theories. The idea of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; was concise and systematic, and thus it was taken by the community as the translation criterion. On the one hand, the theories of literary translation in China are deeply influenced by &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. On the other hand, those who are engaged in literary translation work also feel that these golden words cannot solve the practical problems in translation practice, so they further elaborate them. As a result, some theories of literary translation come into being, such as Fu Lei’ s “spirit likeness”, Qian Zhongshu’ s “sublimation” and Xv Yuanchong’ s aesthetics of translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.General theories of literary translation===&lt;br /&gt;
  By critically inheriting Yan Fu's translation criterion, Chen Xiying put forward a literary translation theory of &amp;quot;three similarities”--”similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit”, which had a profound influence on contemporary translation theory in China. &lt;br /&gt;
  In 1929, Chen Xiying published “On Translation&amp;quot; in New Moon, an influential literary journal sponsored by the New Moon School in the 1920s. The essay criticized the view that a good prose translation just needed to be up to the &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Many novel ideas were presented in this essay. Firstly, he introduced the concept of literature and non-literature. Quoting the English critic De Quincey, who divided literature into two categories: literature of wisdom and literature of force. According to his point of view, the former was didactic and the later was touching. Chen Xiying concluded that whether it was didactic or touching was the key to distinguish literature from non-literature. Secondly, he condensed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; into one concept--”faithfulness”, and seriously questioned the necessity of being elegant in literary translation; Thirdly, he divided &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; into three levels: similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit. “Similarity in form” means that the ideological content of the original work should be accurately conveyed; “similarity in meaning” means that the stylistic features of the original work should be fully presented; “similarity on spirit” means that the charm of the original work should be precisely expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
  Chen Xiying has set a precedent for the theoretical discussion of literary translation in contemporary China. His theory originated from the consideration of applying Yan Fu's translation criterion to literary translation. His theory was complementary to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; were held in high esteem in literature translation theory, and they were elaborated by many other translation theorist. Fu Lei summarized it as &amp;quot;two similarities&amp;quot;, while Xu Yuanchong developed the &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; into “three beauties” from the practice of poetry translation. Therefore, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; served as a prelude of literature translation theory in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Spirit likeness by Fulei====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Sublimation by Qian Zhongshu====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Translation aesthetics by Xv Yuanchong====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Russian translation theorists, Translation ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The current state of translation in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
  In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
  On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
  After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
  It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
  Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
  At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
  After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The development of Russian translation theory.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Translation ideas of Russian translation theorists from the end of the 20th century to the present.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Komissarov's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Stobnikov's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Garbovsky's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation as a means of intercultural communication, each country has a distinctive translation ideology. This article focuses on the history of translation in pre-Soviet Russia. Through analyzing the history of translation, can find that Russia has formed a literary tradition of translation studies in the late 18th century. In the 19th century, Pushkin, Lermontov, Turgenev and other outstanding poets and literary scholars were keen on translation, especially in the middle of the century when Belinsky and other famous literary critics published a series of comments on literary translation, which emphasized the literary tradition of Russian translation to an unparalleled extent, which is rare in the history of translation in the world. The general principles of Russian literary translation thought were also formed during this period: namely, to insist on commenting on the merits of a translation in terms of the overall effect of the work, to emphasize the ideological content and literary value of the translation, and that the translation should serve the reader and be people-oriented. The above ideas influenced the formation of translation theory in the Soviet period. Therefore, a study of the history of translation theory in pre-Soviet Russia will help learners of Russian to better understand the characteristics of their translations and to improve the accuracy and peopleliness of their translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation ideas，History of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
This essay provides a comprehensive and concise overview of the history of translation in Russia: Russian written translations began in the Kievan Rus' era, when religious subjects were the main focus of translations, especially the Bible, which was translated from Greek. Religious translations continued to flourish under the Moscow principality, represented by Maxim Gleick (МаксимГрек). At the same time, the national character of Russian translations began to emerge, and the languages of translation expanded from Greek to Latin, German and West Slavic, and the subjects covered included Western chivalric fiction, geographical literature, alchemy and medicine. In the eighteenth century, Peter the Great introduced a number of measures to focus on translation, making this period a turning point in the history of Russian translation. The proliferation of specialised translations (e.g. of legal texts) was the main feature of translation activity in the early eighteenth century. After this period Russian translators began to translate literary works.The main translators were Lomonosov (М.В. Ломоносов) and Tretyakovsky (V.K. Тредьяковский). In the second half of the eighteenth century, translation was given greater importance in Russia, and the Society for the Translation of Foreign Books was founded by Ekaterina II, in which a large number of outstanding translators emerged. The nineteenth century was a golden period in the history of Russian translation. Karamzin (Н.М.Карамзин) and Rukovsky (В.А.Жуковский) both produced many excellent translations. Pushkin (A.С.Пушкин) and Lermontov (M.Ю.Лермонтов) contributed greatly to the development of Russian literature in translation, while Fetter concentrated on love poetry. In the twentieth century, the Russian translation community made significant achievements in theoretical translation studies. In particular, the rapid development of the philological school and the debate between the literary and philological schools made Soviet translation theory one of the leading theories of translation in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The history of Russian translation and the period of enlightenment of its translation theory.===&lt;br /&gt;
1. The translation activities of ancient Rus&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activity has a long history in Russia, the beginnings of which can be traced back to the time of Kievan Rus'. A relatively sophisticated system of writing, literature and translation was already in place in ancient Russia in the ninth century AD. Frequent cultural and trade exchanges with Byzantine, German, French and Scandinavian countries contributed significantly to the development of translation in Russia at that time, as did contacts with Eastern countries. From Kievan Rus' onwards, Russian translation methods oscillated between two main tendencies, either to follow the original texts exactly, up to the point of translating them word for word, or to be arbitrary, even to the point of rewriting, adding or deleting at will. The first tendency is the main characteristic of translations of the Bible and other sacred books, while the second, though not absolute, can be said to characterize most secular works.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated with www.DeepL.com/Translator (free version)&lt;br /&gt;
2. Initiation of translation activities-religious translation&lt;br /&gt;
In 864 AD, the Byzantine king sent two Greek priests, Kirill (Кирилл) and Mephodi (Мефодий), to spread Christianity among the Slavic people.At the beginning of their mission, they created a new alphabet (now known as the Kirill alphabet) and used this writing system to translate many religious texts from Greek into the ancient Church Slavonic. Among the results were the New Testament, hymnals and prayer books.&lt;br /&gt;
In 988 AD, Rus was baptised and Kievan Rus was converted to Christianity. A large number of translations appeared instantly to help Protestants become familiar with the new religious philosophy and ethical system and to understand the rituals and customs of the Church. These translations were in a variety of genres, including the Acts of the Saints, sermons, chronicles and so on. In addition, apocryphal books telling magical and fantastical stories were also popular, and some of them had similarities with the later 'fantasy novels'. Most of these translations were done in Bulgaria and were popularised in Rus. At that time, translations of religious texts were mostly word-for-word. There were also a small number of works that, unlike the 'elaborate copies of the original', had a separate literary value. In one case, a large number of details of Russian life were added to the storyline of a sermon (e.g. The Tales of Achild the Wise). In another case, military historical narratives are interspersed with the terminology of the ancient Russian feudal system and certain literary images from the stories of ancient Russian warriors (e.g. Joseph Flav's History of the Jewish War). This translation can be considered one of the most successful of the period. In the translation, the translator succeeded in avoiding many word-for-word translations). In a third case, the manuscripts copied by Ancient Rus, although based on Greek epic poetry (e.g. The Great Work of Digenes Akritas), often borrowed from Russian folk poetry, so that a large number of folk compositions appeared. As a result of this literary process, the translated literature was smoothly enriched by Russian manuscripts, which contributed to the development of original Russian literature and consolidated its links with the medieval literary process. Unfortunately, at that early stage in the development of translation, the translators were not signed, so it is impossible to verify whether the works were translated at home or abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
During the difficult period of 'Mongol rule' (1228-1480), translations continued to play an important role in the cultural life of the country. The remaining chapters of the Bible were translated one after another, and previous translations were again proofread and revised. In addition to religious translations, more translations of non-religious subjects emerge, such as The Kingdom of India and The Trojan War. Most of the works were still translated from Greek, while works probably translated from Latin and ancient Hebrew also appeared. During this period, Russian began to take shape through the interaction of Old Slavonic (Church Slavonic) and local national languages. However, religious texts were still only translated into Church Slavonic, and the use of this language was by then restricted to ecclesiastical matters. At the same time, political and commercial exchanges with other countries were more likely to be in Russian, which was becoming increasingly sophisticated: elements of the combination of Old Slavonic and Russian can also be found in original works. &lt;br /&gt;
14-15th century literature in translation by Rus was characterised by an obsession with new themes. These were mainly new works of tranquillity-abstinence literature, or works recommended by and familiar to the tranquillists. This mystical genre was introduced to Rus after it had swept through the Byzantine and Yugoslav peoples. It was reflected in the semi-secular translations popular at the time (for example, The Trojan War).&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16th century AD, Moscow eventually became the political centre of Russia, as well as the translation centre of the country. &lt;br /&gt;
In 1515, the Grand Duke of Moscow, Vassily III (Василий Ⅲ), asked a Greek monastery to send a learned translator to Moscow. This man, who accompanied the Greek mission to Moscow in 1516, was the historically famous Maksim Grek (Максим Грек). Maxim the Greek worked as a translator throughout his life, studying most of the religious texts and some of the non-religious works during this period. In addition, he also proofread and annotated previously existing translations. At the beginning, Maxim knew neither Russian nor Old Slavonic, so he divided the translation into two steps: first, he translated from Greek to Latin, and then his assistant translated from Latin to Old Slavonic. In the process of revising existing translations, he often broke with established tradition and was therefore denounced as blasphemous. Maxim was also a prolific writer, educator and philosopher. His writings contain many insights into the art of translation - the earliest recorded treatise on translation in Russia. Maxim insisted that the original text must be carefully analysed in order to grasp its full subtleties and implications. Therefore, the translator must not only master the language of the original, but also have a broad knowledge of the language and prepare for the translation. To support his argument, Maxim used Greek lexicography, phonetic organisation and phonetics involved in translation. His other major contribution was the compilation of a dictionary containing Greek, Latin and Hebrew nouns, which was also the first of its kind in Russian history. Although it was recognised at the time that translators should have a command of both languages as well as a profound background knowledge, the practitioners of translation at the time lacked the necessary qualities and their translations were not as good as they could have been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Overview of the Russian school of Translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 18th century Russian translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
The eighteenth century is an important period in the history of Russian translation. The status of translation in social culture has undergone a qualitative change, and this is due to Peter the Great's reform. At the beginning of the century, translation was still mostly related to professional documents such as laws and contracts. Later, the translator's tentacles gradually expanded to literary translation, for example, French poetry translation. The famous translators of this period are Sumarokov(А.П.Сумароков), Lomonosov(М.В.Ломоносов), Tretyakovsky (В.К.Тредьяковский) and so on. In the second half of the 18th century, the Association for the Translation of Foreign Books officially put forward the importance of translation. The organization has been active for 15 years with over 100 members.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Imperial support for translation&lt;br /&gt;
The political reforms introduced by Peter the Great also led to intensive economic and cultural exchanges between Russia and European countries. This created a huge demand for translations of scientific and technical literature and literary works. Translators were required to produce works of a high standard.&lt;br /&gt;
Peter the Great issued a special decree on translation, requiring &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; communication of the original text. In a directive issued to his subordinates in 1709, he explicitly stated that when translating foreign books, word-for-word translations were to be avoided and that the content of the original text should be clearly expressed in one's own language, based on an understanding of its content. On the other hand, Peter the Great's subversion of the written language initially caused confusion in Russian translation circles. A large number of foreign languages entered the Russian language, and the piles of foreign syntactic structures distracted attention. In any case, Peter the Great's reforms did set a new norm and a new direction for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, Peter the Great's reforms were, from the very beginning, inextricably linked to the translation of scientific and technical texts, such as the many books on military defence engineering that he ordered to be translated and used to strengthen Russia's military forces. Peter the Great also placed great importance on the translation of prose, poetry and other literary works. During this period, the Russian language began to develop its own literary model, and many educated Russians saw translation as a way of enriching the language and enhancing its uniqueness and expressiveness.&lt;br /&gt;
From around the 1830s, the importance of translating Western European scientific and technical texts gradually gave way to literary works such as prose and poetry. Writers who were also translators turned their attention to the work of new Western European writers, mainly poets, especially French poets. At the same time, the legacy of the Greco-Roman period also entered their minds. They began to translate the works of philosophers and historians, which - on the one hand - gave rise to difficulties in literary rhetoric and scientific terminology and, on the other, played an important role in the formation of a standard Russian language.&lt;br /&gt;
From that time onwards, translation also became an organised activity, with the emergence of specific bodies responsible for the organisation and management of translation work. 1735 saw the establishment of the first specialised translation organisation, the Russian Society, at the St Petersburg Academy of Sciences. The Society had a professional group of translators and some of the academy's scholars, such as Lomonosov and Tretyakovsky, were among its members. The Association was responsible for selecting works, defining the rules or principles of translation, commenting on translations, and training translators. It is worth mentioning that the Academy of Sciences also set up a school of foreign languages to train official translators. In 1748, the Academy implemented Queen Elizabeth's decree to increase the number of translations of non-religious books and publicly appealed to &amp;quot;the nobility and other classes of intellectuals&amp;quot; to take an active part in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the 18th century, Ekaterina II's efforts to create a 'civilised state' not only led to the development of literature, but also gave preferential treatment to writers. For example, in order to select the best original texts, she ordered the establishment of the Society for the Translation of Foreign Books (1768 - 1783). The Society was dedicated to providing excellent conditions for translation work throughout Russia. The purchase of manuscripts was financed out of Ekaterina's own funds. Later, the Society also discussed a proposal to establish a translation bureau under the Academy of Sciences (1790). The 114 members of the Society included such notable figures as Tretyakovsky, Sumarokov and Radishev. For 14 years the Association was active, producing numerous literary translations and likewise contributing to the discussion of theoretical issues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The emergence of poetry translation&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of poetry also developed in Russia in the 18th century, and later became one of the jewels of the country's literature. The great Russian scholar and poet Lomonosov was a major contributor to this process. A great deal of the work created by Lomonosov and his contemporaries Sumarokov and Tretyakovsky was poetry in translation. They often translated while exploring theoretical issues in translation: they would explain in their works why they translated this way and not that way; they stressed the importance of translation work and the creative value it contained. Among the most prestigious writers and translators in Russian literature at the time, there were several interesting competitions in which two or three poets translated the same work at the same time, and their translations were published in journals. It was often the case that different translations of the same work were published at the same time, without the translator's name, for the judgement of &amp;quot;literary lovers and peers&amp;quot;. This phenomenon also supports the idea that the 18th century was a period of 'experimentation' in the history of Russian translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Lomonosov's translations from Latin, German, French and Greek are numerous and varied, showing his talent for both rhyming and free verse. He was keen to reproduce the rhythmic structure of the original texts, using a variety of iambic and iambic meter to convey the Alexandrian style of French epic and the hexameter style of Greek tragedy. Russian poetry was not very developed at the time and was still based on syllables. Lomonosov's innovations enriched Russian poetry and established new forms and traditions of Russian poetic style and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Kantymir (Д.М.Кантемира) and Tretyakovsky's greatest quest was to insist on a faithful translation of the original. In the process, the translators had to contend with the problems of reams of vocabulary and rhetorical rules. Tretyakovsky's translation of Paul Tylman's Tretyakovsky became famous for his successful use of Russian rhyme to translate many verses of the original in his translation of Paul Thielmann's A Journey to Love Island. In the introduction to the novel, the translator states his approach to translation: &amp;quot;The translator is only one person away from the author. I would add that if the author is original, the translator should be even more original (I am not referring to myself, but to a good translator)&amp;quot;. He believes that &amp;quot;prose to prose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;poetry to poetry&amp;quot; can be as good as the original, and that a good translation is one that &amp;quot;describes the full meaning of each verse&amp;quot;. Kantymir 's translation of Horace's Letters and other poetic works in Latin and French, although less well-known than the former, is equally valuable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 First half of the 19th century Russian translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
The nineteenth century was a golden age in the history of Russian translation. If translation had established itself as a profession in the first hundred years, it was elevated to the level of art in this century.&lt;br /&gt;
The nineteenth century produced a number of masters of translation, including Karamzin (Н.М.Карамзин), Zhukovsky (В.А.Жуковский), Pushkin (А.С.Пушкин), Lermontov (М.Ю.Лермонтов) and Fetter (А.Фет).&lt;br /&gt;
The new Russian school of translation owes its formation to the historian Nikolai Karamzin and the poet Zhukovsky. Karamzin published a number of translations in several magazines between the end of the 18th and the beginning of the 19th century. He saw translations as a good help in perfecting a writer's style: a source of information that would satisfy human curiosity, inform historical facts, entertain women and provide material for new magazines. As a young man, Karamzin was strongly opposed to the alteration of and disloyalty to the original texts, but later became a champion of free translation, famously saying: &amp;quot;Whoever follows the author of the original text step by step is no different from a servant who serves his lord&amp;quot;. Karamzin's translations cover an admirable range of genres and languages: he translated works by both classical and contemporaneous authors, in Greek, French, Latin, German, English, Italian and some Oriental languages.&lt;br /&gt;
Pushkin called Zhukovsky &amp;quot;a genius of translation&amp;quot;. After graduating from the Moscow Noble Boarding University in 1802, Zhukovsky devoted himself to translation. It was thanks to his efforts that Russian readers were able to access the works of world literary giants such as Schiller, Goethe, Byron and Walters Scott. Zhukovsky's creative translation activities also ranged from Charles Bello to Grimm's Fairy Tales. From Charles Bellow to Grimm's fairy tales, from Homer's epic Odyssey to the poetic history of ancient Rus' Igor's Expedition, all became his original texts. There is no denying that Zhukovsky is a master in the history of Russian translation. Like Karamzin, Zhukovsky was a fan of free translation, sometimes rewriting the original or even creating a new story from its subject: sometimes transferring the setting of events to Russia and giving Russian names to the characters. For example, in his 1808 translation of the German Romantic poet Bilge's narrative poem Lenore, he changed the heroine's name from Lenore to Lyudmila and moved the story to the time of the Livonian War in 16th-century Russia. Zhukovsky believed that the &amp;quot;unsavoury character&amp;quot; of the work should be weakened while retaining the original author's ideas. His talent enabled him to reproduce the style, rhythm and tone of the original poems, while some of his best works were also faithful to the original. In later years, however, his view of translation changed in response to the tendency to stay close to the original, and he retranslated several of his previous translations to make them more faithful to the original, including Lenore. The Russian school of translation owes much to the tradition of translation created by Zhukovsky.&lt;br /&gt;
Pushkin and Lermontov are also two poets who set the stage for an epoch in the history of Russian translation. Although only a small proportion of their poetry was translated, they made a significant contribution to the improvement of the art of translation in Russia. In their rewriting and imitation of poetry, they were able to reproduce the most important features of foreign poetry, the key point being that their creative translations were no less valuable in their own right than the originals. Their free translation became a model for other translators, and in addition they established the important principle that a good artistic translation must also be a good work in the national literature of the translated language. Pushkin played an indelibly important role in the development of the Russian school of translation. He was always interested in the question of translation, and his critical views on translation were objective and profound. Before translation he stressed the importance of the choice of the original work, and in translation he demanded that the translator should be faithful to the original, while at the same time displaying his deep creative skills and his own literary style. In one of his unfinished posthumous works, 'On Milton and Chateaubriand's translation of Paradise Lost', Pushkin wrote: 'Chateaubriand's translation (verbatim) compensates to some extent for the faults of the young French writers (free translation), for they have insulted the great man very cruelly, though in a perfectly innocent manner. There is no doubt that Chateaubriand, while striving to translate Milton word for word (слов в слова), failed to achieve correctness of meaning and expression in his own translation. A word-for-word translation can never be correct. Each language has its own terminology, its own rhetorical conventions, its own way of expressing itself, and it is impossible to translate into another language with the corresponding vocabulary&amp;quot;. These insights had a positive impact on the best Russian translators of the 19th and 20th centuries. In addition, Pushkin's discussion of translation coincided with a turning point in the history of Russian literature, when the Romantic era was being replaced by a new era with a predominantly realist orientation, and a process of 'separation' between translated and national literature was under way. Pushkin's discussion of the work of the translator as distinct from that of the writer contributed to the independence of literature in translation from indigenous literature.&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, while most people advocated free translation, there were a few translators who insisted on maximum fidelity to the original and advocated the word-for-word method, even at the expense of the work's willingness to be translated. Among these were such well-known writers as P.A. Vyazemsky (П.А.Вяземский) and N.I. Gnedzic (Н.И.Гнедич). In fact, they did not always live up to their principles, and sometimes their talent and artistic intuition ended up breaking the bonds of verbatim translation. Vyazemsky's translations of Benjamin Constant and Adam Mickiewicz were not without literary and artistic merit, and his translation of Homer's epic Iliad in particular was highly praised by Pushkin. It was Fetter who was the most insistent on the idea of a verbatim translation. Fetter translated many famous works, and his philosophy throughout was one of sentence-for-sentence, word-for-word translation, retaining all the words of the original. Fetter's extreme word-for-word approach had a negative impact on most of his translations, although he was sometimes able to come up with some effective methods of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translations were also sometimes used to promote democratic ideas in the original that could not pass official scrutiny. A number of translators, such as V. Kurochkin (В.Курочкин), D. M. Minayev (Д.Минаев) and M. M. Mikhalov (М.Михайлов), achieved this by selecting appropriate original works or by using texts in their translations that were superficially imperceptible in their allusion to the conditions in Russia at the time. It was from that time onwards that the use of translation as a weapon to express dissent became part of the Russian tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Second half of the 19th century Russian translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
The mid-nineteenth century was a period of increasingly intense political and ideological struggle in Russian literature, and a great debate raged in the Russian literary world over the question of 'art for the people' or 'art for art's sake'. The debate was mainly about the choice of material for translation and the method of translation. As far as the choice of material was concerned, the democratic and revolutionary writers who supported 'art for the people' chose to translate works with progressive ideological content and a democratic orientation, such as Heine. The aristocratic and liberal intellectual writers, on the other hand, opted for philosophical poetry with a chanting and individualistic feel. Of course, this is not absolute: &amp;quot;Mikhailov and Dobrolyubov of the democratic revolutionary school also translated Heine's moody love poems The Songbook, while Tolstoy of the aristocratic and liberal school translated some of Goethe's more progressive poems, such as The Fiancée of Corinth and The Whore of God. In terms of their approach to translation, the Democratic-Revolutionary translators, based on the reproduction of the original as a whole, approached their translations very liberally, even adding in many elements typical of Russian culture. The latter, on the other hand, usually adopted a direct translation, focusing on conveying the formal details of the original work. This divergence was mainly due to the different starting points of the two groups of translators, with the democratic revolutionaries seeking to convey advanced ideas to the Russian general public and the aristocratic intellectuals believing that works of art were irrelevant to the people and that artistic creations should not be exposed to &amp;quot;vulgar&amp;quot; reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were a large number of outstanding literary writers and literary critics who made brilliant statements about literary translation in that era, none more so than Belinsky (В.Г.Белинский), Chernyshevsky (Н.Г.Черныщевский) and Dubrolyovsky (Н.Г.Добролюбов). Belinsky was one of the greatest Russian literary critics of the 19th century. He believed that translations should not be word-for-word, but should reproduce the spirit of the original, much in the same way as Pushkin's view of translation theory. On the other hand, he also opposed arbitrary 'paraphrasing': the ideal translation should not add or delete arbitrarily to the original, but should enable the reader to understand the foreign work truly and accurately through the translation. Such a viewpoint seems to us to be quite convincing even now. Belinsky played a decisive role in completely burying the 'rewriting' and 'adapting it to Russian custom' arguments. This issue dominates his writings. He argues that the preservation of the national character of the original is the crux of the vitality of the translation, and this is one of the criteria by which he judges its merits. He points out, for example, that the greatest strength of Gnedzic's translation of the Iliad is that it &amp;quot;exudes the atmosphere of ancient life&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the spirit of the ancient Greeks&amp;quot;. However, the contradiction between national identity and translatability was once a problem for Belinsky. Initially believing that it was impossible to translate works with a strong national character into other languages, he was only convinced by the success of Turgenev's collaboration with Louis Viardot in translating Gogol's novels into French in 1846, and then became increasingly determined to recognise translatability in translation. Belinsky's career as a translator was marked by a series of revisions that led to a complete and rigorous system of translation theory, the first of its kind in the history of Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation in Russia developed in the second half of the 19th century. From the 1960s onwards, the Russian readership of non-language speakers began to expand, and these readers were keen to see the translation 'replace' the original. This demand led to an unprecedented expansion in the choice of subjects and translations of Russian literature. Interest in foreign theatrical works was particularly high at this stage, and a strong interest in European classical literature was also developed. Dickens, Saclay, Victor Hugo, Dumas, Balzac, Flaubert, Tudor, Maupassant and Zola, as well as lesser-known writers of today, were successively brought to the attention of a wide range of Russian readers in the form of translations. At that time, European theatre classics like Shakespeare's plays were translated into Russia in large numbers. Many professional translators were involved, the most successful being the translator P.N. Weinberg (П.Н.Вейберг). He translated foreign literature from the standpoint of progressive Russian literature of the time. His translation of Othello, for example, is notable for its vividness in the Russian language, and has always been recognised as the best translation in terms of conveying the totality of scenes, plots and long dialogues, even though the translation is wordy compared to the original.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there has been a quantitative surge in translations of Russian literature during this period, the quality has generally been poor, manifesting itself in word-for-word translations, redundant sentences and poor vocabulary, not to mention inventiveness. In addition, the language of the characters in the translation is heavily Russified, with Russian proverbs, sayings and idioms that the foreign characters could never have known, and the introduction of Russian-specific life circumstances that cause contradictions with the plot and details of the original work. For example, В Тулу со своим самоваром ехать (Bring your own samovar to Tula - it's superfluous). The reason for this is that the literary world did not pay much attention to the translation of novels and prose, and there were no specialists working on this task. Another point is that at this stage there was little progress in the study of Russian translation theory, and no valuable theoretical insights emerged. The linguist Potjebnia(A.A. Потебня，1835-1891) expressed his views on translation from a psychological standpoint in his essay &amp;quot;Language and Peoplehood&amp;quot;. In his view, it was impossible to express in another language what was originally intended to be expressed in a certain language. He, like many other literary scholars, denied the translatability of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical ideas on translation by 18-19th century writers===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Pushkin's ideas on literary translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Lermontov's ideas on literary translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Belinsky's ideas on literary translation.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=6 殷美达=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of American Translation Theories, Nida, American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, a social semiotics translation school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. As is known to all, in China, Nida's translation theory is the most widely known and deeply impressed among contemporary Western translation theories. Professor Tan Jinxi rightly classifies Nida's translation thought into three different stages: first, descriptive linguistics. Second, the stage of communication theory. Third, the stage of social semiotics (Tan,132). Generally speaking, we can summarize Nida's linguistic thoughts and translation thoughts as follows :(1) Nida is a universalist of language, who insists that all languages are equally expressive. What is expressed in one language can be said in another. (2) Nida's translation theory has undergone a transition from the tendency that translation is science to that translation is art. (3) Nida's basic translation thoughts can be summed up in the following three sentences: Translation is a communicative activity. Translation is to translate connotation. In order to translate meaning, it is necessary to change the form of language expression. (4) When it coms to the nature of translation, Nida proposed the famous concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, which was later renamed as &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 The Characteristics of American translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some mainly characteristics in the contemporary American translation theory. First of all, serialization and systematization of literary translation is the distinct feature of theory. After the World War II, lots of books of translation emerged in many countries. In terms of the whole western translation industry, the scope, forms, scale and achievements of translation after the Second World War are unmatched in any period in the history of western translation. German translation theorist P. W. Jumpelt called the 20th century &amp;quot;The Age of Translation&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi, 113). Research institutions and publishing houses vigorously made full use of human and material resources to translate, edit and publish various series of books, so as to compile and systematize the translation and publishing of western classics. Secondly, the scale of professional translation is unprecedented. Although western literary translation continued to flourish in the decades after the second World War, the 20th century has come to be known as the &amp;quot;Age of Translation&amp;quot; mainly because of its expansion into other fields. Thirdly, the translation organizations are everywhere. After the end of world War II, translators in western countries had mushroomed to establish various translation associations and set up various translation publications. Each association had its own purpose and purpose to carry out its work effectively. There were more translators' organizations in the United States than in any other western country. There were thirty organizations of translators of all sizes, among which the most well-known are the American Society of Translators, the American Federation of Linguists and the American Association of Literary Translators. Besides, machine translation developed rapidly during these years. The advent and development of machine translation is a remarkable event in the field of modern translation. The last one is that the translation works appeared one by one endlessly. As mentioned above, one of the major features of modern western translation studies is to bring translation issues into the field of linguistic research. Translation theorists, under the influence of the structural theory, transformation theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, from the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, logic, anthropology and philosophy, this paper tries to give new meanings and new contents to the ancient subject of translation studies, to propose new research methods, theoretical models and translation skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 The development of Nida's translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that Eugene Nida is well known in the field of translation studies and linguistics in China, because his translation theory is the translation theory of contemporary foreigners introduced earlier after the opening of China's academic portal to the outside world, his translation view is also widely criticized by the domestic translation circle. During his academic career, Nida has worked in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication engineering, and other fields,also in Bible translation work. He is proficient in many languages, investigated more than 100 languages, especially some minority languages in Africa and Latin America. From 1945 to 1997, he has published more than 200 articles and nearly 40 books, both co-edited and co-edited. Among them, there are about 20 monographs on language and translation theory, and a collection of theses has been published.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second. (Nida, 2002:168) It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. &lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1）Early period—translation theory in a linguistic stage with distinct structural overtones==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of Nida's translation thought is the descriptive linguistics stage, which focuses on the descriptive study of syntactic, lexical and semantic translation problems. Nida's representative works during this period were ''Bible Translating'' and ''Morphology'': The Descriptive Analysis of Words. Nida's thoughts on linguistics and translation can be summarized as follows: First, Nida is a universalist of language. He argued that all languages have the same expressiveness, that is, what can be said in one language can also be said in another. Because Nida believes that human language systems have more in common than differences, there is a &amp;quot;common core&amp;quot; in human experience and expression. This characteristic is best demonstrated by the translation of the word &amp;quot;white as snow.&amp;quot; If, for objective reasons, snow has never been seen in some parts of the world, then it is useless to translate it literally. In this case, Nida suggests three solutions: 1. If the people there have never seen snow, and the word &amp;quot;snow&amp;quot; is not in the language, but perhaps they have frost or something of the same type, they can use it to mean &amp;quot;white as frost&amp;quot;. 2. Various languages often have some corresponding idioms to express the same meaning as &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot;, such as &amp;quot;white as egret&amp;quot;, although the expression way is different, but its extended meaning and connotations are similar or even the same. 3. If there is no equivalent idiom in the target language, the original meaning is simply &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot;. Nida's most commonly used example is the English phrase &amp;quot;spring up like mushrooms&amp;quot;, which can be translated into Chinese with a second resolution: &amp;quot;bamboo shoots after rain&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
It can be sure that language has personality as well as generality. Language differences mainly appear in the form of expression. For example, Chinese idiom, &amp;quot;pun&amp;quot;, rhythms and the metrical and prosody of poetry all have distinct linguistic characteristics. The content contained in language can be translated, but the expression form of language is difficult to translate or even untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
''Bible Translating'' obviously reflects the characteristics of translation theory with structural linguistics overtones, which lays the solid foundation for the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and his other well-known translation theories proposed in the later period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2) Middle period—Translation Science Theory and Translation Communication Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
The formative period of Nida's translation theory is the second stage of his theoretical development -- the stage of translation communication theory. At this stage, Nida's translation thoughts experienced a change of cognition and attitude from the tendency to regarding translation as science to regarding translation as art. Nida's early efforts to apply linguistics to translation studies can also be seen in his many monographs and papers. Linguistics is a systematic subject with fixed rules, so Nida's early view of translation as a science is clearly expressed in the titles of monographs and papers such as --''Explorations in the Science of Translation'' and ''The Science of Translation''. Nida believes that the scientific study of translation is an important branch of comparative linguistics, which should focus on semantics and include all aspects involved in translation. At the same time, he felt that linguistic theory was of great help to the scientific analysis of translation. Therefore, the thought of translation studies based on linguistic theories is a thought that regards translation as a science. Similarly, the scientific analysis of translation will also provide new insights into linguistic theories. But even at this stage Nida acknowledges that the description of translation can be carried out on three functional levels: scientific, technical and artistic. As Nida's translation thoughts developed into communication theory and social symbol theory, Nida's definition and classification of translation gradually tended to be that translation belongs to a kind of art, and he believed that translators are all born, just like gifted artists.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida wrote the book ''Translation Theory and Practice'', which shows Nida's translation theory and thought during this period. In the stage of translation communication theory, Nida's translation ideas can be summarized as the following four points: First, it clearly puts forward the scientific concept of translation, and makes clear that translation is not only an art and a skill, but also a science. Nida's view that &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; has had a profound influence on the western linguistics and translation theory world. However, Nida himself revised his view later, believing that translating is not a science, but translatology is a science. Secondly, the main development mark of Nida's second stage translation thought is to apply the research results of modern communication theory and information theory to the study of translation problems, and put forward the communicative theory of translation, which holds that translation is communication. Specifically, Nida believes that translation is a social communication activity across languages and cultures, and the primary task of translation is to make the translation clear to readers. Thirdly, Nida put forward the dynamic equivalence translation theory, which is the most famous aspect of Nida's translation theory. In the next chapter, we will explain and analyze the development and content of this theory in depth. Fourthly, Nida proposed a four-step translation process: analysis, transfer, restructuring and test. The object of analysis is the surface structure of the original text, so as to clarify the content and style, functional intention, pragmatic intention and other aspects of the original text. The result of analysis is the deep structure of the original text. The so-called surface structure is actually spoken, written words. A deep structure is a word or text containing all omitted elements and implied relations. For example, He is difficult to please. Its deep structure is &amp;quot;For others to please him is difficult&amp;quot;. It analyzes whether the translation is correct or not and determines whether the translation is trustworthy (narrow sense) or faithful. Transferring is the process of transforming the analyzed corpus (source deep structure) from A language to B language (deep structure of the target language) in the translator's brain. The transfer takes place near the core sentence level, that is, at the level of the putative &amp;quot;basic structural elements&amp;quot; of a particular language. Reconstruction refers to the rearrangement, connection or deletion of a series of simple sentences that have been converted into the deep structure of the target language. In the reconstruction, the reconstruction methods adopted by English-Chinese translation and Chinese-English translation are completely different. In the process of E-C translation, the goal of reconstruction is to form sentences into a &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; as far as possible, with few layers, and each part is mainly related through meaning. In the process of English translation, the common method is to rearrange each simple sentence according to the time or logical order of the semantic relationship of translation, and use appropriate reference means to carry out inter-clause reference and remove unnecessary connecting words. In the process of C-E translation, the goal of reconstruction is to connect the &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; into the &amp;quot;grape structure&amp;quot; as much as possible. It requires proper grammatical means to link simple sentences together. The use of conjunctions, relations, or modifiers as unqualified elements to change a subordinate clause into a surrogate logical subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3）Important Stage—Functional Equivalence and Functional theory of translation==&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a quite common translation theory but the three points, naturalness, closeness and equivalence should be endowed clear and precise meanings to instruct the translating practice.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence is one of the famous and important western translation theories. Besides the definition Nida gave it, there have been numerous opinions proposed by scholars and experts.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 The Essence of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second. (Nida, 2002:168) It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. &lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2	Review about Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
In the On Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Zhao Dandan (2011:54-55) proposes the importance of wholeness of the target language and culture, specific language environment and audiences of target language. Functional equivalence theory aims at a completely natural way of expression. In order to achieve functional equivalence, these three factors are indispensable factors for translators. &lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Hua (2010:70-71,105) writes in the paper An analysis of Nida's &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the guidance of translation practice, the theory of &amp;quot;functional and equivalence&amp;quot; mainly guides translation practice by using the following four criteria: information communication; the delivery of the spirit and style of the original work; the smoothness of language in line with the grammar rules and expression patterns of the translation; similarity readers’ reactions.&lt;br /&gt;
The paper written by Huang Yuanpeng (2010:101-104) analyzes and summarizes the four types of problems on the basis of Nida's functional equivalence from the papers of linguistic core-journals in China in the past fifteen years, and puts forward the view point that functional equivalence should be applied and interpreted from its theoretical system, which is also testified by means of exemplification and testing. &lt;br /&gt;
3.2	 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to the Translation Practice&lt;br /&gt;
Nida said that conscientious translators seek the most natural equivalence. In fact, a natural translation means no grammatical and stylistic stiffness in expression, and avoids translationese because it is faithful to form, finally causing unfaithfulness to the translation of the original communicative function. Undoubtfully, the excessive stress on “naturalness” will certainly weaken the achievement of “functional equivalence” due to the consequence of “naturalness”. Therefore, proper application of the principle “naturalness” is an indispensable part in the translation practice, particularly academic English papers translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot; has a very close and complex relationship with &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot;. On the surface, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, meaning that the translation should be close to the information given by source language, holds &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; in check which is revealed after a close reading of Nida's masterpiece. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; are like two ends of a straight line, representing two extremes. In fact, they reflect the contradiction between content and form in translation, which is an thorny issue for translator to deal with in the translation practice, especially in the translation of academic English papers, its form and content equally crucial.&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence” is the core word of equivalence theory in translation application. There is not completely or absolutely equivalent translation, because the most naturalness and closest equivalent translation is still at a certain distance from the original text itself. “Equivalence” is the best balance between the two extremes. In the process of translation, the most effective way to achieve functional equivalence is to find a both close and natural way of expression between languages and cultures. Therefore, in the process of translation, it is one of the elements at the heart to find the “equivalent” translation. Under the guidance of “naturalness”, “closeness” and “equivalence”, the translation practice of this time is constantly revised and improved, so as to produce a relatively high-quality translation finally.&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Application of Functional Equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida's functional equivalence theory is summarized as follows: the diction of translation is smooth and natural, the content is expressive and the reader responds similarly. As we mentioned before, there are a great number of difficulties in the translation of different kinds of literary forms by applying functional equivalence. At the lexical level, terminology and nominalization are the most important features of academic English texts. This is because the purpose of some works is to disseminate information related to majors, it is necessary to use specialized terms in specific fields. Meanwhile, nomination helps simplify the text to avoid the use of clauses. The two features are difficult to find the proper corresponding translation in Chinese. Besides, the translation of inflected forms, intricate sentence structures, heavily used passive voice, and the use of nonfinite structure also need to be translated guided by the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturalness” is the most basic criteria of translation. In order to offer the fairly similar feelings which source language brings to the readers; translation must be naturalness as the sense of target language.Translators commonly apply functional equivalence theory to perfect the translating on three levels, lexical level, syntactic level and textual level. Translation at the lexical level under the guidance of “naturalness” is the most basic one. There will be several certain corresponding translations of a word or a phrase for the translator to select based on the literal meaning and the original context.Sentence, consisted of words and phrases, possesses more flexible translation patterns by analyzing and transforming the word form and the sentence structure. Meanwhile, more translation versions to choose gives translators more challenges and troubles. On the higher level, discourse level, the translation becomes more complicated and flexible. At this time, in addition to translating under the guidance of “naturalness”, it should be combined with the context to choose the proper wording of translation.As Liu Zhong De's translation theory says, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness&amp;quot;, closeness is crucial for the translator to measure the accuracy of the information transmission. In academic English papers, closeness plays an important role undoubtfully for the importance of the content in translation. Actually, following the principle of “closeness” on lexical level is just to choose the most appropriate and the best suitable translation version of the word or phrase. Perhaps sometimes some approaches are needed in the translation process, such as the meaning extension or shrinking, specification or generalization. Closeness not only refers to the semantic changes but also changes in part of speech in the translation process that can make sentence meaning more precise and accord with the expression of Chinese habit therefore a sentence can be translated into completely different versions to choose a more accurate and smoother one. On textual level, more and more attention on closeness is paid on the cohesion and coherence of the context. Compared to the explicit cohesion in English, there are a wide variety of implicit coherence ways in Chinese. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is the core word of the functional equivalence theory. Good translations must achieve functional “equivalence” by comparison with the original text. Nida emphasizes that there is no completely absolute equivalence, and there is a certain distance between the most natural and the closest equivalence and the original text itself. “Naturalness” and “closeness” contain yet restrict each other. And in most cases, there are contradictions between them. “Equivalence” is the golden section point between the two extremes of “closeness” and “naturalness”. It is suggested that the most effective way to realize functional equivalence is to find the closest and the most natural expression of the source language between languages and cultures or to achieve it by reorganizing the original forms and semantic structures in an appropriate way. Only when “functional equivalence” comes true in the translation, can the result of “the source language readers and the target language readers feel roughly the same” be produced. Based on Nida' definition and illustration of the translation criteria “equivalence”, the translation process on lexical level under the guidance of equivalence aims to find out the most natural and closest corresponding meanings to the words and phrases. Equivalence on syntactic level are mostly concerned about sentence-type changing, words permutation, words adding, words changing and wording in translator’s own words according to the concrete context, higher and more complicated than on lexical level. To achieve both naturalness and closeness, it is important not only to deal with the translation of words and grammar simply, but also to construct connections with the preceding content. Translation instructed by equivalence on textual level are always related to the conversion of word class and the choosing of meaning. Because the text can be divided into two kinds of conditions, it requires to analyze the translation context, language, structure, function and discourse cohesion and coherence, etc., to have the whole English discourse translation quality meet the corresponding requirements, and the demand of readers of translation, fully revealing the thoughts, emotions and content in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4) Late period—sociosemiotic approach==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
The main achievement of Chinese researches on French translation theory is ''The Contemporary French Translation Theory'' compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article ''French Translation Theory''.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of Translation studies in France from the 20th century to the present===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Principle theories of written translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Philological school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Linguistic school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Poetic theory====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4Cultural school====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Principle theory of interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=10 杨堃 French Translation Theories= &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three aspects: French Renaissance translation theory, Modern French translation theory and contemporary French translation theory, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;Modern French Translation Theory;Contemporary French Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study. For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from the Renaissance, modern and contemporary periods.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Translation theories of the Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.During this period, French translators are most famous for Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot.&lt;br /&gt;
====（1）Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
(1).The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
(2).The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
(3).The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
(4).The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
(5).Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71).Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance (Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2）Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
(1).The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
(2).The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's ''The Noble''.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation theories of the modern France===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation theories of the contemporary France===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
===11.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.2 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner, in After Babel, divides the history of translation practices and theories into four periods. The first starts from the statements of Cicero and Horace on translation up to the publication of Alexander Fraser Tytler’s Essay on the Principles of Translation in 1791. The translation activities of this period can be further divided into three stages: the translation of ancient Greek classics into Roman; Translation of the Bible in the Middle Ages and inter-translation of Arabic and Greco-Roman works; translation of the Bible and translation of secular literature into ethic languages. Those translation activities correspond with the philosophical trends successively emerged in the timeline, including the natural culture of ancient Greece and Rome, medieval Christian culture, humanism of Renaissance and the Enlightenment. (Meng, )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation theories produced in the first stage are called classical theories of translation which are closely related to the translation practices of translating Greek classics into Roman. From Steiner’s point of view, the translation in Ancient Rome marked the beginning of translation practices and theories and exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators. And Steiner was not the only one who recognized the important role that translation in Ancient Rome has taken in history of translation theories. Eric Jacobsen claims rather that translation is a Roman invention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation practice reached its very first climax in translation history during the end of 4th Century B.C. when the Roman Empire replace the Greece as the country with the most powerful economic and military force in the Mediterranean region. However, the Greek culture with abundant legacy of predecessors still exerts great attraction to the Romans. Many roman writers flung themselves into the translation of Greek literature and inherit the great transition of Greek culture. The translation theories of this time, which all stemmed directly from practical work of translating mainly discuss the standard and techniques of translation in order to provide better guidance to the translation practice in return. The very first translation theory formulated by Cicero stemmed from his translation practices of Greek classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late period of Ancient Rome (around 3rd to 4th century A.C.), with the decline of literature creation in Rome, literary translation gradually retrogressed. In the aim of winning over the people and save the country from collapse, the ruling class resorted to the Christianity. Under such circumstances, religious translation especially translation of Bible gained great importance during this period. This is said to be the second translation climax in western translation history. (Tan 24) The prosperous religious translation practices gave rise to the translation theories. The most influential figure of this time is St. Jerome. Both as a translator and translation theorist, he proposed feasible translation principles and strategies and applied when translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation theories first appeared in ancient Rome all shared an empirical focus and primarily unsystematic. Those theories of early theorist exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.3 Cultural and Historical Background===&lt;br /&gt;
The 5th century BC, the Roman Republic was established around 509 BC, As a result of great growth in productivity and the need for better development, the Roman Republic began to expand outward. After many wars, Rome conquered much of the Mediterranean and the Balkans areas and thus established its political, economic, and military dominance. The definitive Roman occupation of the Greek world was established after the Battle of Actium (31 BC), and afterwards conquered Alexandria (30 BC), the last great city of Hellenistic Greece.  The Roman era of Greek history continued with Emperor Constantine the Great's adoption of Byzantium as Nova Roma, the capital city of the Roman Empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1400 BC to 1200 BC, Greek culture had reached its peak especially in literature, philosophy, architecture, aesthetics, science and art. By the 4th century BC, Greece was still the center of culture and philosophy. Although after the conquest on Greece Rome served as the political and economic center in Mediterranean, the splendid heritage of Greek culture outshone those of Rome. Since the 3rd century BC, namely the heyday of the republic, the Romans began to absorb nutrition from the Greek culture through translating and imitating Greek classics.Romans’ attitudes towards Greek culture witnessed great changes as a result of its military conquest &lt;br /&gt;
(to be continued...）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.4 Translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.1 Translation Theories Stemmed from Translation Practices of Greek Classics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.1 Marcus Tullius Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.2 Quintus Horatius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.2 Translation Theories Originated from Practices of Bible Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.2.1 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
===11.5 Influences on Later Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.7 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Development of Humanism Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance, and the Christian world view gradually degenerated with the emergence of individual centered humanism. People who submitted to God were regarded as rational and unique individuals, emphasizing their creative potential and giving full play to their talents. With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries was no longer a noble enjoyment. Words and information were transmitted in all directions and more quickly through translation. Translation was called the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were also translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. This paper will focus on the development of humanism in western translation theory from the 14th to the 19th century, and discuss the representative figures and their translation ideas in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory, Humanism trend, Poetics of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance. Dante, the last poet in the middle ages, completed ''The Divine Comedy'' in 1321. In Dante's mind, all human life experience, including life and death, must be explained by Christian faith in order to show its meaning and significance. This Christian worldview gradually degenerated with the emergence of individualism-centered humanism. All beings who submit to God are regarded as rational, unique and creative individuals. In the past years, translators were servants attached to God. Now they have shifted from God to focusing on the translator. Personal development has become the goal and value of life. Although humanist thinkers, writers and translators still maintain the Christian faith, they put more emphasis on personal creative potential and give full play to people's strengths. The focus of translation activities in this period also shifted from the classics of the Christian Church to the translation of more secular humanistic works.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries is no longer a noble enjoyment. Through the wings of translation, words and information are transmitted in all directions and more quickly. For example, Marco Polo (1254-1324) told the story of his travels in China, which spread all over the European continent through printed words. The invention of printing not only brought about a cultural revolution, but also a sharp increase in the number of translations. With the emergence of new disciplines, great changes have taken place in the function of translation. Translation is known as the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. Take the role of translation in English literature for example: &amp;quot;Translation played a great role in the British Renaissance: first, as a pioneer, it was countless translated works that first caused the mental climate of humanism. Second, translation was still active in the era of the restoration of the king's government, but attention has turned to French works. In the intervening years, that is, in the half century from 1558 to 1603 when Queen Elizabeth was in office, translation activities were more frequent, and famous translations also appeared the most frequently, which constituted a translation climax in the whole history of English literature. &amp;quot; （王佐良、何其莘。英国文艺复兴时期文学史。北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年，第72页）In the Queen Elizabeth era, translation reached an unprecedented prosperity, and good translations of famous works continued to emerge. In the following 17th to 18th centuries, neoclassical literary translation surpassed the previous stage. Translation is particularly important to the development of modern English language, literature and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. A large number of scholars and poets have expressed their opinions on translation. From the 14th to the 16th century, the most representative was Dante's &amp;quot;untranslatability of literature&amp;quot; in Italy (1265-1321); Erasmus of the Netherlands (1466 - 1536) relied on the translator's language knowledge in the translation of ''The Bible''; The translation of German Luther (1482 - 1546) must adopt the language of the people; The translators in Dore’s mind (1509-1546) in France must understand the original content, be proficient in two languages, avoid word for word translation, adopt popular form and pay attention to the &amp;quot;five translation principles&amp;quot; of beautiful style; Poetry translation in English Chapman's(1559-1634)  mind can not be stiff translation, and the poetry translation method of &amp;quot;rebuilding a new image&amp;quot; can be used.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to the 19th century, the representative figures were as follows. Abranco of France: the translation method of “the beautiful unfaithful ones” which emphasized literariness and readability; Bartow (1731-1780) : accurate translation view of &amp;quot;the author is the master and the translator is the servant&amp;quot;; Dryden (1747-1841) of England: three translation principles of &amp;quot;literal translation, free translation and imitation translation&amp;quot;; Tytler (1747-1814): three translation principles of &amp;quot;the translation must completely reproduce the thought of the original work: the style and tone of the translation must be consistent with the characteristics of the original; the translation must be as smooth as the original.&amp;quot; ; Humanistic thinker Herder (1744-1830) of German Romanticism: made a pioneering thinking on the language, nationality and the characteristics of relativism in translation. Goethe (1749-1832) of German: called the translator as &amp;quot;the prophet of the people&amp;quot;; Humboldt (1767-1835): expressed the views on translatability and untranslatability which had a great impact on the 20th century. The foreignization translation method of Schleiermacher (1768-1834) in the later stage has influenced the deconstructive translation theory of the 20th century. For the above representative figures and different translation views, due to the limitation of the length of the article, this paper will discuss some of the representatives according to the development sequence of the history of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The &amp;quot;Rebels&amp;quot; Who Change the Traditional Concept of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Since Jerome, the debate between literal translation and free translation has begun in western translation. The dispute between literal translation and free translation actually involves the question of whether translation should be equivalent to the original text, that is, faithfulness, which is also a main line running through western translation theory for more than 2000 years. Since the Renaissance, people have become more and more aware of their own subjectivity, but religious influence is everywhere all the time. As a translator, if he has any unconventional translation behavior, he may be persecuted by spirit and body, even lead to death. A history of western translation can be said to be written in the life and blood of translators to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1536 and 1546, three translators died. Two of them were caused by translation work. They were French translation theorist Dolet, British translator Wycliffe as well as religious reformer and translator Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Etiene Dolet and Five Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation theory, the first humanist to systematically expound translation theory was Etiene Dolet(1509-1546). Dolet is a translator, printer and scholar. He is the first translator suffering from translation since the Renaissance. He is a learned, versatile and liberated translator. His interpretation of classics was regarded as walking between orthodoxy and paganism. The European Church has advocated for a long time that the translation of the ''Bible'' should be literal translation, especially the Roman Catholic Church supported the &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; and conventional translation of the ''Bible'' . Any interpretation and translation that deviated from the classics may be regarded as heresy, criticized and prohibited, and some adventurous interpreters and translators suffered a horrible fate. In 1546, the Theological Seminary of Sorbonne University in France identified that Dolet added the phrase &amp;quot;whereas you will no longer be anything at all&amp;quot; without foundation in the translation of a paragraph about &amp;quot;existence after human death&amp;quot; in Plato's dialogue ''Axiochus'', then he  was burned alive at the stake. This paragraph is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text in Greek: Hoti peri men tous zôntas ouk estin, hoi de apothanontes ouk eisin. hôste oute peri se nun estin, ou gar tethnêkas oute ei ti pathois, estai peri se su gar ouk esei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation by Dolet:Pour ce qu'il est certain que la mort n'est point aux vivants: et quant aux defuncs, ilz ne sont plus: donques la mort les atouches encore moins. Parquoy elle ne peult rien sur toy, car tu n'est pas encores prest à deceder; et quand tu seras décédé, elle n'y pourra rien aussi，attendu que tu ne seras plus ''rien du tou''. (Sixteenth Century text as cited by Ballard and Copley-Christie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in English:Since it is certain death is not at all among the living: and as for the dead, they no longer are: therefore, death touches them even less. And hence death can do nothing to you, for you are not yet ready to die, and when you have died, death will also not be able to do anything, since you will no longer be '' anything at all''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in Chinese:因为可以确信，死亡根本不存在活着的人中间。对于死者来说，死者已矣，因此死神根本也不会再着顾他。死亡对死者来说也无可奈何，对不知死的生者亦然。等到你随风而去，坠入尘土，死神也奈何你不得，因为人死之后根本不知道存在谓何物。(translated by LIu Junping)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph by Plato is an obvious atheist view. It is close to the meaning of &amp;quot;how can you know death when you don't know life&amp;quot; (the ''Analects of Confucius''). The original Greek version is abstruse and difficult to understand, and there are omissions in many places. It can't be translated without adding cohesive devices. The three words added in italic French and English in the text only play a role in connecting and do not change the meaning of the original text. Dolet's addition was accused of &amp;quot;blasphemy&amp;quot;, because such translation was accused of &amp;quot;denying the eternity of the soul&amp;quot;, and it was precisely because he &amp;quot;made&amp;quot; this fatal translation &amp;quot;mistake&amp;quot; that he was burned at the age of 37. This accusation was a typical &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot; accusation. As a translator, Dolet only translated the meaning of the original text and did not understand it improperly. The key was that Plato described Aristotle's conversation, Sorbonne's clergy could not blame Plato, so they had to blame Dolet for adding the three French words rien Du tout (nothing at all) , because these three words could not be found in Greek or Latin, the church accused him of misunderstanding Plato's intention, blaspheming the gods and not believing in eternity. We don't know whether Plato misunderstood Aristotle or Dolet betrayed Plato. Maybe the former, but the risk of translation arises. Although he is translating with a tight hoop, the translator always yearn for freedom like the monkey king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolet was persecuted by the clergy to death, his &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; was cherished by the western translation field. Dolet's &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; came from ''The Way of Translating Well from One Language into Another'' (1540) The excerpts of the original text are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To translate well from one language into another requires in the main five things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)In the first place, the translator must understand perfectly the sense and matter of the author he is translating, although he should feel free to clarifty obscurities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The translator should have a perfect knowldgwe of boh SL and IL, so as not to lessen the majesty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator should avoid word for word renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The translator should avoid Latinate and unusual forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The translator should assemble and liaise words eloquently to avoid clumsiness.(Robinson, Douglas. ''Western Translation Theory: form Herodotus to Nietzche''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, pp. 95~96.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the five translation principles put forward by Dolet, he advocated free translation, especially he didn't advocate rigid literal translation and paid attention to the beauty of the translation. Articles 1 and 2 can be regarded as the necessary conditions for translators. The latter three advocate that translators should use fresh language expressions, avoid using rare Greek or Latin words, but use natural and fluent forms in the target language in order to improve the social status and influence of French, Italian, German and Spanish after the disintegration of Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's five principles of translation were summarized on the basis of fully absorbing the discussion of translation by Leonardo Bruni and King Duarte. These five principles emphasized that the translator cannot follow the master like a slave, being obedient and using word for word translation method which show that the translator is poor in skills and lacks rich lexical expression. In Dolet's view, translation is the translation of meaning, not words. In order to express the author's intention, the translator has the right to adjust and reverse the sentence pattern of the translation. Compared with Tytler's three translation principles, Dolet pays more attention to the target language readers, but Tytler pays more attention to how to keep consistent with the original text. Dolet's translation theory is of great attainments, which can only be compared with Cicero in Roman times and Martin Luther at the same time. Dolet's views on translation are very similar to those of Cicero and Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Martin Luther and the Tongue of the Common Man====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Man Who Has Dedicated  His Life to Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Embodiment of Muse: Poetics of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Muse (Μουσαι in Greek, muses in Latin) is the general name of the goddess of science and art in ancient Greek mythology. It was born of the god Zeus and Mnemosyne, the goddess of memory. The number of Muses is uncertain, some people say there are three goddesses and others nine goddesses. Since the Renaissance, European poets, like stars, have lit the sky over Europe. These poets not only make poetry, but also translate classical poetry, seek inspiration from traditional literature and summarize poetry translation theory. This spectacle is unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western classical translation focuses on the works of ancient Greek and Roman poets Homer, Virgil and Ovid. These translations have greatly improved the form and content of European countries, especially British poetry art, and brought new creative techniques and skills. For example, the introduction of English poetry should first be attributed to the translation of sonnets. The original form of fourteen line lyric poem originated from Italy is abbaabba, cdecde (the last six lines can also be cdcdcd). This poetic style has been translated and introduced by Surrey, and then improved by Spencer and Shakespeare to become the English sonnet (abab eded efef gg).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muse, the goddess of literature and art in the west, is fond of  English poets. The translation works of Chapman, Dryden, Pope, Shelley and other poets fully reflect the principle of &amp;quot;translating poetry in the poetic way&amp;quot;. Their poetry translation practice and theory have been perfectly combined to form a unique literary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 George Chapman: Decorate the Translation with Beautiful Words====&lt;br /&gt;
George Chapman (1559-1634) is an English poet, dramatist and translator. Chapman is famous for translating Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey''. His translated Homer works inspired the British poet John Keats more than a century later (1815), so he wrote ''On First looking into Chapman's Homer'', which became a masterpiece through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapman dropped out of Oxford University in his 20s and later engaged in drama creation. He joined the army in his 30s. He worshipped the warrior hero of the Agamemnon family in Greek mythology all his life, which can be seen in his works. This is one of the reasons why he chose to translate Homer's works. In 1611, he completed the translation of the ''Iliad'' in sonnets. In 1616, he finished translating the ''Odyssey'' in the poetic style of heroic antithesis. His translation has become one of the most popular works in the history of English literature and plays a connecting role in the history of literature. For 200 years after its publication, its translation has been the standard English translation of Homer's works. Chapman's theory of translation criticism can be seen from his translation of the preface written in the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That those translators stick in, that affect&lt;br /&gt;
Their word-for word traditions( where they lost )&lt;br /&gt;
The free grace of their natural dialect,&lt;br /&gt;
And shame their authors with a forced gloss)&lt;br /&gt;
More license from the words than may express&lt;br /&gt;
Their full compression, and make clear the author;&lt;br /&gt;
From whose truth, if you think my feet digress,&lt;br /&gt;
Because I use needful paraphrases...&lt;br /&gt;
( Extract from the Preface to the Reader of the Translation of ''Iliad'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Chapman's translation practice and theory, there are several principles worth summarizing: (1) adhere to translating poetry in poetic way. (2) We oppose word for word translation and focus on free translation. (3) Adopting the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; method, it advocates that the translation should be decorated. (4) The translator should try to show the author's intention. Chapman pays equal attention to translation practice and theory. On the one hand, he pays attention to summarizing translation experience, on the other hand, he has clear principles as translation guidance. At the same time, the deep study of Homer's works and the poetic flavor of poetry are also the reasons for his success. Now let's take a look at a passage in his translation of the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All grave old man, and soldiers they had been, but for age &lt;br /&gt;
Now left the wars; yet Counselors they were exceeding sage&lt;br /&gt;
And as in well grown woods, on trees, cold spinier grasshoppers&lt;br /&gt;
Sit chirping and send voices out that scarce can piece our ears&lt;br /&gt;
For softness and their weaker faint sounds; so( talking on the tower )&lt;br /&gt;
These Seniors of the people sat, who, when they saw the power &lt;br /&gt;
Of beauty in the Queen ascend, even those cold-spirited peers, &lt;br /&gt;
Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&lt;br /&gt;
That they were forced( though whispering )to say: what men can blame.&lt;br /&gt;
The Greeks and Trojans to endure, for so admired a Dame, &lt;br /&gt;
So many miseries, and so long? (''Iliad'', iii, 159-169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare the translation of Pope, an English poet and translator in the late 18th century:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiefs, who no more in bloody Fights engage,&lt;br /&gt;
But Wise thro' Time, and Narratives with Age&lt;br /&gt;
In Summer-Days like Grasshoppers rejoice,&lt;br /&gt;
A bloodless Race, that sena a feeble Voice&lt;br /&gt;
These, when the Spartan Queen approached the Tower,&lt;br /&gt;
In secret own'd resistless Beauty’s Power.&lt;br /&gt;
They cried, No wonder such Celestial charms&lt;br /&gt;
For nine long years have set the Word in Arms;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, it can be found that Chapman's translation has 11 lines, which is longer than Pope's. What is mainly added is &amp;quot;Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&amp;quot;; Although the previous line “those cold-spirited peers &amp;quot; has already explained, Chapman still emphasized the old and frail philosopher's blood surging like fire at that moment. Chapman was translated concretely and vividly, with abundant emotion; by contrast, Pope was translated cleanly, even playfully, but the rhyme was too delicate. Chapman's rhythm was infectious. Chapman was slightly better in the translation of the last sentence. (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第85页。) However, the addition method of Chapman wass often criticized. For example, Homer asked Hector to say, &amp;quot;For well I know this in my mind and in my heart, the day will be, when scaled Troy shall perish.&amp;quot; Chapman's poem is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And such a stormy day shall come，in mind and soul I know，&lt;br /&gt;
When scared Troy shall shed her towers, for tears of overthrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation rhymes, matches and is neat, but &amp;quot;mind and soul&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;storm&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;towers&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;teams&amp;quot; are added. Optimistically,the translator has rich imagination.Negatively, the translator's fantasy destroys faithfulness. In any case, Chapman's translation style is magnificent and beautiful, reflecting the gorgeous rhetoric of the Renaissance translation and the translator's deep literary foundation. No wonder Keats felt like &amp;quot;seeing a new star surge into the horizon&amp;quot; . After reading his translated poems Inspired by Chapman's translation of Homer, Keats wrote his handed down work ''The First Reading of Chapman's Translation of Homer's Epic'' (of course, there are also famous works such as ''Nightingale,'' ''The Ancient Greek Urn'') This poem has become the essence of Keats's poetry. It is also an immortal work in English poetry. It also has the merit of Chapman's translation. Homer's style is fresh, simple, clear, direct, vivid and powerful. Chapman strives to reproduce Homer's epic features in diction, sentence making and style. He has practiced poetry translation and summed up translation theory. This was rare in England from the 16th to 17th centuries: &amp;quot;the task of a competent and valuable translator is to abide by the sentences, rhetoric and language forms used by his original author, abide by his true meaning and depth, and then decorate them with rhetoric and language forms suitable for the language of the translation itself.&amp;quot; (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第82页。)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, because Chapman translated Homer's epic with the theme of sonnets and tried to create something in phonology, the sonnets still did not conform to the style of Homer's epic, but they made some progress compared with Milton's translation with blank poems. Chapman also translated Ovid's ''Feast of Sound and Color'' . His free translation method can fully reflect the deep meaning of the original work and is the best way to translate Homer's poetry. Chapman regards the translation of Homer's epic as a major event in his life and believes that he was born to translate Homer's epic. His poetry translation theory fills the gap of translation theory in the late 16th century and has been inherited and developed by poetry translators from the 17th to 18th centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 John Denham: Fluent Poetry Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 John Dryden's Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Alexander Pope's Translation of Homer Epic====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The National and World Visions of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Language Shapes the National Identity: Johann Gottfried Herder and Wilhelm von Humboldt====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Soaring Literary Translation: Johann Wolfgang Goethe and Friedrich Holdern====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As is well know, the Soviet translation theory plays a prominent role in the world translation theory. Firstly, we discuss about the overall situation of the development of the Soviet period, the history of the Soviet period and discusses the characteristics of the Soviet translation theory. Finally, we introduce the famous translation theorist like: S. G. Barkhudarov (С. Г. Бархуда́ров) and I. A. Kashkin (И. А. Кашки́н) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，苏联的翻译理论在世界翻译理论中占有十分突出的地位。本文首先从苏联时期翻译理论发展的整体状况出发，对苏联时期翻译发展史进行梳理；探讨了苏联翻译理论发展的特色；最后向读者介绍了著名翻译理论家S. G. Barkhudarov (С. Г. Бархуда́ров) 以及I. A. Kashkin (И. А. Кашки́н) 等人的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Western translation theories, Soviet Translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The evolution of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 History of translation theory development before World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet translation theory occupies a very prominent position in the world translation theory.The Soviet study of translation theory began shortly after the October Revolution, began with literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1918, Gorky (А.М.Горький) founded the World Literature Press (Издательство &amp;quot;Всемирная литература&amp;quot;) in conjunction with the help of Lenin(В.И.Ленин).The publisher's task is to introduce world classics, improve the translation art, and train translators.At this stage, nearly 100 professors and writers attended the work.In order to unify the thinking, discuss the theory of literary translation, and stipulate some clear rules, Gorky handed the burden to Chukowsky(К.И.Чуковский). Therefore, after a short effort, Chukowski wrote the book &amp;quot;The Principles of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Прицины художественного перевода&amp;quot;) in 1919.He first proposed that the translator of the novel should be an artist and a master of language.Chukowski believed that a good translation can reproduce the artistic characteristics of the original text in vivid and rich Russian.But at that time, there was a very popular view in literary and theoretical criticism that translation was essentially impossible work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1930, The Principles of Literary Translation was collected in Chukowski's &amp;quot;The Art of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство переводов&amp;quot;).It suggests that translators must understand the social environment.In addition, the communication of the structural characteristics and rhetorical characteristics of the original text, as well as the principles of translation and expression, are also discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1934 Translation theorist Smirnov (А.А.Смирнов) made the first proposal of the concept of &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; in the term &amp;quot;Soviet Literature Encyclopedia&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; (Перевод).The &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; here means &amp;quot;conveying the ideological content, feelings, and written structure of the original work&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;conveying the full creative intention of the original author&amp;quot;. Smirnov suggested that not only can use the direct counterpart of the original in translation but also can use the functional approximation of the original in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1936, Loginski (М.Л.Лозинский) reported at the first National Conference of Translators, &amp;quot;The Art of the Translation of Poetry&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство стихотворного перевода&amp;quot;), and pointed out that poetry translation should be the same in aesthetics as the original poetry works, highlighting the equivalent aesthetic function of literary and artistic translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that by the beginning of World War II, the discussion of translation theories did not form systematic and complete theories, and they were all carried out from a literary point of view. Only translation of textbooks and translation instructional references are exceptional and are conducted from a linguistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 History of translation theory development after World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, a new period of studying translation theory from the perspective of linguistics began. Its main characteristic is to link translation theory with comparative linguistics, and on the basis of comparing the phenomenon of the two languages, to reveal the law of the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1950, &amp;quot;Theory and Methods of Translation Teaching&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории и методики учебного перевода&amp;quot;), which played a considerable role in the development of translation theory. For example, in Gary Palin(И.Р. Гпльперии) 's article, &amp;quot;Translation and Rhetoric&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и стилистика&amp;quot;), shares Shakespeare's original Othello with Morosov’s (М.М.Морозов) translation,  noting the similarities and differences between English and Russian in terms of meaning and aesthetic functions. Meanwhile, the book Lezkel(Я.И.Рецкер) ’s article, &amp;quot;On the regularity and correspondence in Russia&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О закономерных соответствиях при переводе на роднои язык&amp;quot;), divides the language regularity correspondence into three categories: equivalent, approximation and equivalent substitution.These three methods are applied to scientific and technological translation, the translation of political articles, and literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1953 Feodorov (А.В.Фёдоров) 's book &amp;quot;An Introduction to the Translation Theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Введение в теорию перевода&amp;quot;) was published.The book discusses the translation theory from the perspective of the linguistics theory, and proposes that the translation theory is a branch of the linguistics, and the translation problem can only be solved in the field of linguistics. In addition, the book stipulates the content of the concept of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, the object of theoretical research, the content, etc., and discusses the vocabulary issues, grammar issues and stylistic issues of translation, respectively.The book made Feyodorov the founder of the language school of translation theory.In addition, the book received wide attention in the Soviet translation circle, especially the translation teaching circle, but it also caused a heated controversy in the literary and art school of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translators from the school of literature and art believe that Feodorov studied translation problems almost completely from a linguistic perspective, while ignoring that the first thing of literary translation should be involved in the problem of literature and art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1954, Kashkin put forward in &amp;quot;Methods and Genres of Soviet Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О методе и школе советского художественного перевода&amp;quot;) that the theory of literary translation should be a broad language discipline, that is to say, the study of translation and literary problems should be combined.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1955 the collection of &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы художественного перевода&amp;quot;) questions Feydorov's views, believing that studying translation theory from a linguistic perspective may lead to formalism and word-by-word dead translation in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, the Soviet theory of translation has gradually formed two major schools, namely, the school of literature and art and the language school.The two factions had long debated, culminating after the late 1950s and 1960s, with numerous papers and monographs each published.&amp;quot;Translation Skills&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мастерство перевода&amp;quot;), published by the Soviet Writers Publishing House, focuses on the views of the literary school. The language school is based on the &amp;quot;Translation Worker Notes&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Тетрадь переводчика&amp;quot;) edited by Balhudarov, making comments and summarizing the translation experience.Most belong to the literary school are writers; the language school are linguists and college teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1958, Feodorov made some additions and modifications to the original book in the second edition of the Introduction to Translation Theory. Although he also admitted that the problems in the field of translation could not all be explained by linguistic methods, it was correct to study the translation problem from the perspective of linguistics, otherwise, there would be no real theory of translation art.He stressed that literary and artistic translation does have its own characteristics, and should highlight its aesthetic aspects, but literary images are created by language means, and must also be conveyed by another language means. Therefore, the study of translation and theory from the perspective of linguistics is the basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1962, the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория и критика перевода&amp;quot;), including two groups of translation theorists.Linguist Larin (Б.А.Ларии) In the preface to the collection, &amp;quot;Our Mission&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Наши задачи&amp;quot;), proposed that the theory of literary translation must be established on the basis of linguistics and literature.He believes that it is impossible not to  combine linguistics and literary methods organically, whether in linguistics, rhetoric, or translation theory. Any translation should begin with analysis, and finally finish with literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Aitkin (Е.Т.Эткин) published the book &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Поэзии и перевод&amp;quot;), which analyzed and commented on a large number of foreign-language poems translated into Russian language in the early 19th century, concerning the translation of literary and artistic theory.He believes that the linguistic means of poetry translation are closely related to the reproduced artistic characteristics of the original poetry, and the two should not be opposed.In his opinion, translation is like rhetoric, which is both a problem of literature and art and linguistics, because rhetoric is a science of language synonymous, and it belongs to the two fields of linguistics. Ignoring the theory of the form of literary works will actually make the translator helpless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Gachzrazawa (Г.Р.Гачечиладзе) published the book &amp;quot;The Theory of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории художественного перевода&amp;quot;), in which he based on Lenin's reaction theory, proposing that the translator directly reflects the original text, namely the artistic reality of the original text, rather than the specific reality directly reflected by the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levzin (И.И.Ревзин) and Rosenzwig (В.Ю.Розенцвейг) has published &amp;quot;Principles of General Translation and Machine Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общего и машинного перевода&amp;quot;) to study translation issues from a structural linguistics perspective.It was the first work in the world to combine the concepts and principles of translational theory with the category of structural linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1968, Feodorov made a new revision and supplement to the new situation, publishing the third edition of the book and renamed &amp;quot;Basic Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общеи тоерии перевода&amp;quot;).The rationale is that this can highlight the basic principles of translation theory —— studies various translation phenomena and various kinds of translation, revealing their commonalities and respective characteristics, comparing from a linguistic perspective.In the book, Feodorov makes it clear that it should never be forgotten that the ultimate task is to establish a common theory of philology.It is now outdated to insist that literary translation is studied only through literature and art, or only through linguistics. Contemporary era is an era of close cooperation between different disciplines. In philology, the distance between the two branches of literature and linguistics is not very large, and its differences are inevitable, but can be overcome, that is to say, the two can be combined all together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1970s were called the &amp;quot;harvest years&amp;quot; of Soviet translation theory, and the debate entered a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1972, Gabriel's book &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Literary Exchange&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественныи перевод и литературные взаимосвязи&amp;quot;) can be regarded as a representative work of the school of literature and art, which more comprehensively expounded the translation theory views of the Soviet school of literature and art.Once published, the book immediately aroused widespread response from the Soviet translation theory community.In the book, he pointed out that literary and artistic translation belongs to the category of artistic creation, and studying literary translation from the perspective of linguistics inevitably leads to the dead translation of auxiliary words. As a result, the translation is linguistically correct and low in art. Because from a linguistic point of view, the decisive factor is not the translator's creative attitude towards the original text, but the linguistic correspondence principle.Thus, translation becomes some technical process, not creation. Literary and artistic translation should reproduce the aesthetic value of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Komizarov (В.Н.Комиссаров) presents its unique theory of &amp;quot;equivalent levels&amp;quot; in his book on translation (&amp;quot;Слово о переводе&amp;quot;).According to this theory, the meaning structure of discourse is a complex that can be divided into content, namely the level of language symbols, discourse level, notification structure level, scenario description level and the level of communication purpose.The principle of translation equivalence to the original text should be based on these levels during translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same year, Shvzel (В.Н.Комиссаров) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и лингвистика&amp;quot;), suggesting that translation is not only the contact between two language systems, but also between two different cultures, and sometimes between two different civilizations.In addition, he raises questions about the invariant values of the translation function.Shvzel believes that translation functional invariant values include both semantic and grammatical aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1974 Lezkel (Я.И.Рецкер) has published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Translation Practice (An Introduction to the Theory of Linguistics of Translation)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода и переводическая практика - Очерки лингвистическои теории перевода&amp;quot;), which discusses some key issues in the linguistics theory of translation, which are directly related to the translation practice.The book compares the lexical grammar and rhetorical characteristics of English with its functional counterpart in Russian, and reveals the logical semantic basis of using various translation techniques and methods in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1975 Balhudarov (Л.С.Бархударов) published the book &amp;quot;Language and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и перевод&amp;quot;), which aroused widespread response in the Soviet translation community and was considered the representative work of the Soviet language school translation theory in the 1970s. The biggest characteristic of the book is to link the translation theory with the latest achievements in linguistics in the world, and put forward the linguistics theory of translation is comparing discourse linguistics, more specifically, is the semantic discourse in different languages, and the actual segmentation of the sentence is an essential condition of equivalent translation and a series of new arguments. Balhuduff makes it clear that translation changes the speech product of one language to another while keeping the content unchanged, that is, the translator does not deal with the language system, but with the language product.In addition, he discussed translationability, the nature of translation theory, semantics and translation, translation units, and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1976, Chernhovskikaya (Л.А.Черняховская) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and the Semantic Structure&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и смысловая структура&amp;quot;), the only Soviet work that conveys the logical focus and real semantic segmentation of sentences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levitskaya (Т.Р.Леницкая) and Fejelman (А.М.Фетерман) published the book &amp;quot;translation problem&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Проблемы перевода&amp;quot;), the book discusses English and Russian due to different vocabulary, grammar, rhetorical structure and the main translation problems, its focus is not the translation process itself and general translation methods and skills, but for the difficulty of English translation into Russian method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Lambimov (Н.М.Любимов) highlighted in &amp;quot;Translation is Art&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод - искусство&amp;quot;) that literary translation is an art that pursues artistic accuracy rather than literal slave-style fidelity.At the same time, it is also proposed that words as language units can only be reflected in, or through words, so the objective reality of language existence is the overall —— discourse of the work. The basic category of translation is the discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And 1978 Venogradov (В.С.Виноградов) pointed out in &amp;quot;The Lexical Problems of Literary Prose Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лексические вопросы перевода художественнои прозы&amp;quot;) that words are the basic unit of language, so, it is also the starting point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Komisarov edited and published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory Issues in Foreign Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории перевода в зарубежнои лингвистике&amp;quot;), It fairly fully introduces the state of Western linguists studying translation theory, The book is divided into four themes, Both: the general linguistics problem of translation, Translation equivalent, translation process, Translational linguistics and Translational rhetoric; Translating the relevant discourse of some famous western linguists, For example, Jacobson (R.Jackbcon), one of the founders of the Prague School, British linguist J.R.Firch (J.R.Firch) and others.The influence of this collection is evident from the later writings of translation theorists of the Soviet language school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, Komisarov published the book &amp;quot;translation linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лингвистика перевода&amp;quot;), which pointed out that the perspective of linguistics is entering a new stage, turned out to regard the linguistics translation theory as a part of applied linguistics, for the translation practice of service, its focus is on the translation process, its task is to study the linguistics mode of translation and determine the principle of translation. The results of studying translation from the perspective of linguistics show that translation is an integral part of linguistics, and the theoretical analysis of interlanguage communication phenomenon is necessary for the development of linguistics itself. Therefore, translation should be regarded as a special form of language function, which is a special method of its speech practice, and our knowledge of the essence and function of language is incomplete. That is, linguistic analysis of translation can not only serve translation practice, but also promote development of linguistics itself. It is under the guidance of this idea that the book discusses the general linguistics theory of translation, translation semantics, translation linguistics, translation rhetoric, translation mode, translation standards. Therefore, it provides a new perspective for the study of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same year, the Minyal. Bellolluchev (Р.К.Миньяр - Белоручев) published the book &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Общая теория перевода и устныи перевод&amp;quot;).The book regards translational science as an independent subject on the grounds that it has its own subjects, content and a complete set of terms; thinks that translation research is beyond the scope of linguistics, it is a subject of linguistics, psychology, semiotics, sociology intersection, mainly applicable to translation between any two languages; proposes the discourse information theory, the main method of translation and the classification of language means in translation and so on.The book first used the interpretation as a research subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1981, Ratshev (Л.К.Латышев) published the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial —— Translation equivalent and achieve the equivalent Method&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Курс перевода: Эквивалентность перевода и способы ее достижения&amp;quot;), which divided the translation equivalent into formal and functional equivalent two types, and proposed the specific methods to achieve the translation equivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1983, Feodorov published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Art and Literary Life&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство перевода и жизнь литературы.&amp;quot;), indicating from the preface entitled &amp;quot;A Window to Another World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Окнов другои мир&amp;quot;) that Feodorov partially accepted the other's views through disputes with the school of translation theory and literature.At the same time, he argued that Gaczrazzer greatly limited the role of language in translation, seeing language as mere technical means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1985, Lvorskaya (З.Д.Львовская) published the book &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot;(Теоритическая проблема перевода”), which based on the theory of communicative function, believing that discourse meaning is divided into linguistic and verbal categories. The equivalent of translation is not the absolute invariance of the semantic, pragmatic, and environmental components in the meaning structure, but only the equivalence of pragmatic and environmental components.&lt;br /&gt;
The 20th century school of literature in the translation theory of outstanding events is in the journal &amp;quot;literary review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Литературное обозрение&amp;quot;) continuously on the discussion of translation problem, the content involves: the necessity of the translation theory, how to overcome the two extreme, how to treat the original aesthetics, time color, translation can really convey &amp;quot;the spirit of the original&amp;quot;  and the creation of the translator, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1988, Shvzzer, a translation theorist of the language school, published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory: Status, Problems and Face&amp;quot;(“Теория перевода : Статус, проблема, аспекты”). The author combines the latest achievements in linguistics in the field of speech linguistics, sentence semantics, communication linguistics and psychological linguistics, the status of translation theory, the essence of translation, equivalent, similarities, interpretability, translation semantic, language, discourse and translation and other six issues, the language school translation theory research mentioned a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Komisarov's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory (Linguistics)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода (линвистические вопросы&amp;quot;) clearly stated in his preface that translation theory is an important part of the training of future translators. As a textbook, the book aims to introduce the basic principles of translational linguistics theory.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, the Soviet theory of scientific and technological translation developed rapidly, and published a lot of articles and monographs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all, the Soviet theory of translation has been developed from scratch, from sporadic to systematic, constantly enriched, and constantly deepening step by step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. The famous Soviet translators.===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 TheTranslation Theories of S. G. Balkhdarov===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 The Translation Theories of E. A. Kashkin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=14  杨爱江 History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. They translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic description and analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writers, such as Lu Xun and Hu Shi. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other associations and journals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Some Debates in this Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Faithfulness or Smoothness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A Detailed Introduction to the Translation Theories in the Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Application of these Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211201_homework&amp;diff=128617</id>
		<title>20211201 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211201_homework&amp;diff=128617"/>
		<updated>2021-12-01T02:37:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因本书即记述女娲炼石补天所剩的那块“顽石”幻化为贾宝玉在人间经历的故事，故称。饫(yù玉)甘餍(yàn厌)肥──意谓饱食美味佳肴。饫、餍：均为饱食之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 日语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甘、肥：均指精美食品。蓬牖(yǒu友)茅椽(chuán船)──即茅草房屋。形容住屋简陋，生活清贫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet and fat: both refer to exquisite food.  Canopies and rafters-- thatched house. It describes poor housing and hard life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 14:44, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet and fat both refer to exquisite food. Canopies and rafters-- that is, thatched house, which describes poor housing and hard life.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 12:01, 30 November 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬、茅：都是野草。 牖：窗户。椽：纵向固定于檩条之上以支撑屋顶的木杠。绳床瓦灶──形容用具简陋，生活清贫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thetached cottage are weeds. You refers to windows. Rafters are wooden bars fixed longitudinally over purlins to support the roof. Rope bed tile stove ── describes simple appliance and poor life.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 12:10, 30 November 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
Thetached cottage are weeds. You refer to windows. Rafters are wooden bars fixed longitudinally over purlins to support the roof. Rope bed tile stove ── describes simple appliance and poor life.&lt;br /&gt;
wooden bar that is fixed on the purlin to support the roof. Rope bed tile stove--Describes simple appliances. --[[User:Mahzad Heydarian|Mahzad Heydarian]] ([[User talk:Mahzad Heydarian|talk]]) 01:07, 1 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
绳床：是一种用绳子将木板穿连而成并可折叠的简单坐具，故又称“交床”、“交椅”。以其学自胡人(古代中原人对北方游牧民族的称谓)，故亦称“胡床”。这里只是形容床铺简陋，并非实指绳床。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope bed is a kind of collapsible sitting equipment being simply  made of rope and wood. It was also called “connection bed” or “connection chair” because people  used to connect rope and planks to make it. Besides，that kind of way was learned from Hu （nomadic people lived in northern ancient China） ，so it was called“Hu bed” too. In this place，“Hu ded” is only an adjective to describe the shabby bed rather than a real bed.--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 06:26, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope bed: It is a kind of simple sitting apparatus that can be folded by stringing the wooden boards together, so it is also called &amp;quot;cross bed&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cross chair&amp;quot;. Learned from the Hu (ancient Chinese people to the northern nomads), it is also known as &amp;quot;Hu bed&amp;quot;. Here is only to describe the bed is simple, not the actual rope bed.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 07:08, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
瓦灶：烧饭用的粗陶器和土灶台。女娲(wā蛙)氏炼石补天——上古神话传说，事见《列子·汤问》、《淮南子·览冥训》、《太平御览·卷七八·女娲氏》，略谓：相传女娲是伏羲之妹，兄妹结为夫妻，产生人类；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tile stove: a rough pottery and earthen stove used for burning rice. Nuwa legend’s refining stone to mend the sky - an ancient myth and legend, see ''Lie Zi - Tang Wen'', ''Huai Nan Zi - Lan Ming Xun'', ''Taiping Yu Lan - Volume 78 - Nuwa legend’s'', it is said that Nuwa was the younger sister of Fuxi, and the brother and sister became a couple to produce human beings.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 07:03, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女娲又以黄土造人，使人类大量增加。不料天崩地裂，大火熊熊，洪水泛滥，野兽横行，生民面临灭顶之灾。于是女娲挺身而出，炼五色石以补苍天，折四条鳌足以为天柱，才避免了这场浩劫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大荒山──或本《山海经·大荒西经》：“大荒之中，有山名曰大荒之山，日月所出入……是谓大荒之野。”无稽崖──曹雪芹杜撰的地名。“大荒山无稽崖”寓荒诞无稽之谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Barren Mountain or ''The Classic of Mountains and Seas•Wild West Classic'', “In the wildness, there is a mountain named The Barren Mountain and a place called the Barren Wilderness where sun and moon rise and set.” The Ridiculous Cliff— a place name fabricated by Cao Xueqin. “The Barren Mountain and Ridiculous Cliff” means an absurd and fantastic talk.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 07:42, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青埂峰──曹雪芹杜撰的地名。其谐音为“情根”，寓贾宝玉的多情源于此。诗礼簪缨之族──意谓书香门第和官宦人家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诗礼：读诗书，讲礼义。簪缨：古代显贵的冠饰，代指官宦。簪：是一种条状饰物，用以固定头发或连接冠与发髻，兼有装饰作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
缨：帽带。花柳繁华地──意谓繁华游乐之地。花柳：游乐之地。&lt;br /&gt;
“缨”(Ying): bat ribbon. “花柳繁华地”(Hua liu fan hua di)——refers to the bustling amusement sections . “花柳”(Hua liu): amusement sections. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 09:22, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“缨”(Ying): bat ribbon. “花柳繁华地”(Hua liu fan hua di)——refers to a scenic place where flowers and willows flourish . “花柳”(Hua liu): flowers and willows.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 00:53, 1 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
温柔富贵乡──典出汉·伶玄《赵飞燕外传》：“(皇)后德(樊)嬺计，是夜进合德。帝(汉成帝)大悦，以辅属体，无所不靡，谓为温柔乡。谓曰：‘吾老是乡矣，不能效武皇帝求白云乡也。’”(合德：赵飞燕之妹。)形容美女成群而又荣华富贵的环境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wenroufuguixiang”, a prosperous place teeming with beauties —— an allusion from ''The Private Life of Lady Swallow'' by Ling Xuan in Han dynasty, quote: “Empress Fanni came up with a plan and sent her sister Hede to the emperor that night. Emperor Hancheng was extremely pleased that he indulged in stroking all over Hede’s body and referred to it as “Wenrouxaing”, a place of tenderness. Emperor Hancheng further added, “As I can’t follow Emperor Wudi’s way of seeking for the Baiyun village where immortals reside, I might as well spend the rest of my life with Hede nearby.” (Hede, the sister of Zhao feiyan)”.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 00:56, 1 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾宝玉生长的贾府正是这样的环境。几世几劫——佛教用语。形容年代久远。 世：佛家将过去、现在、未来均称为“世”，故“几世”表示很长的时间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
劫：佛家认为世界是一个不断毁灭与更生的过程，这样一个周期需要若干万年，谓之一“劫”，故“几劫”也表示很长的时间。偈(jì记)──佛教用语。本义为佛经中的颂词。引申为佛家诗。一般为四句，多富哲理或预言性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“无才”一诗──倩(qiàn欠)：请，请求，恳求。此诗实为曹雪芹自况，即无意于为朝庭效力。野史──与“官史”、“正史”相对。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原指私人记载轶闻琐事的文字。引申以指小说之类的作品。文君──指卓文君。汉代临邛富翁卓王孙之女，容貌美丽，才学优长，而夫死寡居。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
司马相如饮于卓氏，以琴曲挑之，卓文君即与之私奔，遂为夫妻，以卖酒为生。事见《史记·司马相如列传》。子建──指曹植，字子建。三国魏武帝曹操第四子，著名才子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Xiangru drank in Zhuo Wenjun's home where Sima played the Chinese zither and the music attracted Zhuo Wenjun, thus Sima and Zhuo fell in love with each other. Later they eloped and sold wine for a living. This was recorded in Records of the Historians•Biography of Sima Xiangru. Zijian referred to Cao Zhi, a famous wit, also  the fourth son of Cao Cao, emperor Wudi of The Three Kingdoms.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 15:22, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Xiangru drank in Zhuo Wenjun's home where Sima played the Chinese zither and the music attracted Zhuo Wenjun, thus Sima and Zhuo fell in love with each other. Later they eloped and sold wine for a living. This was recorded in Records of the Grand Historian•Biography of Sima Xiangru. Zijian referred to Cao Zhi, a famous wit, also  the fourth son of Cao Cao, emperor Wudi of The Three Kingdoms.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 02:37, 1 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《南史·谢灵运传》：“谢灵运曰：‘天下才共一石：曹子建独得八斗，我得一斗，自古及今共用一斗。’”遂有“八斗之才”的美誉。又《魏志》(见《太平御览》卷六○○引)：“文帝(曹丕)尝欲害植，以其无罪，令植七步为诗，若不成，加军法。&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Biography of Xie Lingyun in History of Southern Dynasties&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Xie Lingyun said: 'there is one stone in the world: Cao Zijian won eight fights alone, I won one fight, and I have shared one fight since ancient times and today.&amp;quot; therefore, Xie Lingyun has the reputation of &amp;quot;eight fights of talents&amp;quot;. Also in Wei Zhi (see volume 600 of Taiping Yulan): &amp;quot;Emperor Wen (Cao Pi) wanted to harm Zhi, so he ordered Zhi to take seven steps as a poem because he was innocent. If he failed, he would add military law.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 02:36, 1 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
植即应声曰：‘煮豆燃豆萁，豆在釜中泣。本是同根生，相煎何太急！’文帝善之。”(事又见南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·文学》，文字略异)遂又有“七步之才”的美誉。Immediately after Emperor Wendi of Wei Dynasty(220-266) has ordered, Cao Zhi answered, &amp;quot;boil the beans and burn the osmunda, and the beans cry in the kettle. It's from the same root. Why do you want to fry each other? &amp;quot; Emperor Wendi then give his kindness to Cao Zhi.(see also Shi Shuo Xin Yu---literature by Liu Yiqing of the Southern Song Dynasty, with slightly different words) So Zhi is gifted with the reputation of &amp;quot;Seven-Step Talent&amp;quot;.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 02:31, 1 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“从此”四句──是借空空道人的彻悟，以说明世界上的一切都是虚幻的。 空、色、情：都是佛教用语。&lt;br /&gt;
The four sentences &amp;quot;from now on&amp;quot; are to explain that everything in the world is illusory. Emptiness, form and emotion are all Buddhist terms.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:29, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佛家认为，“空”是世界的本质，所谓万物不过是因缘遇合，倏生倏灭，并非真实存在；“色”是人所看到的表相，并非真实的存在；“情”是人对世界产生的感受，更属主观意识，而非真实的物质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是佛家所谓“四大皆空”的“色空”观念，也即佛家主张禁欲主义的原因。《情僧录》──《红楼梦》的别名之一。因空空道人抄录此书而使之传世，并因看了此书而悟彻了空、色、情，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
This is the concept of &amp;quot;form and emptiness&amp;quot; in so-called &amp;quot;All the four elements are void &amp;quot; originated in Buddhism, that is, the reason why Buddhism advocates asceticism. &amp;quot;Ch'ing Tseng Lu&amp;quot; -- one of the nicknames of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''. K'ung K'ung, the Taoist, copied this book and handed it down to the world. After reading this book, he realized the emptiness, form and emotion, so he called himself Kongkong.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 15:10, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者欲借此书名，说明“情”的虚幻。《风月宝鉴》──《红楼梦》的别名之一。风月宝鉴是太虚幻境警幻仙姑所造的一面宝镜，从正面看到的是美人，从反面看到的是骷髅，隐寓美人即骷髅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第十二回写贾瑞因贪看镜子的正面而丧命。作者以《风月宝鉴》为书名，是欲告诫人们要打破情关，跳出情海。故“甲戌本”凡例云：“《红楼梦》又曰《风月宝鉴》，是戒妄动风月之情。”(风月：指男女之情。)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter twelve has noted that Jia Rui died after devouringly glancing the face of that mirror. By naming the book as ''The Mirror of Romantic Love'', the author aimed to warn people to aviod obsession with love. Therefore, the version finished in the year of  1694 recorded that, &amp;quot;''Dream of the Red Chamber'' is also named  ''The Mirror of Romantic Love'', to remind men and women not to fall in love casually.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 15:00, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《金陵十二钗》──《红楼梦》的别名之一。因本书主要是为林黛玉等十二位金陵籍女子(即太虚幻境“金陵十二钗正册”中的女子)立传，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地陷东南──古代神话传说，见于《淮南子·天文训》记载：共工与颛顼争夺帝位，怒而触不周山，致使东南大地塌陷下沉，所以东南低而西北高。这里并无特别含意，只是下句所说姑苏在中国东南，顺便提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Collapse in the Southeast， which is from the old mystery and legend. From the records of ''Huainan Zi-The Record of Astronomy'': Gonggong and Zhuan Xu (both are the legendary ruler) fought for the throne. Gongong was so angry that he hit the Mountain Buzhou, thus causing the southeast land to collapse and sink, which is the reason why the southeast are lower and northwest are higher. However, there are no special meaning, only to name a few since the following sentence has talked about Gushu. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 12:02, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The southeast of the land sinks-ancient myths and legends, found in the &amp;quot;Huainanzi·Tenwen Xun&amp;quot; record: Gonggong and Zhuanxu competed for the throne, and they couldn't touch Zhoushan in anger, causing the southeast land to collapse and sink, so the southeast was low and the northwest was high. There is no special meaning here, but the next sentence says that Gusu is in southeastern China, which is mentioned by the way.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 14:16, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方──这里指佛家理想中的西方极乐世界，即所谓“佛国”，又称“西方净土”、“西方净国”、“西方世界”、‘极乐土’。《佛说阿弥陀经》：“从是西方，过十万亿佛土，有世界名曰极乐……彼土何故名为极乐？&lt;br /&gt;
The West-here refers to the Western Paradise in the Buddhist ideals, the so-called &amp;quot;Buddhist Country&amp;quot;, also known as the &amp;quot;Western Pure Land&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Western Pure Countr&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Western World&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Buddhist Land&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Buddha Says Amitabha Sutra&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;From the West, over ten trillion Buddha fields, there is a world called bliss... Why is the land called bliss?--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 14:16, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western -- here refers to the Western paradise in the Buddhist ideal, namely the so-called &amp;quot;Buddhist country&amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;western pure land&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;western pure country&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;western world&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;paradise&amp;quot;. Buddha said amitabha Sutra: &amp;quot;From the West, over ten trillion Buddha lands, there is a world name called bliss... Why is it called Bliss?--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 14:19, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其国众生无有众苦，但受诸乐，故名极乐。” 灵河——佛国中的河。佛经中说因龙住于河中，永不枯竭，故又称“龙泉”。一说指印度人称之为“圣水”的恒河。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Living beings in his country have no suffering, but receive happiness, hence the name Of Happiness.&amp;quot; Ling River - the river in the Country of Buddhism. The Buddhist scriptures say that the dragon lives in the river and never dries up, so it is also called &amp;quot;Dragon Spring&amp;quot;. One refers to the Ganges, which Indians call &amp;quot;holy water&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 06:16, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All living beings in his country have no pain, but they receive all kinds of music, so it is called blissful. &amp;quot; Linghe River - the river in the Buddha kingdom. The Buddhist Scripture says that because the dragon lives in the river and will never dry up, it is also called &amp;quot;Longquan&amp;quot;. The first theory refers to the Ganges River, which Indians call &amp;quot;holy water&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 14:00, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三生石──典出唐·袁郊《甘泽谣·圆观》：僧人圆观与友人李源同游三峡，见几个妇人在汲水，圆观对李源说：“其中孕妇姓王者，是某(我)托生之所。”并相约十二年后的中秋之夜在杭州天竺寺外相见。是夜圆观即死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Guan, a monk, was visiting the Three Gorges with his friend Li Yuan. He saw several women pumping water. Yuan guan said to Li Yuan, &amp;quot;Among them, the pregnant woman's name is King, and she is the place where someone (I) will take care of herself.&amp;quot; And meet twelve years later in the Mid-Autumn festival night in Hangzhou Tianzhu Temple foreign minister. The night circle is death.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 13:59, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone of lives—this illusion comes from ''Gan Ze Songs•Yuan Guan'' written by Yuan Jiao in Tang dynasty. Yuan Guan, a monk, was visiting the Three Gorges with his friend Li Yuan. When Yuan Guan saw several women pumping water, she said to Li Yuan, &amp;quot;Among them, the pregnant woman, whose last name is Wang, is the place where I will be rebirth.&amp;quot; And they made a promise to meet twelve years later in the Mid-Autumn festival night in Hangzhou Tianzhu Temple. At that very night Yuan Guan left the world.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 14:33, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李源虽觉怪异，还是如期而至，只见一牧童高唱《竹枝词》曰：“三生石上旧精魂，赏月吟风不要论。惭愧情人远相访，此身虽异性长存。” 李源才知圆观果已转生为牧童。“三生石”遂成为因缘前定的典故。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange as Li Yuan felt, he still showed up as expected. When he saw a shepherd boy singing ''Zhu Zhi Poems'' saying that “I am the old spirit through three cycles of life, singing of moon and wind is not to be mentioned again. Ashamed when my lover visits afar, my spirit remains stable regardless of physical changes”,  Li Yuan knew that Yuan Guan had been reincarnated as a shepherd boy. “The stone of lives” then became the allusion of predestined relationship.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 11:28, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹顺手拈来，将其安在了灵河岸上。 三生：佛教用语。佛家认为人的灵魂不灭，轮回转世，每转生一次即为一生，故将前生、今生、来生谓之“三生”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin picked it up and installed it on the Linghe river bank.San Sheng: a Buddhist term. Buddhism believes that people's soul is immortal and reincarnated. Each reincarnation is a life. Therefore, the previous life, this life and the next life are called &amp;quot;San Sheng&amp;quot;.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 14:00, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
绛珠仙草：为曹雪芹所杜撰，即林黛玉的前身。甘露──是一种特殊的露水。典出《老子》第三二章：“天地相合，以降甘露。”古人认为是天地的精华，故甘露降被视为太平的祥瑞。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Zhu Xiancao: the predecessor of Lin Daiyu and was invented by Cao Xueqin. Manna is a special kind of dew.The 32nd chapter of ''Laozi''is quoted as follows:  &amp;quot;When the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth merge with each other, manna will come naturally. &amp;quot; The ancients believed that it was the essence of the heaven and the earth, so the befall of manna was regarded as a sign of peace and auspiciousness.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 05:15, 30 November 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明·李时珍《本草纲目·水部一·甘露》(释文)引《瑞应图》：“甘露，美露也。神灵之精，仁瑞之泽，其凝如脂，其甘如饴，故有甘、膏、酒、浆之名。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the chapter of &amp;quot;Water&amp;quot; in the ''Compendium of Materia Medica'' by Li Shizhen, a medical expert of the Ming dynasty, previously quoted from ''Ruiying Tu'', an illustrated scroll of auspicious objects: &amp;quot;Manna, the sweet dew or the beautiful dew, is a rare water with the auspicious essence of the divine dragon, condensed like fat and sweet as syrup, so it also has the name of sweet, cream, wine and pulp.&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 08:04, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Compendium of Materia Medica'' the chapter of “ Water · Manna Dew”(Interpretation), Li Shizhen of the Ming Dynasty quotes “Ruiying Tu&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Manna, the sweet dew or the beautiful dew, is a rare water with the auspicious essence of the divine dragon, condensed like fat and sweet as syrup, so it also has the name of sweet, cream, wine and pulp.&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:11, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
离恨天──民间传说谓：“三十三天，离恨天最高；四百四病，相思病最苦。”后即以“离恨天”比喻男女相恋而不能遂愿，抱恨终身的境地。曹雪芹加以利用，可谓恰到好处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Deep Hatred── folklore says: &amp;quot;thirty-three days, the deep hatred is the highest; four hundred and four kinds of sicknesses, lovesickness is the worst.&amp;quot; The latter refers to the situation of men and women falling in love and not being able to fulfill their wishes and regret for ever. Cao Xueqin to use, can be said to be just right.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 22:49, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秘情果、灌愁水──这是曹雪芹杜撰的，前者寓林黛玉对贾宝玉一往情深而难以言表，后者寓林黛玉将陷入深愁苦海之中。造历幻缘──经历虚幻的因缘。 造：通“遭”。遭受。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
缘：佛家用语，即因缘。佛家将事物的发生、变化、消灭的主要条件谓之“因”，辅助条件谓之“缘”，所以世界不过是因缘变化的过程，而非物质的存在，因而一切都是虚幻的，也就是所谓“色空”。度脱──佛教和道教用语。指超度世人脱离有生有死的苦难，达到脱离生死的涅槃境界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功德──佛教用语。《大乘义章·十功德义三门分别》：“功谓功能，能破生死，能得涅槃，能度众生，名之为功。此功是其善行家德，故云功德。”后世多泛指念佛、诵经、布施、度人出家等为功德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong De (merit) ──Buddhist term. ''Mahayana Righteous Chapter · Ten Merit, Virtue and Righteousness'': &amp;quot;Gong is the function that remove people’s  fear of life and death, achieve Nirvana and save all living beings, and  this is the reason why it  is named like that. This Gong is the virtue that people share their good deeds acquired from their families to others, so it is then called as Gong De&amp;quot;. Later, it generally refers to the merits of reciting the Buddha, chanting, giving alms, and guiding people to  become monks, etc.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 09:36, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因果──佛教用语。佛教指种什么因，结什么果，善有善报，恶有恶报，循环不爽。《涅槃经·遗教品一》：“善恶之报，如影随形，三世因果，循环不失。”火坑──佛教用语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin and Guo (cause and effect)-Buddhist term. In Buddhism, it refers to the same as what a man sows, so he shall reap.  Good deeds come back to help you, and bad deeds come back to haunt you and  the cycle is time-tested. ''Nirvanasutra. Relics I'': &amp;quot;The retribution of good and evil very closely associated with each other circulates all ages that has no ending.”  Huo Keng (fire-pit)—Buddhist term.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:55, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《法华经·普门品》：“假使兴害意，推落大火坑。念彼观音力，火坑变成池。”佛教谓众生轮回有六道，即天道、人道、阿修罗道、畜生道、饿鬼道、地狱道。后三道最苦，谓之“火坑”。这里用引申义，泛指人世间的苦难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Sutra on the Lotus Flower of the Wondrous Dharma·The Universal Door of the Bodhisattva Who Listens to the Sounds of All the World'': &amp;quot;Should you be pushed into a raging fire pit by enemies who are so harmful, mean and cruel, you can evoke the holy strength of Gwan Yin Bodhisattva, and then the blaze will be turned into a limpid pool, so that you can circumvent the extreme danger of being burned.&amp;quot; Six realms of reincarnation of all beings are identified in Buddhism: gods, humans, demigods, animals, hungry ghosts and hells. The last three ones are the most painful, which are consequently called &amp;quot;the fire pit&amp;quot;. Here, &amp;quot;the fire pit&amp;quot; is used with its extended meaning that refers to the sufferings in the world.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 09:17, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太虚幻境——太虚：指虚无飘渺的太空。出自《庄子·知北游》：“是以不过乎昆仑，不游乎太虚。” 幻境：虚幻的境界。出自唐·王维《为兵部祭库部王郎中文》：“深悟幻境，独与道游。”曹雪芹将二者组合，创造了一个虚构的仙境，当寓“虚无空幻”之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“假作真”一联──意谓如果以假为真，真假必然混淆，那么真的也可能被当作假的；如果以无为有，有无必然混淆，那么有也可能被当作无。影射世人真假不分，是非不辨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“falsehood serves as genuineness” means that if regarding falsehood as genuineness, the two will be bound to get into confusion and then truth is likely to be seen as sham; this is true in the case of nothingness and reality. This verse insinuates that people fail to distinguish fact from fiction, right from wrong.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:24, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Falsehood serves as genuineness” means that if regarding falsehood as genuineness, the two will be bound to get into confusion and then truth is likely to be seen as sham; if nothing is taken as something, then there is bound to be confusion, and then something may be regarded as nothing. This verse insinuates that people fail to distinguish fact from fiction, right from wrong.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 14:30, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有命无运──古人认为人的先天禀赋的贵贱寿夭为“命”，而现实生活中的遭遇为“运”。“有命无运”就是虽有好的禀赋，却无好的机遇，所以将终生坎坷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Destiny without fortune -- ancient people believe that a person's birth and life expectancy are &amp;quot;destiny&amp;quot;, while what happens to them in real life is &amp;quot;fortune&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;To have a destiny but no fortune is to have good gifts but no good opportunities, so one will have a difficult life.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 14:23, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“惯养”一联──菱花：指英莲将来改名香菱。空对雪澌澌：隐喻英莲将遭受冷落乃至虐待。 雪：“薛”的谐音，指薛蟠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the couplet &amp;quot;guanyang&amp;quot;--&amp;quot;''linghua''&amp;quot;（water chestnut）：it refers to Yinglian will change her name into &amp;quot;XiangLing&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;空对雪澌澌&amp;quot;(kong dui xue si si)metaphorically means Yinglian will be ignored and even abused. &amp;quot;雪&amp;quot;(xue) is homophonic with &amp;quot;薛&amp;quot;(xue) which points to XuePan.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 06:47, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The couplet &amp;quot; to be spoiled&amp;quot;--linghua（water chestnut）refers to that Yinglian would rename to XiangLing. And  snow melting away metaphorically means Yinglian will be ignored and even abused. Snow( pronounced as xue in Chinese)is homophonic with Xue which refers to XuePan.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 11:42, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
澌澌：落雪的声音，形容大雪。 “菱花”两句暗指英莲虽被爹娘娇惯，将来却做薛蟠之妾，而且将受到冷落乃至虐待。 此联隐喻甄英莲及其家庭的命运。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gurgling: the sound of snow falling, used to describe heavy snow. The phrase “Ling Hua”(Water Chestnut) implies that although Ying Lian was spoiled by her parents, she would become Xue Pan's concubine and would be snubbed and even abused by him in the future. This couplet metaphors the fate of Zhen Yinglian and her family.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 11:46, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gurgling: the sound of snow falling, used to describe heavy snow. The “Ling Hua” implies although Yinglian was coddled by her parents, she would marry Xue Pan as a concubine in the future and would be neglected and even abused. This couplet metaphors the fate of Yinglian and her family.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 08:28, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“好防”一联：此联暗指后文甄士隐家将于三月十五日遭火灾。三劫──佛教用语。“三阿僧祇劫”的省略。指菩萨修成正果所需的时间。泛指极长的时间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The couplet “Being on guard” implies the content of following text that Zhen Shiyin’s home would suffer a fire disaster on 15th Mar. Three misfortunes in life, a Buddhism term, is the abbreviation of “San E Seng Du JIe”, that is, the time for a Budhisattva to get to the promised land, and it refers to a long time in general.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 08:14, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The couplet “take precautions”alludes that in the following paragraphs, Zhen Shiyin’s house will be ravaged by fire on March 15th. “Three Tribulations”, a Buddhist term, is the omitted form of “Three Longstanding and Formidable Tribulations”, which refers to the time it takes for a Bodhisattva to achieve the fruition. It is used to illustrate extremely long period of time in a general sense.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 06:55, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
北邙山──又作“北芒山”。本名邙山，因在洛阳之北，故名。东汉、魏、晋时王侯公卿多葬于此，后世即成为墓地的代称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beimang Mountain is also known as “North Mang Mountain”.  Originally called Mang Mountain, it gets its existing name for the reason that it lies in the north of Luoyang in Henan Province. In the Eastern Han, Wei and Jin Dynasties, it boasted the burial ground of the feudal aristocrats, and later became synonymous with the cemetery.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 02:53, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“然生得”四句──意谓贾雨村生得一副福相。古人以为“腰圆背厚”、“面阔口方”、“剑眉星眼”、“直鼻方腮”皆为福相的特征，而贾雨村兼有，故下文说“怪道又说他必非久困之人”。此为贾雨村将来飞黄腾达作铺垫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口占五言一律──意谓随口念出五言律诗一首。 口占：口头吟诗吟词。 五言律：“五言律诗”的简称，亦简称“五律”。诗体之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即每句五字的律诗，每首共八句四十字。如果每句七字，则称“七言律诗”，简称“七言律”或“七律”。如果每首超过十句(不论五言、七言)，则称“排律”或“长律”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a rhyme of five words per stanza, with eight stanzas of forty words each. If each stanza is seven words long, the poem is called a &amp;quot;seven-word rhyme&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;seven-word rhyme&amp;quot; for short. If each stanza is longer than ten (whether five or seven), the poem is called a &amp;quot;line of rhythm&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;long rhythm&amp;quot;.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 04:36, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因其有一整套严格的格律规定，故称“律诗”。“未卜”一联──未卜：不可预知。 三生愿：指婚姻。 频：时时刻刻。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此联是贾雨村自谓欲与甄家丫鬟(后文才交代其名字为娇杏)结姻的愿望不知能否实现，因而增添了一种无法摆脱的愁绪。“自顾”一联──自顾风前影：这里化用了“顾影自怜”一典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This couplet is an expression of Jia Yucun who wanted to get married with Zhen’s maid(later mentioned her name as Jiao Xing which implied that she was lucky). But he didn’t know whether this wish can be achieved and thus added an inextricable melancholy. The couplet “Self-pity”——looking at the shadow in the wind: it cited the allusion of “Gu Ying Zi Lian”  with its meaning of looking at one’s shadow and lamenting himself. --[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 12:37, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出晋·陆机《赴洛道中作二首》其一：“伫立望故乡，顾影凄自怜。”意谓看着自己的身影也觉可爱。表示自我欣赏。 堪：能够或配得上之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This expression is from a poem group ''Two Poems Written in the Tour to Luoyang'' written by Lu Ji，a poet of Jin dynasty :  when I stand looking towards the direction of my hometown, my shadow looks so pityful that I can not help feeling sad. (伫立望故乡，顾影凄自怜。) This verse means when you look at your shadow, you think it is lovely, referring to a kind of  self-appreciation. Kan(堪): means being able to do something or deserving something.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 08:20, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月下俦：这里化用了唐·李复言《续玄怪录·定婚店》的故事：唐人韦固夜过宋城，见一老翁在月下翻看簿册，问之，才知是婚姻簿子。老翁并携赤绳，言其一旦用此赤绳系住一男一女之足，二人必成夫妻。后人即把“月下老人”奉为婚烟之神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriage below the moon: This was borrowed from the story of ''The Sequel of Xuanguai Lu • Dinghun Dian'' by Li Fuyan in Tang Dynasty: When Wei Gu of the Tang Dynasty passed by Song city at night, he saw an old man reading through a thin book under the moon. After asking him, he knew it was a marriage book. The old man was also holding a red line and claimed that once a man and a woman's feet were tied with this red rope, they would get married. Then “the old man under the moon” was worshiped as Hymen by the later generation.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:18, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriage below the moon: it  was borrowed from the story of ''The Sequel of Xuanguai Lu • Dinghun Dian'' by Li Fuyan in Tang Dynasty: When Wei Gu of the Tang Dynasty passed by Song city at night, he saw an old man reading through a thin book under the moon. After asking him, he knew it was a marriage book. The old man was also holding a red line and claimed that once a man and a woman's feet were tied with this red rope, they would get married. Then “the old man under the moon” was respected as Hymen by the later generation.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:46, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里是成婚之意。此联是贾雨村一面顾影自怜，一面暗想：将来谁能做我的配偶？“蟾光”一联──蟾光：月光。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here it means to get married. This association is the reflection of Jia Yucun‘s one side of self-pity, and one side of thinking: who can be my mate in the future? A antithetical couplet “Changuang” -- Changuang : Moonlight.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:44, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因相传月宫中有蟾蜍，故称。又暗用“蟾宫折桂”的成语。晋·郤诜获得举贤良方正对策第一名后，对晋武帝说：“臣举贤良对策，为天下第一，犹桂林之一枝，若昆山之片玉。”(事见晋·王隐《晋书》、通行本《晋书·郤诜传》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐人将“折桂”之“桂”傅会为神话传说中月宫之“桂”，遂产生了“蟾宫折挂”这一成语。事见宋·叶梦得《避暑录话》卷下：“世以登科为‘折桂’，此谓郤诜对策东堂，自云‘桂林一枝’也。自唐以来用之……其后以月中有桂，故又谓之‘月桂’。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而月中又言有蟾，故又改桂为蟾，以登科为‘登蟾宫’。”参见第九回“蟾宫折桂”注。 玉人：美人。这里暗指娇杏。&lt;br /&gt;
而月中又言有蟾，故又改桂为蟾，以登科为‘登蟾宫’。”参见第九回“蟾宫折桂”注。 玉人：美人。这里暗指娇杏。&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the moon, it was said that there were toads, so it was changed from cinnamon to toad and &amp;quot;passing civil examinations&amp;quot; is thought as &amp;quot;entering the toad palace&amp;quot;. we can see the ninth note &amp;quot;pluck cinnamon flowers in the Palace of the Toad&amp;quot;. Jade man: beauty. This implies Lucky.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 05:41, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此联是贾雨村借月光而隐寓两层意思：一是希望自己能像月光那样到楼上去看他倾心的娇杏；二是企盼自己一旦金榜题名，必定先向娇杏求婚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“玉在”一联──玉在椟中求善价：典出《论语·子罕》：“子贡曰：‘有美玉于斯，韫椟而藏诸？求善贾而沽诸？’子曰：‘沽之哉，沽之哉！我待贾者也。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(斯：此，这里。韫椟：收藏在柜子或木匣里。贾：一说为商人，一说通“价”，皆通。沽：出售，卖掉。)后人即以“椟玉”、“椟藏”或“待贾而沽”、“待贾沽”、“待贾”、“待沽”等来比喻怀才待用或待时出山的人。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钗于奁内待时飞：典出汉·郭宪《洞冥记》卷二：汉武帝元鼎元年，宫中起造招仙阁，有神女以玉钗赠汉武帝，帝赐与赵婕妤。至汉昭帝元凤年间，宫人欲毁之，将匣子打开时，玉钗化白燕飞去。这里的意思与“玉在椟中求善价”相同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The hairpin in the toilet box is waiting to fly&amp;quot; comes from the book of ''The Nether World'' by Guo Xian of the Han Dynasty Volume 2: in the first year of the Yuan Ding of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the palace started to build the Zhaoxian Pavilion. A goddess presented a jade hairpin to Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and the Emperor gave it to Zhao Jieyu. During the reign of emperor Zhao of the Han Dynasty, when the palace people wanted to destroy it, they opened the box, and the jade hairpin turned into a white swallow and flew away. The meaning here is the same as &amp;quot;the jade in the pot is seeking for good price&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此联表明贾雨村雄心勃勃，信心十足，以为自己犹如椟中之玉、匣中之钗，虽然暂时落魄，将来定能仕途得意，飞黄腾达。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part shows that Jia Yucun is ambitious and confident. He feels like a jade and hairpin in a box. Although he is down and out for the time being, he will be successful in his career in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芹意──谦词。典出《列子·杨朱》：从前有人觉得芹菜味美，即向乡绅推荐并称赞，乡绅一尝，味道却很差，胃里也不舒服，在场的人都抱怨他，使他十分羞惭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后即以“芹意”、“芹献”、“献芹”、“芹曝”、“献曝”、“美芹”等代称菲薄的礼物。飞觥(gōng功)献斝(jiǎ假)──形容酒席间频频举杯、互相劝饮的热闹景象。觥、斝：是古代的两种酒器，这里泛指酒杯。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
飞觥：挥舞酒杯。献斝：本义为酒席上行酒令规定的饮酒杯数，这里引申为劝饮。“时逢三五”一诗──三五：十五日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Headline text ==&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里指农历八月十五日中秋节。 满把清光：形容月光皎洁而明亮。 护玉栏：玉雕栏杆沐浴在月光之中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth refers to the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15th of the lunar calendar. The full moonlight: described the moonlight as bright and pure. Bathing jade balustrades: it refers to the jade balustrades bathed in the moonlight.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 06:51, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It refers to the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15th of the lunar calendar. The full moonlight: describing the moonlight as bright and clear. Bathing jade balustrades: the jade balustrades is bathed in the moonlight.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 08:36, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此诗表示贾雨村的雄心壮志，即希望自己像高高在上的中秋之月，令万人仰慕。这是贾雨村仕途得意、飞黄腾达的预兆。“飞腾”两句──飞腾：飞黄腾达。接履：义同“接踵”。接二连三、接连不断之意。意谓将不断高升。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This poem shows Jia Yuncun's ambition to be admired by thousands of people like the mid-autumn moon hanging high in the sky. This is the omen of his bright official acreer and great success in future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云霄：比喻高官显宦。这两句是说贾雨村的即兴诗就是其仕途得意、飞黄腾达的预兆。大比──隋、唐以后科举考试的泛称。以其为全国考生参加的考试，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里指最高一级的会试。明、清时代的科举考试每三年举行一轮，分为三级：头一年为院考，考生为府、县童生，考取者为生员，通称秀才；次年为乡试，考生为一省的生员(秀才)和在国子监肄业的监生，考取者为举人；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三年为会试，考生为全国的举人，考取者为贡士，贡士再经殿试考中者为进士。春闱一捷──这里指考取进士。春闱：指会试。以其在春天举行，故称。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闱：这里指科举考试的考场。捷：本义为战胜、成功，引申为科举及第。黄道之期──即黄道之日。指六吉辰值日之日。《协纪辨方书·卷七·黄道黑道》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
称：青龙、明堂、金匮、天德、玉堂、司命等六辰为吉神，此六辰值日的日子，诸事皆吉，故称 “黄道吉日”。投谒(yè叶)──本义为投递名帖求见。这里引申为持荐书投拜，以期关照。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谒：晋见。黑道──“黑道日”的略称。六凶辰值日之日诸事皆凶，故称“黑道日”。见《协纪辨方书·卷七·黄道黑道》：“天刑、朱雀、白虎、天牢、玄武、勾陈者，月中黑道也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所理之方，所值之日，皆不可兴土功、营屋舍、移徙、远行、嫁娶、出军。”社火花灯──这里指元宵节表演各种杂耍，张挂各种灯笼。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社火：逢年过节百姓举行酬神赛会，表演各种杂耍，以示庆贺，并兼娱乐。 社：土地社。引申以泛指神。鹑(chú n纯)衣──典出《荀子·大略》：“子夏贫，衣若县鹑。”(县：通“悬”。)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SheHuo(社火): on every New Year's festivals, people hold big rallies for pilgrimage and perform various acrobatics to celebrate and entertain. She(社): Land agency. Extended to refer to God in general. Quail(&amp;quot;鹑&amp;quot;chú n equals &amp;quot;纯&amp;quot;) clothes - comes from ''Xunzi: The Outline'': &amp;quot;Zi Xia is poor, and his clothes are like hanging(县) quails.&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;县&amp;quot;xian equals &amp;quot;悬&amp;quot;xuan.)--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 15:12, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SheHuo(社火): on every New Year's festivals, people hold big rallies for pilgrimage and perform various acrobatics to celebrate and entertain. She(社): Land agency. Extended to refer to God in general. Quail(&amp;quot;鹑&amp;quot;chú n equals &amp;quot;纯&amp;quot;) clothes - comes from ''Xunzi: The Outline'': &amp;quot;Zi Xia is poor, and his clothes are like hanging(县) quails.&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;县&amp;quot;xian equals &amp;quot;悬&amp;quot;xuan.)--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 01:57, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比喻破烂的衣服。因鹌鹑羽稀秃尾，十分难看，故以为喻。笏满床──典出《旧唐书·崔神庆传》：“开元中，神庆子琳等皆至大官，群从数十人，趋奏省闼。每岁时家宴，以一榻置笏，重叠于其上。”&lt;br /&gt;
A metaphor for tattered clothes. It is used as a metaphor for a quail's sparse feathers and bald tail, which is very unsightly. The bed was full of wats（笏满床）- from &amp;quot;The Old Book of Tang - Cui Shenqing&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;In the middle of Kaiyuan, Shenqing's sons, Lin and others, were all great officials, with dozens of people from the group, and tended to play the provincial office. Whenever there was a family banquet, a couch was placed with wats overlapping on it.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 01:52, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A metaphor for ragged clothes. It is used as a metaphor for a quail's sparse feathers and bald tail, which is very uncomely. The bed was full of wat boards- from &amp;quot;The Old Book of Tang - Cui Shenqing&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;In the middle of Kaiyuan, Shenqing's sons, Lin and others, were all great officials, with dozens of people from the group, and tended to play the provincial office. Whenever there was a family banquet, a couch was placed with wats overlapping on it.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 08:23, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容满门为官。 笏：亦名“手板”。是旧时朝臣上朝时手持的一种狭长板子，以象牙或木、竹制成，上面可以记事备忘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Describe all people in a house as officials. Wat board: also known as &amp;quot;hand board&amp;quot;. It is a long and narrow board held by the old courtiers when they went to the court. It is made of ivory, wood and bamboo. You can keep notes on it.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 01:50, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the whole family are officials. Scepter board: also known as “hand board”, which is a long and narrow tablet held before the breast by officials when received in audience by the emperor. It is made of ivory, wood and bamboo. People can keep notes on it to remember things.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 08:05, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陇头──坟头。 陇：通“垄”。坟墓。《礼记·曲礼上》：“适墓不登垄。”郑玄注：“垄，冢也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Tou—tomb. Long(陇)—similar to Long(垄)，the grave. Quli in the Book of Rites:“Don’t climb to the grave.” Zheng Xuan annotates:“Long, a grave.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 07:48, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Tou— the tomb. Long(陇)— the same as Long(垄)，the grave. Quli in the Book of Rites:“Don’t climb to the grave when you exactly see the grave.” Zheng Xuan annotates:“Long, a grave.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 08:32, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
强梁──典出《墨子·鲁问》：“譬有人于此，其子强梁不材，故其父笞之，其邻家之父举木而击之。”原指为人强横凶暴，胡作非为。引申为强盗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qing Liang—derives from Mo Zi: “ For example, there is a man whose son is cruel and unpromising. Therefore, his father beats him, and the neighbor’s father also raised a stick and struck him.” It originally means one is cruel ferocious and commit any outrages. Extension for the bandit.--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 07:26, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiang Liang-derives from ''Mo-tse: Lu's questions'':&amp;quot;For instance, there is a son who is too strong to be useful. The father teaches him by whipping him with a bamboo stick. When the old man next door saw this, he raised his stick and beat the son severely.&amp;quot; The word originally refers to people who are very violent and commit many outrages. Later it was extended to mean robber. --[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 07:56, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg]]==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
择膏粱──意谓挑选富贵人家的子弟做女婿。 膏粱：“膏粱子弟”的略称。意谓吃肉类和细粮(泛指精美食物)人家的子弟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To choose a rich fatty diet means to choose the son of a rich man as a son-in-law. Rich fatty meals: Abbreviation for &amp;quot;the son of a rich and important family&amp;quot;. It means the children of rich family who eat meat and fine grains （generally refers to exquisite food).&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 07:24, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“择膏梁” means choosing a son-in-law from a rich family. 膏梁: the abbrevation of &amp;quot;膏梁子弟&amp;quot;. It means the children of family who eat meat and fine grain (generally referring to delicate food).--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 06:27, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泛指富贵人家的子弟。“因嫌”二句──嫌纱帽小：意谓嫌官小。纱帽：旧时纱制的官帽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It generally refers to the children of wealthy parents. The phrase &amp;quot;因嫌&amp;quot; is unsatisfied with the small gauze hat, which denotes the petty officials. The gauze hat: an official hat made of  yarn in ancient.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 06:15, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to the children of wealthy families in general. &amp;quot;Therefore, discontent&amp;quot; the two words mean that the yarn hat is too small, and it is a metaphor that the official is too small. Yarn Hat: An official hat made of yarn in the old days.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 02:05, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
锁枷扛：泛指犯罪坐牢。 锁枷：两种刑具。 这两句是说因嫌官小而贪赃枉法，以致犯罪入狱，披枷戴锁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shackle uplift: refers to jail for crimes in general. Shackles: Two types of instruments of torture. These two sentences mean that because of the petty officials, they were corrupt and broke the law, leading to crimes and imprisonment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shackle uplift: refers to jail for crimes in general. Shackles: Two types of torture instruments. These two sentences mean that because of the low post , they were corrupt and broke the law, spending the rest of their life in a prison in chains.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 08:45, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“昨怜”二句──紫蟒：绣蟒紫袍。以其为旧时高官之礼服，故借喻高官。 这两句是说从贫穷到富贵只是转眼间的事。喻世事变幻无常。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yesterday's pity&amp;quot; -These two sentences mean that from poverty to rich is only a matter of time. It refers to the impermanence of life.&lt;br /&gt;
purple python ：the purple embroidered robe.Ancient official dress, here refers to the high official.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 08:32, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
反认他乡是故乡──意谓人生在世，不过是匆匆过客，而人们却当作了自己的故乡，以至忙忙碌碌，争名夺利。等到呜呼哀哉，还是赤条条一身而去。所以下文说“甚荒唐，到头来，都是为他人作嫁衣裳”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面善──面熟。 善：熟悉，知道，了解。《礼记·学记》：“不陵节而施之谓孙(逊)，相观而善之谓摩。”孔颖达疏：“善，犹解也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good face - familiar face. Good: familiar, knowing, understanding. 《The book of rites · Student reporters 》: &amp;quot;Teaching without exceeding students' acceptance is called &amp;quot;step by step&amp;quot;. Seeing each other's (works) and feeling good, learning from each other is called &amp;quot;&amp;quot; Kong yingdashu said: &amp;quot;if you are good, you still understand.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 15:33, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾夫人仙逝扬州城，冷子兴演说荣国府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说封肃听见公差传唤，忙出来陪笑启问。&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhen Shiyin's father-in-law Feng Su heard the government's servants call him, he quickly came out and greeted them with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些人只嚷：“快请出甄爷来！”&lt;br /&gt;
Those people just yelled: &amp;quot;Please come out, Master Zhen!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封肃忙陪笑道：“小人姓封，并不姓甄。&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Su hurriedly laughed and said, &amp;quot;The villain's surname is Feng, not Zhen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只有当日小婿姓甄，今已出家一二年了。&lt;br /&gt;
Only the youngest son-in-law, Chen, has been married for 12 years.--[[User:Atta Ur Rahman|Atta Ur Rahman]] ([[User talk:Atta Ur Rahman|talk]]) 12:13, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不知可是问他？”&lt;br /&gt;
I don't know, but can you ask him?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些公人道：“我们也不知什么真假，既是你的女婿，就带了你去面禀太爷便了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大家把封肃推拥而去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封家各各惊慌，不知何事。&lt;br /&gt;
English: Feng's family were all very frightened. They didn't know what had happened&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至二更时分，封肃方回来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人忙问端的，他说道：“原来新任太爷姓贾名化，本湖州人氏，曾与女婿旧交。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因在我家门首看见娇杏丫头买线，只说女婿移住此间，所以来传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将缘故回明，那太爷感伤叹息了一回。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又问外孙女儿，我说看灯丢了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太爷说：‘不妨，待我差人去，务必找寻回来。’&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211201_homework&amp;diff=128616</id>
		<title>20211201 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211201_homework&amp;diff=128616"/>
		<updated>2021-12-01T02:36:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081493 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因本书即记述女娲炼石补天所剩的那块“顽石”幻化为贾宝玉在人间经历的故事，故称。饫(yù玉)甘餍(yàn厌)肥──意谓饱食美味佳肴。饫、餍：均为饱食之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 日语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甘、肥：均指精美食品。蓬牖(yǒu友)茅椽(chuán船)──即茅草房屋。形容住屋简陋，生活清贫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet and fat: both refer to exquisite food.  Canopies and rafters-- thatched house. It describes poor housing and hard life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 14:44, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet and fat both refer to exquisite food. Canopies and rafters-- that is, thatched house, which describes poor housing and hard life.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 12:01, 30 November 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬、茅：都是野草。 牖：窗户。椽：纵向固定于檩条之上以支撑屋顶的木杠。绳床瓦灶──形容用具简陋，生活清贫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thetached cottage are weeds. You refers to windows. Rafters are wooden bars fixed longitudinally over purlins to support the roof. Rope bed tile stove ── describes simple appliance and poor life.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 12:10, 30 November 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
Thetached cottage are weeds. You refer to windows. Rafters are wooden bars fixed longitudinally over purlins to support the roof. Rope bed tile stove ── describes simple appliance and poor life.&lt;br /&gt;
wooden bar that is fixed on the purlin to support the roof. Rope bed tile stove--Describes simple appliances. --[[User:Mahzad Heydarian|Mahzad Heydarian]] ([[User talk:Mahzad Heydarian|talk]]) 01:07, 1 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
绳床：是一种用绳子将木板穿连而成并可折叠的简单坐具，故又称“交床”、“交椅”。以其学自胡人(古代中原人对北方游牧民族的称谓)，故亦称“胡床”。这里只是形容床铺简陋，并非实指绳床。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope bed is a kind of collapsible sitting equipment being simply  made of rope and wood. It was also called “connection bed” or “connection chair” because people  used to connect rope and planks to make it. Besides，that kind of way was learned from Hu （nomadic people lived in northern ancient China） ，so it was called“Hu bed” too. In this place，“Hu ded” is only an adjective to describe the shabby bed rather than a real bed.--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 06:26, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope bed: It is a kind of simple sitting apparatus that can be folded by stringing the wooden boards together, so it is also called &amp;quot;cross bed&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cross chair&amp;quot;. Learned from the Hu (ancient Chinese people to the northern nomads), it is also known as &amp;quot;Hu bed&amp;quot;. Here is only to describe the bed is simple, not the actual rope bed.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 07:08, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
瓦灶：烧饭用的粗陶器和土灶台。女娲(wā蛙)氏炼石补天——上古神话传说，事见《列子·汤问》、《淮南子·览冥训》、《太平御览·卷七八·女娲氏》，略谓：相传女娲是伏羲之妹，兄妹结为夫妻，产生人类；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tile stove: a rough pottery and earthen stove used for burning rice. Nuwa legend’s refining stone to mend the sky - an ancient myth and legend, see ''Lie Zi - Tang Wen'', ''Huai Nan Zi - Lan Ming Xun'', ''Taiping Yu Lan - Volume 78 - Nuwa legend’s'', it is said that Nuwa was the younger sister of Fuxi, and the brother and sister became a couple to produce human beings.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 07:03, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女娲又以黄土造人，使人类大量增加。不料天崩地裂，大火熊熊，洪水泛滥，野兽横行，生民面临灭顶之灾。于是女娲挺身而出，炼五色石以补苍天，折四条鳌足以为天柱，才避免了这场浩劫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大荒山──或本《山海经·大荒西经》：“大荒之中，有山名曰大荒之山，日月所出入……是谓大荒之野。”无稽崖──曹雪芹杜撰的地名。“大荒山无稽崖”寓荒诞无稽之谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Barren Mountain or ''The Classic of Mountains and Seas•Wild West Classic'', “In the wildness, there is a mountain named The Barren Mountain and a place called the Barren Wilderness where sun and moon rise and set.” The Ridiculous Cliff— a place name fabricated by Cao Xueqin. “The Barren Mountain and Ridiculous Cliff” means an absurd and fantastic talk.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 07:42, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青埂峰──曹雪芹杜撰的地名。其谐音为“情根”，寓贾宝玉的多情源于此。诗礼簪缨之族──意谓书香门第和官宦人家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诗礼：读诗书，讲礼义。簪缨：古代显贵的冠饰，代指官宦。簪：是一种条状饰物，用以固定头发或连接冠与发髻，兼有装饰作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
缨：帽带。花柳繁华地──意谓繁华游乐之地。花柳：游乐之地。&lt;br /&gt;
“缨”(Ying): bat ribbon. “花柳繁华地”(Hua liu fan hua di)——refers to the bustling amusement sections . “花柳”(Hua liu): amusement sections. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 09:22, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“缨”(Ying): bat ribbon. “花柳繁华地”(Hua liu fan hua di)——refers to a scenic place where flowers and willows flourish . “花柳”(Hua liu): flowers and willows.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 00:53, 1 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
温柔富贵乡──典出汉·伶玄《赵飞燕外传》：“(皇)后德(樊)嬺计，是夜进合德。帝(汉成帝)大悦，以辅属体，无所不靡，谓为温柔乡。谓曰：‘吾老是乡矣，不能效武皇帝求白云乡也。’”(合德：赵飞燕之妹。)形容美女成群而又荣华富贵的环境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wenroufuguixiang”, a prosperous place teeming with beauties —— an allusion from ''The Private Life of Lady Swallow'' by Ling Xuan in Han dynasty, quote: “Empress Fanni came up with a plan and sent her sister Hede to the emperor that night. Emperor Hancheng was extremely pleased that he indulged in stroking all over Hede’s body and referred to it as “Wenrouxaing”, a place of tenderness. Emperor Hancheng further added, “As I can’t follow Emperor Wudi’s way of seeking for the Baiyun village where immortals reside, I might as well spend the rest of my life with Hede nearby.” (Hede, the sister of Zhao feiyan)”.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 00:56, 1 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾宝玉生长的贾府正是这样的环境。几世几劫——佛教用语。形容年代久远。 世：佛家将过去、现在、未来均称为“世”，故“几世”表示很长的时间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
劫：佛家认为世界是一个不断毁灭与更生的过程，这样一个周期需要若干万年，谓之一“劫”，故“几劫”也表示很长的时间。偈(jì记)──佛教用语。本义为佛经中的颂词。引申为佛家诗。一般为四句，多富哲理或预言性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“无才”一诗──倩(qiàn欠)：请，请求，恳求。此诗实为曹雪芹自况，即无意于为朝庭效力。野史──与“官史”、“正史”相对。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原指私人记载轶闻琐事的文字。引申以指小说之类的作品。文君──指卓文君。汉代临邛富翁卓王孙之女，容貌美丽，才学优长，而夫死寡居。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
司马相如饮于卓氏，以琴曲挑之，卓文君即与之私奔，遂为夫妻，以卖酒为生。事见《史记·司马相如列传》。子建──指曹植，字子建。三国魏武帝曹操第四子，著名才子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Xiangru drank in Zhuo Wenjun's home where Sima played the Chinese zither and the music attracted Zhuo Wenjun, thus Sima and Zhuo fell in love with each other. Later they eloped and sold wine for a living. This was recorded in Records of the Historians•Biography of Sima Xiangru. Zijian referred to Cao Zhi, a famous wit, also  the fourth son of Cao Cao, emperor Wudi of The Three Kingdoms.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 15:22, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《南史·谢灵运传》：“谢灵运曰：‘天下才共一石：曹子建独得八斗，我得一斗，自古及今共用一斗。’”遂有“八斗之才”的美誉。又《魏志》(见《太平御览》卷六○○引)：“文帝(曹丕)尝欲害植，以其无罪，令植七步为诗，若不成，加军法。&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Biography of Xie Lingyun in History of Southern Dynasties&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Xie Lingyun said: 'there is one stone in the world: Cao Zijian won eight fights alone, I won one fight, and I have shared one fight since ancient times and today.&amp;quot; therefore, Xie Lingyun has the reputation of &amp;quot;eight fights of talents&amp;quot;. Also in Wei Zhi (see volume 600 of Taiping Yulan): &amp;quot;Emperor Wen (Cao Pi) wanted to harm Zhi, so he ordered Zhi to take seven steps as a poem because he was innocent. If he failed, he would add military law.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 02:36, 1 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
植即应声曰：‘煮豆燃豆萁，豆在釜中泣。本是同根生，相煎何太急！’文帝善之。”(事又见南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·文学》，文字略异)遂又有“七步之才”的美誉。Immediately after Emperor Wendi of Wei Dynasty(220-266) has ordered, Cao Zhi answered, &amp;quot;boil the beans and burn the osmunda, and the beans cry in the kettle. It's from the same root. Why do you want to fry each other? &amp;quot; Emperor Wendi then give his kindness to Cao Zhi.(see also Shi Shuo Xin Yu---literature by Liu Yiqing of the Southern Song Dynasty, with slightly different words) So Zhi is gifted with the reputation of &amp;quot;Seven-Step Talent&amp;quot;.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 02:31, 1 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“从此”四句──是借空空道人的彻悟，以说明世界上的一切都是虚幻的。 空、色、情：都是佛教用语。&lt;br /&gt;
The four sentences &amp;quot;from now on&amp;quot; are to explain that everything in the world is illusory. Emptiness, form and emotion are all Buddhist terms.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:29, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佛家认为，“空”是世界的本质，所谓万物不过是因缘遇合，倏生倏灭，并非真实存在；“色”是人所看到的表相，并非真实的存在；“情”是人对世界产生的感受，更属主观意识，而非真实的物质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是佛家所谓“四大皆空”的“色空”观念，也即佛家主张禁欲主义的原因。《情僧录》──《红楼梦》的别名之一。因空空道人抄录此书而使之传世，并因看了此书而悟彻了空、色、情，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
This is the concept of &amp;quot;form and emptiness&amp;quot; in so-called &amp;quot;All the four elements are void &amp;quot; originated in Buddhism, that is, the reason why Buddhism advocates asceticism. &amp;quot;Ch'ing Tseng Lu&amp;quot; -- one of the nicknames of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''. K'ung K'ung, the Taoist, copied this book and handed it down to the world. After reading this book, he realized the emptiness, form and emotion, so he called himself Kongkong.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 15:10, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者欲借此书名，说明“情”的虚幻。《风月宝鉴》──《红楼梦》的别名之一。风月宝鉴是太虚幻境警幻仙姑所造的一面宝镜，从正面看到的是美人，从反面看到的是骷髅，隐寓美人即骷髅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第十二回写贾瑞因贪看镜子的正面而丧命。作者以《风月宝鉴》为书名，是欲告诫人们要打破情关，跳出情海。故“甲戌本”凡例云：“《红楼梦》又曰《风月宝鉴》，是戒妄动风月之情。”(风月：指男女之情。)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter twelve has noted that Jia Rui died after devouringly glancing the face of that mirror. By naming the book as ''The Mirror of Romantic Love'', the author aimed to warn people to aviod obsession with love. Therefore, the version finished in the year of  1694 recorded that, &amp;quot;''Dream of the Red Chamber'' is also named  ''The Mirror of Romantic Love'', to remind men and women not to fall in love casually.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 15:00, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《金陵十二钗》──《红楼梦》的别名之一。因本书主要是为林黛玉等十二位金陵籍女子(即太虚幻境“金陵十二钗正册”中的女子)立传，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地陷东南──古代神话传说，见于《淮南子·天文训》记载：共工与颛顼争夺帝位，怒而触不周山，致使东南大地塌陷下沉，所以东南低而西北高。这里并无特别含意，只是下句所说姑苏在中国东南，顺便提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Collapse in the Southeast， which is from the old mystery and legend. From the records of ''Huainan Zi-The Record of Astronomy'': Gonggong and Zhuan Xu (both are the legendary ruler) fought for the throne. Gongong was so angry that he hit the Mountain Buzhou, thus causing the southeast land to collapse and sink, which is the reason why the southeast are lower and northwest are higher. However, there are no special meaning, only to name a few since the following sentence has talked about Gushu. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 12:02, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The southeast of the land sinks-ancient myths and legends, found in the &amp;quot;Huainanzi·Tenwen Xun&amp;quot; record: Gonggong and Zhuanxu competed for the throne, and they couldn't touch Zhoushan in anger, causing the southeast land to collapse and sink, so the southeast was low and the northwest was high. There is no special meaning here, but the next sentence says that Gusu is in southeastern China, which is mentioned by the way.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 14:16, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方──这里指佛家理想中的西方极乐世界，即所谓“佛国”，又称“西方净土”、“西方净国”、“西方世界”、‘极乐土’。《佛说阿弥陀经》：“从是西方，过十万亿佛土，有世界名曰极乐……彼土何故名为极乐？&lt;br /&gt;
The West-here refers to the Western Paradise in the Buddhist ideals, the so-called &amp;quot;Buddhist Country&amp;quot;, also known as the &amp;quot;Western Pure Land&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Western Pure Countr&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Western World&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Buddhist Land&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Buddha Says Amitabha Sutra&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;From the West, over ten trillion Buddha fields, there is a world called bliss... Why is the land called bliss?--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 14:16, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western -- here refers to the Western paradise in the Buddhist ideal, namely the so-called &amp;quot;Buddhist country&amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;western pure land&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;western pure country&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;western world&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;paradise&amp;quot;. Buddha said amitabha Sutra: &amp;quot;From the West, over ten trillion Buddha lands, there is a world name called bliss... Why is it called Bliss?--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 14:19, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其国众生无有众苦，但受诸乐，故名极乐。” 灵河——佛国中的河。佛经中说因龙住于河中，永不枯竭，故又称“龙泉”。一说指印度人称之为“圣水”的恒河。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Living beings in his country have no suffering, but receive happiness, hence the name Of Happiness.&amp;quot; Ling River - the river in the Country of Buddhism. The Buddhist scriptures say that the dragon lives in the river and never dries up, so it is also called &amp;quot;Dragon Spring&amp;quot;. One refers to the Ganges, which Indians call &amp;quot;holy water&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 06:16, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All living beings in his country have no pain, but they receive all kinds of music, so it is called blissful. &amp;quot; Linghe River - the river in the Buddha kingdom. The Buddhist Scripture says that because the dragon lives in the river and will never dry up, it is also called &amp;quot;Longquan&amp;quot;. The first theory refers to the Ganges River, which Indians call &amp;quot;holy water&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 14:00, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三生石──典出唐·袁郊《甘泽谣·圆观》：僧人圆观与友人李源同游三峡，见几个妇人在汲水，圆观对李源说：“其中孕妇姓王者，是某(我)托生之所。”并相约十二年后的中秋之夜在杭州天竺寺外相见。是夜圆观即死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Guan, a monk, was visiting the Three Gorges with his friend Li Yuan. He saw several women pumping water. Yuan guan said to Li Yuan, &amp;quot;Among them, the pregnant woman's name is King, and she is the place where someone (I) will take care of herself.&amp;quot; And meet twelve years later in the Mid-Autumn festival night in Hangzhou Tianzhu Temple foreign minister. The night circle is death.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 13:59, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone of lives—this illusion comes from ''Gan Ze Songs•Yuan Guan'' written by Yuan Jiao in Tang dynasty. Yuan Guan, a monk, was visiting the Three Gorges with his friend Li Yuan. When Yuan Guan saw several women pumping water, she said to Li Yuan, &amp;quot;Among them, the pregnant woman, whose last name is Wang, is the place where I will be rebirth.&amp;quot; And they made a promise to meet twelve years later in the Mid-Autumn festival night in Hangzhou Tianzhu Temple. At that very night Yuan Guan left the world.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 14:33, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李源虽觉怪异，还是如期而至，只见一牧童高唱《竹枝词》曰：“三生石上旧精魂，赏月吟风不要论。惭愧情人远相访，此身虽异性长存。” 李源才知圆观果已转生为牧童。“三生石”遂成为因缘前定的典故。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange as Li Yuan felt, he still showed up as expected. When he saw a shepherd boy singing ''Zhu Zhi Poems'' saying that “I am the old spirit through three cycles of life, singing of moon and wind is not to be mentioned again. Ashamed when my lover visits afar, my spirit remains stable regardless of physical changes”,  Li Yuan knew that Yuan Guan had been reincarnated as a shepherd boy. “The stone of lives” then became the allusion of predestined relationship.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 11:28, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹顺手拈来，将其安在了灵河岸上。 三生：佛教用语。佛家认为人的灵魂不灭，轮回转世，每转生一次即为一生，故将前生、今生、来生谓之“三生”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin picked it up and installed it on the Linghe river bank.San Sheng: a Buddhist term. Buddhism believes that people's soul is immortal and reincarnated. Each reincarnation is a life. Therefore, the previous life, this life and the next life are called &amp;quot;San Sheng&amp;quot;.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 14:00, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
绛珠仙草：为曹雪芹所杜撰，即林黛玉的前身。甘露──是一种特殊的露水。典出《老子》第三二章：“天地相合，以降甘露。”古人认为是天地的精华，故甘露降被视为太平的祥瑞。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Zhu Xiancao: the predecessor of Lin Daiyu and was invented by Cao Xueqin. Manna is a special kind of dew.The 32nd chapter of ''Laozi''is quoted as follows:  &amp;quot;When the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth merge with each other, manna will come naturally. &amp;quot; The ancients believed that it was the essence of the heaven and the earth, so the befall of manna was regarded as a sign of peace and auspiciousness.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 05:15, 30 November 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明·李时珍《本草纲目·水部一·甘露》(释文)引《瑞应图》：“甘露，美露也。神灵之精，仁瑞之泽，其凝如脂，其甘如饴，故有甘、膏、酒、浆之名。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the chapter of &amp;quot;Water&amp;quot; in the ''Compendium of Materia Medica'' by Li Shizhen, a medical expert of the Ming dynasty, previously quoted from ''Ruiying Tu'', an illustrated scroll of auspicious objects: &amp;quot;Manna, the sweet dew or the beautiful dew, is a rare water with the auspicious essence of the divine dragon, condensed like fat and sweet as syrup, so it also has the name of sweet, cream, wine and pulp.&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 08:04, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Compendium of Materia Medica'' the chapter of “ Water · Manna Dew”(Interpretation), Li Shizhen of the Ming Dynasty quotes “Ruiying Tu&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Manna, the sweet dew or the beautiful dew, is a rare water with the auspicious essence of the divine dragon, condensed like fat and sweet as syrup, so it also has the name of sweet, cream, wine and pulp.&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:11, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
离恨天──民间传说谓：“三十三天，离恨天最高；四百四病，相思病最苦。”后即以“离恨天”比喻男女相恋而不能遂愿，抱恨终身的境地。曹雪芹加以利用，可谓恰到好处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Deep Hatred── folklore says: &amp;quot;thirty-three days, the deep hatred is the highest; four hundred and four kinds of sicknesses, lovesickness is the worst.&amp;quot; The latter refers to the situation of men and women falling in love and not being able to fulfill their wishes and regret for ever. Cao Xueqin to use, can be said to be just right.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 22:49, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秘情果、灌愁水──这是曹雪芹杜撰的，前者寓林黛玉对贾宝玉一往情深而难以言表，后者寓林黛玉将陷入深愁苦海之中。造历幻缘──经历虚幻的因缘。 造：通“遭”。遭受。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
缘：佛家用语，即因缘。佛家将事物的发生、变化、消灭的主要条件谓之“因”，辅助条件谓之“缘”，所以世界不过是因缘变化的过程，而非物质的存在，因而一切都是虚幻的，也就是所谓“色空”。度脱──佛教和道教用语。指超度世人脱离有生有死的苦难，达到脱离生死的涅槃境界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功德──佛教用语。《大乘义章·十功德义三门分别》：“功谓功能，能破生死，能得涅槃，能度众生，名之为功。此功是其善行家德，故云功德。”后世多泛指念佛、诵经、布施、度人出家等为功德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong De (merit) ──Buddhist term. ''Mahayana Righteous Chapter · Ten Merit, Virtue and Righteousness'': &amp;quot;Gong is the function that remove people’s  fear of life and death, achieve Nirvana and save all living beings, and  this is the reason why it  is named like that. This Gong is the virtue that people share their good deeds acquired from their families to others, so it is then called as Gong De&amp;quot;. Later, it generally refers to the merits of reciting the Buddha, chanting, giving alms, and guiding people to  become monks, etc.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 09:36, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因果──佛教用语。佛教指种什么因，结什么果，善有善报，恶有恶报，循环不爽。《涅槃经·遗教品一》：“善恶之报，如影随形，三世因果，循环不失。”火坑──佛教用语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin and Guo (cause and effect)-Buddhist term. In Buddhism, it refers to the same as what a man sows, so he shall reap.  Good deeds come back to help you, and bad deeds come back to haunt you and  the cycle is time-tested. ''Nirvanasutra. Relics I'': &amp;quot;The retribution of good and evil very closely associated with each other circulates all ages that has no ending.”  Huo Keng (fire-pit)—Buddhist term.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:55, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《法华经·普门品》：“假使兴害意，推落大火坑。念彼观音力，火坑变成池。”佛教谓众生轮回有六道，即天道、人道、阿修罗道、畜生道、饿鬼道、地狱道。后三道最苦，谓之“火坑”。这里用引申义，泛指人世间的苦难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Sutra on the Lotus Flower of the Wondrous Dharma·The Universal Door of the Bodhisattva Who Listens to the Sounds of All the World'': &amp;quot;Should you be pushed into a raging fire pit by enemies who are so harmful, mean and cruel, you can evoke the holy strength of Gwan Yin Bodhisattva, and then the blaze will be turned into a limpid pool, so that you can circumvent the extreme danger of being burned.&amp;quot; Six realms of reincarnation of all beings are identified in Buddhism: gods, humans, demigods, animals, hungry ghosts and hells. The last three ones are the most painful, which are consequently called &amp;quot;the fire pit&amp;quot;. Here, &amp;quot;the fire pit&amp;quot; is used with its extended meaning that refers to the sufferings in the world.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 09:17, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太虚幻境——太虚：指虚无飘渺的太空。出自《庄子·知北游》：“是以不过乎昆仑，不游乎太虚。” 幻境：虚幻的境界。出自唐·王维《为兵部祭库部王郎中文》：“深悟幻境，独与道游。”曹雪芹将二者组合，创造了一个虚构的仙境，当寓“虚无空幻”之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“假作真”一联──意谓如果以假为真，真假必然混淆，那么真的也可能被当作假的；如果以无为有，有无必然混淆，那么有也可能被当作无。影射世人真假不分，是非不辨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“falsehood serves as genuineness” means that if regarding falsehood as genuineness, the two will be bound to get into confusion and then truth is likely to be seen as sham; this is true in the case of nothingness and reality. This verse insinuates that people fail to distinguish fact from fiction, right from wrong.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:24, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Falsehood serves as genuineness” means that if regarding falsehood as genuineness, the two will be bound to get into confusion and then truth is likely to be seen as sham; if nothing is taken as something, then there is bound to be confusion, and then something may be regarded as nothing. This verse insinuates that people fail to distinguish fact from fiction, right from wrong.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 14:30, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有命无运──古人认为人的先天禀赋的贵贱寿夭为“命”，而现实生活中的遭遇为“运”。“有命无运”就是虽有好的禀赋，却无好的机遇，所以将终生坎坷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Destiny without fortune -- ancient people believe that a person's birth and life expectancy are &amp;quot;destiny&amp;quot;, while what happens to them in real life is &amp;quot;fortune&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;To have a destiny but no fortune is to have good gifts but no good opportunities, so one will have a difficult life.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 14:23, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“惯养”一联──菱花：指英莲将来改名香菱。空对雪澌澌：隐喻英莲将遭受冷落乃至虐待。 雪：“薛”的谐音，指薛蟠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the couplet &amp;quot;guanyang&amp;quot;--&amp;quot;''linghua''&amp;quot;（water chestnut）：it refers to Yinglian will change her name into &amp;quot;XiangLing&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;空对雪澌澌&amp;quot;(kong dui xue si si)metaphorically means Yinglian will be ignored and even abused. &amp;quot;雪&amp;quot;(xue) is homophonic with &amp;quot;薛&amp;quot;(xue) which points to XuePan.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 06:47, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The couplet &amp;quot; to be spoiled&amp;quot;--linghua（water chestnut）refers to that Yinglian would rename to XiangLing. And  snow melting away metaphorically means Yinglian will be ignored and even abused. Snow( pronounced as xue in Chinese)is homophonic with Xue which refers to XuePan.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 11:42, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
澌澌：落雪的声音，形容大雪。 “菱花”两句暗指英莲虽被爹娘娇惯，将来却做薛蟠之妾，而且将受到冷落乃至虐待。 此联隐喻甄英莲及其家庭的命运。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gurgling: the sound of snow falling, used to describe heavy snow. The phrase “Ling Hua”(Water Chestnut) implies that although Ying Lian was spoiled by her parents, she would become Xue Pan's concubine and would be snubbed and even abused by him in the future. This couplet metaphors the fate of Zhen Yinglian and her family.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 11:46, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gurgling: the sound of snow falling, used to describe heavy snow. The “Ling Hua” implies although Yinglian was coddled by her parents, she would marry Xue Pan as a concubine in the future and would be neglected and even abused. This couplet metaphors the fate of Yinglian and her family.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 08:28, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“好防”一联：此联暗指后文甄士隐家将于三月十五日遭火灾。三劫──佛教用语。“三阿僧祇劫”的省略。指菩萨修成正果所需的时间。泛指极长的时间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The couplet “Being on guard” implies the content of following text that Zhen Shiyin’s home would suffer a fire disaster on 15th Mar. Three misfortunes in life, a Buddhism term, is the abbreviation of “San E Seng Du JIe”, that is, the time for a Budhisattva to get to the promised land, and it refers to a long time in general.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 08:14, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The couplet “take precautions”alludes that in the following paragraphs, Zhen Shiyin’s house will be ravaged by fire on March 15th. “Three Tribulations”, a Buddhist term, is the omitted form of “Three Longstanding and Formidable Tribulations”, which refers to the time it takes for a Bodhisattva to achieve the fruition. It is used to illustrate extremely long period of time in a general sense.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 06:55, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
北邙山──又作“北芒山”。本名邙山，因在洛阳之北，故名。东汉、魏、晋时王侯公卿多葬于此，后世即成为墓地的代称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beimang Mountain is also known as “North Mang Mountain”.  Originally called Mang Mountain, it gets its existing name for the reason that it lies in the north of Luoyang in Henan Province. In the Eastern Han, Wei and Jin Dynasties, it boasted the burial ground of the feudal aristocrats, and later became synonymous with the cemetery.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 02:53, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“然生得”四句──意谓贾雨村生得一副福相。古人以为“腰圆背厚”、“面阔口方”、“剑眉星眼”、“直鼻方腮”皆为福相的特征，而贾雨村兼有，故下文说“怪道又说他必非久困之人”。此为贾雨村将来飞黄腾达作铺垫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口占五言一律──意谓随口念出五言律诗一首。 口占：口头吟诗吟词。 五言律：“五言律诗”的简称，亦简称“五律”。诗体之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即每句五字的律诗，每首共八句四十字。如果每句七字，则称“七言律诗”，简称“七言律”或“七律”。如果每首超过十句(不论五言、七言)，则称“排律”或“长律”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a rhyme of five words per stanza, with eight stanzas of forty words each. If each stanza is seven words long, the poem is called a &amp;quot;seven-word rhyme&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;seven-word rhyme&amp;quot; for short. If each stanza is longer than ten (whether five or seven), the poem is called a &amp;quot;line of rhythm&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;long rhythm&amp;quot;.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 04:36, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因其有一整套严格的格律规定，故称“律诗”。“未卜”一联──未卜：不可预知。 三生愿：指婚姻。 频：时时刻刻。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此联是贾雨村自谓欲与甄家丫鬟(后文才交代其名字为娇杏)结姻的愿望不知能否实现，因而增添了一种无法摆脱的愁绪。“自顾”一联──自顾风前影：这里化用了“顾影自怜”一典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This couplet is an expression of Jia Yucun who wanted to get married with Zhen’s maid(later mentioned her name as Jiao Xing which implied that she was lucky). But he didn’t know whether this wish can be achieved and thus added an inextricable melancholy. The couplet “Self-pity”——looking at the shadow in the wind: it cited the allusion of “Gu Ying Zi Lian”  with its meaning of looking at one’s shadow and lamenting himself. --[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 12:37, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出晋·陆机《赴洛道中作二首》其一：“伫立望故乡，顾影凄自怜。”意谓看着自己的身影也觉可爱。表示自我欣赏。 堪：能够或配得上之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This expression is from a poem group ''Two Poems Written in the Tour to Luoyang'' written by Lu Ji，a poet of Jin dynasty :  when I stand looking towards the direction of my hometown, my shadow looks so pityful that I can not help feeling sad. (伫立望故乡，顾影凄自怜。) This verse means when you look at your shadow, you think it is lovely, referring to a kind of  self-appreciation. Kan(堪): means being able to do something or deserving something.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 08:20, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月下俦：这里化用了唐·李复言《续玄怪录·定婚店》的故事：唐人韦固夜过宋城，见一老翁在月下翻看簿册，问之，才知是婚姻簿子。老翁并携赤绳，言其一旦用此赤绳系住一男一女之足，二人必成夫妻。后人即把“月下老人”奉为婚烟之神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriage below the moon: This was borrowed from the story of ''The Sequel of Xuanguai Lu • Dinghun Dian'' by Li Fuyan in Tang Dynasty: When Wei Gu of the Tang Dynasty passed by Song city at night, he saw an old man reading through a thin book under the moon. After asking him, he knew it was a marriage book. The old man was also holding a red line and claimed that once a man and a woman's feet were tied with this red rope, they would get married. Then “the old man under the moon” was worshiped as Hymen by the later generation.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:18, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriage below the moon: it  was borrowed from the story of ''The Sequel of Xuanguai Lu • Dinghun Dian'' by Li Fuyan in Tang Dynasty: When Wei Gu of the Tang Dynasty passed by Song city at night, he saw an old man reading through a thin book under the moon. After asking him, he knew it was a marriage book. The old man was also holding a red line and claimed that once a man and a woman's feet were tied with this red rope, they would get married. Then “the old man under the moon” was respected as Hymen by the later generation.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:46, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里是成婚之意。此联是贾雨村一面顾影自怜，一面暗想：将来谁能做我的配偶？“蟾光”一联──蟾光：月光。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here it means to get married. This association is the reflection of Jia Yucun‘s one side of self-pity, and one side of thinking: who can be my mate in the future? A antithetical couplet “Changuang” -- Changuang : Moonlight.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:44, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因相传月宫中有蟾蜍，故称。又暗用“蟾宫折桂”的成语。晋·郤诜获得举贤良方正对策第一名后，对晋武帝说：“臣举贤良对策，为天下第一，犹桂林之一枝，若昆山之片玉。”(事见晋·王隐《晋书》、通行本《晋书·郤诜传》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐人将“折桂”之“桂”傅会为神话传说中月宫之“桂”，遂产生了“蟾宫折挂”这一成语。事见宋·叶梦得《避暑录话》卷下：“世以登科为‘折桂’，此谓郤诜对策东堂，自云‘桂林一枝’也。自唐以来用之……其后以月中有桂，故又谓之‘月桂’。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而月中又言有蟾，故又改桂为蟾，以登科为‘登蟾宫’。”参见第九回“蟾宫折桂”注。 玉人：美人。这里暗指娇杏。&lt;br /&gt;
而月中又言有蟾，故又改桂为蟾，以登科为‘登蟾宫’。”参见第九回“蟾宫折桂”注。 玉人：美人。这里暗指娇杏。&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the moon, it was said that there were toads, so it was changed from cinnamon to toad and &amp;quot;passing civil examinations&amp;quot; is thought as &amp;quot;entering the toad palace&amp;quot;. we can see the ninth note &amp;quot;pluck cinnamon flowers in the Palace of the Toad&amp;quot;. Jade man: beauty. This implies Lucky.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 05:41, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此联是贾雨村借月光而隐寓两层意思：一是希望自己能像月光那样到楼上去看他倾心的娇杏；二是企盼自己一旦金榜题名，必定先向娇杏求婚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“玉在”一联──玉在椟中求善价：典出《论语·子罕》：“子贡曰：‘有美玉于斯，韫椟而藏诸？求善贾而沽诸？’子曰：‘沽之哉，沽之哉！我待贾者也。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(斯：此，这里。韫椟：收藏在柜子或木匣里。贾：一说为商人，一说通“价”，皆通。沽：出售，卖掉。)后人即以“椟玉”、“椟藏”或“待贾而沽”、“待贾沽”、“待贾”、“待沽”等来比喻怀才待用或待时出山的人。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钗于奁内待时飞：典出汉·郭宪《洞冥记》卷二：汉武帝元鼎元年，宫中起造招仙阁，有神女以玉钗赠汉武帝，帝赐与赵婕妤。至汉昭帝元凤年间，宫人欲毁之，将匣子打开时，玉钗化白燕飞去。这里的意思与“玉在椟中求善价”相同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The hairpin in the toilet box is waiting to fly&amp;quot; comes from the book of ''The Nether World'' by Guo Xian of the Han Dynasty Volume 2: in the first year of the Yuan Ding of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the palace started to build the Zhaoxian Pavilion. A goddess presented a jade hairpin to Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and the Emperor gave it to Zhao Jieyu. During the reign of emperor Zhao of the Han Dynasty, when the palace people wanted to destroy it, they opened the box, and the jade hairpin turned into a white swallow and flew away. The meaning here is the same as &amp;quot;the jade in the pot is seeking for good price&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此联表明贾雨村雄心勃勃，信心十足，以为自己犹如椟中之玉、匣中之钗，虽然暂时落魄，将来定能仕途得意，飞黄腾达。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part shows that Jia Yucun is ambitious and confident. He feels like a jade and hairpin in a box. Although he is down and out for the time being, he will be successful in his career in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芹意──谦词。典出《列子·杨朱》：从前有人觉得芹菜味美，即向乡绅推荐并称赞，乡绅一尝，味道却很差，胃里也不舒服，在场的人都抱怨他，使他十分羞惭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后即以“芹意”、“芹献”、“献芹”、“芹曝”、“献曝”、“美芹”等代称菲薄的礼物。飞觥(gōng功)献斝(jiǎ假)──形容酒席间频频举杯、互相劝饮的热闹景象。觥、斝：是古代的两种酒器，这里泛指酒杯。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
飞觥：挥舞酒杯。献斝：本义为酒席上行酒令规定的饮酒杯数，这里引申为劝饮。“时逢三五”一诗──三五：十五日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Headline text ==&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里指农历八月十五日中秋节。 满把清光：形容月光皎洁而明亮。 护玉栏：玉雕栏杆沐浴在月光之中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth refers to the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15th of the lunar calendar. The full moonlight: described the moonlight as bright and pure. Bathing jade balustrades: it refers to the jade balustrades bathed in the moonlight.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 06:51, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It refers to the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15th of the lunar calendar. The full moonlight: describing the moonlight as bright and clear. Bathing jade balustrades: the jade balustrades is bathed in the moonlight.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 08:36, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此诗表示贾雨村的雄心壮志，即希望自己像高高在上的中秋之月，令万人仰慕。这是贾雨村仕途得意、飞黄腾达的预兆。“飞腾”两句──飞腾：飞黄腾达。接履：义同“接踵”。接二连三、接连不断之意。意谓将不断高升。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This poem shows Jia Yuncun's ambition to be admired by thousands of people like the mid-autumn moon hanging high in the sky. This is the omen of his bright official acreer and great success in future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云霄：比喻高官显宦。这两句是说贾雨村的即兴诗就是其仕途得意、飞黄腾达的预兆。大比──隋、唐以后科举考试的泛称。以其为全国考生参加的考试，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里指最高一级的会试。明、清时代的科举考试每三年举行一轮，分为三级：头一年为院考，考生为府、县童生，考取者为生员，通称秀才；次年为乡试，考生为一省的生员(秀才)和在国子监肄业的监生，考取者为举人；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三年为会试，考生为全国的举人，考取者为贡士，贡士再经殿试考中者为进士。春闱一捷──这里指考取进士。春闱：指会试。以其在春天举行，故称。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闱：这里指科举考试的考场。捷：本义为战胜、成功，引申为科举及第。黄道之期──即黄道之日。指六吉辰值日之日。《协纪辨方书·卷七·黄道黑道》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
称：青龙、明堂、金匮、天德、玉堂、司命等六辰为吉神，此六辰值日的日子，诸事皆吉，故称 “黄道吉日”。投谒(yè叶)──本义为投递名帖求见。这里引申为持荐书投拜，以期关照。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谒：晋见。黑道──“黑道日”的略称。六凶辰值日之日诸事皆凶，故称“黑道日”。见《协纪辨方书·卷七·黄道黑道》：“天刑、朱雀、白虎、天牢、玄武、勾陈者，月中黑道也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所理之方，所值之日，皆不可兴土功、营屋舍、移徙、远行、嫁娶、出军。”社火花灯──这里指元宵节表演各种杂耍，张挂各种灯笼。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社火：逢年过节百姓举行酬神赛会，表演各种杂耍，以示庆贺，并兼娱乐。 社：土地社。引申以泛指神。鹑(chú n纯)衣──典出《荀子·大略》：“子夏贫，衣若县鹑。”(县：通“悬”。)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SheHuo(社火): on every New Year's festivals, people hold big rallies for pilgrimage and perform various acrobatics to celebrate and entertain. She(社): Land agency. Extended to refer to God in general. Quail(&amp;quot;鹑&amp;quot;chú n equals &amp;quot;纯&amp;quot;) clothes - comes from ''Xunzi: The Outline'': &amp;quot;Zi Xia is poor, and his clothes are like hanging(县) quails.&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;县&amp;quot;xian equals &amp;quot;悬&amp;quot;xuan.)--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 15:12, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SheHuo(社火): on every New Year's festivals, people hold big rallies for pilgrimage and perform various acrobatics to celebrate and entertain. She(社): Land agency. Extended to refer to God in general. Quail(&amp;quot;鹑&amp;quot;chú n equals &amp;quot;纯&amp;quot;) clothes - comes from ''Xunzi: The Outline'': &amp;quot;Zi Xia is poor, and his clothes are like hanging(县) quails.&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;县&amp;quot;xian equals &amp;quot;悬&amp;quot;xuan.)--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 01:57, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比喻破烂的衣服。因鹌鹑羽稀秃尾，十分难看，故以为喻。笏满床──典出《旧唐书·崔神庆传》：“开元中，神庆子琳等皆至大官，群从数十人，趋奏省闼。每岁时家宴，以一榻置笏，重叠于其上。”&lt;br /&gt;
A metaphor for tattered clothes. It is used as a metaphor for a quail's sparse feathers and bald tail, which is very unsightly. The bed was full of wats（笏满床）- from &amp;quot;The Old Book of Tang - Cui Shenqing&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;In the middle of Kaiyuan, Shenqing's sons, Lin and others, were all great officials, with dozens of people from the group, and tended to play the provincial office. Whenever there was a family banquet, a couch was placed with wats overlapping on it.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 01:52, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A metaphor for ragged clothes. It is used as a metaphor for a quail's sparse feathers and bald tail, which is very uncomely. The bed was full of wat boards- from &amp;quot;The Old Book of Tang - Cui Shenqing&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;In the middle of Kaiyuan, Shenqing's sons, Lin and others, were all great officials, with dozens of people from the group, and tended to play the provincial office. Whenever there was a family banquet, a couch was placed with wats overlapping on it.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 08:23, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容满门为官。 笏：亦名“手板”。是旧时朝臣上朝时手持的一种狭长板子，以象牙或木、竹制成，上面可以记事备忘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Describe all people in a house as officials. Wat board: also known as &amp;quot;hand board&amp;quot;. It is a long and narrow board held by the old courtiers when they went to the court. It is made of ivory, wood and bamboo. You can keep notes on it.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 01:50, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the whole family are officials. Scepter board: also known as “hand board”, which is a long and narrow tablet held before the breast by officials when received in audience by the emperor. It is made of ivory, wood and bamboo. People can keep notes on it to remember things.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 08:05, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陇头──坟头。 陇：通“垄”。坟墓。《礼记·曲礼上》：“适墓不登垄。”郑玄注：“垄，冢也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Tou—tomb. Long(陇)—similar to Long(垄)，the grave. Quli in the Book of Rites:“Don’t climb to the grave.” Zheng Xuan annotates:“Long, a grave.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 07:48, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Tou— the tomb. Long(陇)— the same as Long(垄)，the grave. Quli in the Book of Rites:“Don’t climb to the grave when you exactly see the grave.” Zheng Xuan annotates:“Long, a grave.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 08:32, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
强梁──典出《墨子·鲁问》：“譬有人于此，其子强梁不材，故其父笞之，其邻家之父举木而击之。”原指为人强横凶暴，胡作非为。引申为强盗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qing Liang—derives from Mo Zi: “ For example, there is a man whose son is cruel and unpromising. Therefore, his father beats him, and the neighbor’s father also raised a stick and struck him.” It originally means one is cruel ferocious and commit any outrages. Extension for the bandit.--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 07:26, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiang Liang-derives from ''Mo-tse: Lu's questions'':&amp;quot;For instance, there is a son who is too strong to be useful. The father teaches him by whipping him with a bamboo stick. When the old man next door saw this, he raised his stick and beat the son severely.&amp;quot; The word originally refers to people who are very violent and commit many outrages. Later it was extended to mean robber. --[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 07:56, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg]]==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
择膏粱──意谓挑选富贵人家的子弟做女婿。 膏粱：“膏粱子弟”的略称。意谓吃肉类和细粮(泛指精美食物)人家的子弟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To choose a rich fatty diet means to choose the son of a rich man as a son-in-law. Rich fatty meals: Abbreviation for &amp;quot;the son of a rich and important family&amp;quot;. It means the children of rich family who eat meat and fine grains （generally refers to exquisite food).&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 07:24, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“择膏梁” means choosing a son-in-law from a rich family. 膏梁: the abbrevation of &amp;quot;膏梁子弟&amp;quot;. It means the children of family who eat meat and fine grain (generally referring to delicate food).--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 06:27, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泛指富贵人家的子弟。“因嫌”二句──嫌纱帽小：意谓嫌官小。纱帽：旧时纱制的官帽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It generally refers to the children of wealthy parents. The phrase &amp;quot;因嫌&amp;quot; is unsatisfied with the small gauze hat, which denotes the petty officials. The gauze hat: an official hat made of  yarn in ancient.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 06:15, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to the children of wealthy families in general. &amp;quot;Therefore, discontent&amp;quot; the two words mean that the yarn hat is too small, and it is a metaphor that the official is too small. Yarn Hat: An official hat made of yarn in the old days.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 02:05, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
锁枷扛：泛指犯罪坐牢。 锁枷：两种刑具。 这两句是说因嫌官小而贪赃枉法，以致犯罪入狱，披枷戴锁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shackle uplift: refers to jail for crimes in general. Shackles: Two types of instruments of torture. These two sentences mean that because of the petty officials, they were corrupt and broke the law, leading to crimes and imprisonment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shackle uplift: refers to jail for crimes in general. Shackles: Two types of torture instruments. These two sentences mean that because of the low post , they were corrupt and broke the law, spending the rest of their life in a prison in chains.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 08:45, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“昨怜”二句──紫蟒：绣蟒紫袍。以其为旧时高官之礼服，故借喻高官。 这两句是说从贫穷到富贵只是转眼间的事。喻世事变幻无常。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yesterday's pity&amp;quot; -These two sentences mean that from poverty to rich is only a matter of time. It refers to the impermanence of life.&lt;br /&gt;
purple python ：the purple embroidered robe.Ancient official dress, here refers to the high official.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 08:32, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
反认他乡是故乡──意谓人生在世，不过是匆匆过客，而人们却当作了自己的故乡，以至忙忙碌碌，争名夺利。等到呜呼哀哉，还是赤条条一身而去。所以下文说“甚荒唐，到头来，都是为他人作嫁衣裳”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面善──面熟。 善：熟悉，知道，了解。《礼记·学记》：“不陵节而施之谓孙(逊)，相观而善之谓摩。”孔颖达疏：“善，犹解也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good face - familiar face. Good: familiar, knowing, understanding. 《The book of rites · Student reporters 》: &amp;quot;Teaching without exceeding students' acceptance is called &amp;quot;step by step&amp;quot;. Seeing each other's (works) and feeling good, learning from each other is called &amp;quot;&amp;quot; Kong yingdashu said: &amp;quot;if you are good, you still understand.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 15:33, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾夫人仙逝扬州城，冷子兴演说荣国府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说封肃听见公差传唤，忙出来陪笑启问。&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhen Shiyin's father-in-law Feng Su heard the government's servants call him, he quickly came out and greeted them with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些人只嚷：“快请出甄爷来！”&lt;br /&gt;
Those people just yelled: &amp;quot;Please come out, Master Zhen!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封肃忙陪笑道：“小人姓封，并不姓甄。&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Su hurriedly laughed and said, &amp;quot;The villain's surname is Feng, not Zhen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只有当日小婿姓甄，今已出家一二年了。&lt;br /&gt;
Only the youngest son-in-law, Chen, has been married for 12 years.--[[User:Atta Ur Rahman|Atta Ur Rahman]] ([[User talk:Atta Ur Rahman|talk]]) 12:13, 30 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不知可是问他？”&lt;br /&gt;
I don't know, but can you ask him?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些公人道：“我们也不知什么真假，既是你的女婿，就带了你去面禀太爷便了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大家把封肃推拥而去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封家各各惊慌，不知何事。&lt;br /&gt;
English: Feng's family were all very frightened. They didn't know what had happened&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至二更时分，封肃方回来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人忙问端的，他说道：“原来新任太爷姓贾名化，本湖州人氏，曾与女婿旧交。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因在我家门首看见娇杏丫头买线，只说女婿移住此间，所以来传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将缘故回明，那太爷感伤叹息了一回。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又问外孙女儿，我说看灯丢了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太爷说：‘不妨，待我差人去，务必找寻回来。’&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211124_homework&amp;diff=127977</id>
		<title>20211124 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211124_homework&amp;diff=127977"/>
		<updated>2021-11-23T14:19:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我很纳闷：《不自弃文》是篇名，《姬子》是书名，应该同等对待，要么都予注释，要么都不注释，为什么一注一不注呢？难道前者生僻而需要注释，后者人所共知而不必注释吗？显然不是，只能说是避难就易，这与注释的宗旨完全背道而驰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那怕注为“《姬子》不详”，也还不失为态度诚实。老实说，起初我对《姬子》也一头雾水，因为见所未见，闻所未闻。但根据我自定的注释原则，我不能回避。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it is noted as &amp;quot;Ji Zi&amp;quot; unknown &amp;quot;, it can be regarded as an honest attitude. To be honest, at first I was confused about Ji Zi, because I had never seen or heard of it. But according to my own annotation principle, I can't avoid it.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 11:20, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it is noted as &amp;quot;unknown Ji Zi&amp;quot; , it can still be regarded as an honest attitude. To be honest, at first I was confused about ''Ji Zi'', because I had never seen or heard of it. But according to my own annotation principle, I can't avoid it.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 14:36, 22 November 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是我首先求助于《中国古典数字工程》，肯定了中国根本不存在《姬子》这么一本书，完全是曹雪芹所杜撰，正如《古今人物通考》、《中国历代文选》都是曹雪芹杜撰一样。其次，我记得俞平伯先生有一篇专门解释《姬子》的文章，但文章的题目、发表时间以及文章内容却不记得了。经过两天的翻箱倒柜，我终于找到了这篇文章，它的题目是《读〈红楼梦〉随笔》第九节《姬子》，初载于《文汇报》1954年1月25日；又收入《红楼梦研究参考资料选辑》第二辑，人民文学出版社1973年11月出版。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, I first made reference htiw &amp;quot;Chinese Classical Digital Engineering&amp;quot; and confirmed that there was no such a book called &amp;quot;Ji Zi&amp;quot; in China, which was completely written by Cao Xueqin, just as cao Xueqin wrote &amp;quot;General Examination of Ancient and Modern Characters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Selected Chinese Writings in Past Dynasties&amp;quot;. Secondly, I remember that Mr. Yu Pingbo had a special article explaining ''JiZi'', but I do not remember the title, publication time and content of the article. After two days of searching, I finally found this article. Its title is ''Ji Zi'', section 9 of Essays on Reading ''A Dream of Red Mansion''. It was first published in Wenhui Daily on January 25, 1954. It was also included in the second series of ''Selected Research Reference Materials on A Dream of Red Mansion'', published by People's Literature Publishing House in November 1973.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 14:46, 22 November 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据俞先生在文章中说：姬子书到底是部什么书呢，谁也说不上来。特别前些日子把这一回书选为高中国文的教材，教员讲解时碰到问题，每来信相询，我亦不能对。但经过研究，他还是写了这篇文章，作为回答。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr.Yu in his article: nobody can tell what book ''Ji Zi'' really is. Moreover, this chapter of ''A Dream in Red Mansions'' with the name ''Ji Zhi'' has been selected as the reading material of the high school,and I can't say anything when the teacher who failed to explain it in the classroom come to me.But after careful research, he still write an article to reply this question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr. Yu in his article: nobody can tell what book ''Ji Zi'' really is.  In particular, this chapter was selected as a reading material for the Chinese language in high school some days ago, the teachers encountered problems when explaining it, and they wrote to me every time to ask about it, but I couldn't get it right. But after researching, he wrote this article as an answer.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 05:37, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的结论有三点：其一，《姬子》是“作者杜撰”，并以第三回的《古今人物通考》也是杜撰而作为佐证。其二，“这原来是一个笑话”，是探春“拿姬子来抵制”宝钗用以压人的朱子和孔子，而“比朱子孔子再大，只好是姬子了。殆以周公姓姬，作为顽笑”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three points in his conclusion: one, ''Ji Zi'' is &amp;quot;the author fabricated&amp;quot;, and to the third round of &amp;quot; the general examination of ancient and modern characters&amp;quot; is also fabricated and as proof. Second, &amp;quot;this turns out to be a joke&amp;quot;, is Tanchun &amp;quot; take ''Ji Zi'' to resist&amp;quot; Baochai and used to press people by citing Zhu Zi and Confucius, and &amp;quot;higher level than Zhu Zi and Confucius can only be ''Ji Zi''. Probably Zhou Gong was surnamed Ji as a joke.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 05:35, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are three points in his conclusion: first, ''Ji Zi'' is &amp;quot;fabricated by the author&amp;quot;, and can be proved by the fabrication of the third round of &amp;quot; the general examination of ancient and modern characters&amp;quot;. Second, &amp;quot;this turns out to be a joke&amp;quot;, which Tanchun &amp;quot; held ''Ji Zi'' to resist” Baochai who used to press her by citing Zhu Zi and Confucius, but “requiring higher level than Zhu Zi and Confucius, there’s only be ''Ji Zi''. Probably Zhou Gong was surnamed Ji as a joke.”--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 12:25, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其三，“有人或者要问为什么净瞎捣乱，造书名？我回答：这是小说。”《中国古典数字工程》可以证明俞先生的“杜撰说”是正确的，因此我把俞先生的意见用以注释《姬子》。&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, &amp;quot;Someone may ask why messing around and making a title? I replied: This is a novel. &amp;quot;It can be proved by ''The Chinese Classical Digital Engineering'' that Mr. Yu’s “theory of fabrication” is correct. Therefore, I applied Mr. Gong's opinion to annotate ''Jizi''.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 04:56, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据我所知，现在有人搜集了周公的几篇佚文，将其编为集子，按照《老子》、《庄子》、《孟子》之类的惯例，即命名为《姬子》，但这与曹雪芹毫不相干，《红楼梦》中的《姬子》书名绝对是杜撰。此外，有的注本虽然对《不自弃文》作了注释，却只是简述该文的大意，而没有注出曹雪芹的深刻用意。原来朱熹的徒子徒孙认为此文格调低下，有失朱夫子的身份，故将此文排除在众多朱熹文集之外，只有明·朱培编《文公大全集补遗》卷八从抄本《朱熹家谱》中引录，另有《朱子文集大全类编·卷二一·庭训》亦予收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I know, someone collected several lost articles of Duke of Zhou, edited them into an anthology and named it ''Ji Tzu'' according to the routine of  ''Lao Tzu'', ''Chang Tzu'' and ''Mencius'' and so on. However, this thing is irrelevant to Cao Xueqin, so the title of ''Ji Tzu'' in ''A Dream in Red Mansions'' is absolutely fabricated. Besides, although some books with annotations made interpretation to ''No Self-surrender'', they just told the main idea of this article rather than annotating the deep meaning made by Cao Xueqin. In fact, disciples and followers of Zhu Xi thought the style of this passage beneath his dignity is very low, so they excluded it out of many anthologies of Zhu Xi. Only when Zhu Pei(Ming dynasty) edited the eighth roll of ''Supplement to Collected Works of Duke Wen'', he incited it from transcript of ''Zhu Xi’s Genealogy''. In addition, it is also included in ''Complete Works of Zhu Tzua•Roll Twenty-one•Home Hearing''.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 03:47, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I know, now someone collected several lost articles of Duke of Zhou and edited them into a collection that was named  ''Ji Tzu'' according to the routine of ''Lao Tzu'', ''Chang Tzu'' and ''Mencius'' and so on. However, this thing is irrelevant to Cao Xueqin, so the title of ''Ji Tzu'' in ''A Dream in Red Mansions'' is absolutely fabricated. Besides, although some books with annotations made interpretations to ''No Self-surrender'', they just briefly described the main idea of this article rather than annotating the deep meaning of Cao Xueqin. In fact, disciples and followers of Zhu Xi thought this passage  was low in style and demeaned Zhu Xi, so they excluded it out of many anthologies of Zhu Xi. Only when Zhu Pei(Ming dynasty) edited the Book Eight of ''Supplement to Collected Works of Duke Wen'', he incited it from transcript of Zhu Xi’s Genealogy. In addition, ''Complete Works of Zhu Tzua• Book Twenty-one•Home Hearing'' was also included.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 03:07, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹借宝钗之口说出这篇少见的文章，一则以显示宝钗无书不读，再者也暗示自己博览群籍，同时也对那些自封的朱熹卫士予以调侃。可见曹雪芹即使开玩笑，也非闲笔，总有一定的用意。（详见注释）鉴于所要注释的词语性质不同，因此对注文的要求也有所不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying this rare writing through Precious Hairpin Marshgrass,  on the one hand Cao Xueqin showed her strong love of reading  as well as implied own extensive reading, and on the other, he played off those self-appointed guards of Zhu Xi. Obviously, his joking is not  casual but absolutely with some profound meaning.(see annotations) The nature of words annotated is different, so the requirements for explanatory notes are different as well.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 02:41, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其一，对于一般的疑难词语，重在疏通文意，多不引经据典，追根溯源。其二，对于成语、典故，则既要注明其出典，又要解释其本义，还要说明其引申义或比喻义。其三，对于各种名物（如建筑、服饰、官署、官职、琴棋书画、医卜星相等），则力求变专门术语为通俗语言，以利读者理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其四，对于历史名人，则注明其所在朝代、简历及突出事迹。对于传说人物，则注明其出处及相关故事。其五，对于珍禽异兽、奇花异卉等，则注明其出处来历、奇异之处及相关故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其六，对于风俗、礼仪、节气等，则注明其形成沿革、具体内容。其七，对于谜语，则既要揭出谜底，又要解释谜语中的疑难词语、成语典故，还要说明谜底的根据。对于酒令，则要参照令谱，详述酒令的玩法及过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其八，对于所引前人诗、词、曲、文等，皆要注明出处；诗、词、曲照录全文，文则节录相关的文字。其九，对于具有隐寓或暗示意味的诗、词、曲、文、成语、典故、谜语、酒令等，因其关系到故事情节的发展和人物性格、运命的描写，故除了作注释之外，还要揭示其隐藏的含义。总而言之，注文以释难为易、释疑为明为宗旨，以释义准确、释文简炼为目标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿望虽然如此，但学力有限，经验欠缺，愿望能否实现，毫无把握。诚望方家指教，读者检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一回 甄士隐梦幻识通灵 贾雨村风尘怀闺秀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此开卷第一回也。作者自云：曾历过一番梦幻之后，故将真事隐去，而借“通灵”之说，撰此《石头记》一书也，故曰“甄士隐”云云。但书中所记何事何人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first chapter of the book. The author said that after going through the illusion, he prefered covering some truth and in virtue of mysticism wrote the novel &amp;quot;The Story of the Stone”，so instead he used the name of  Zhen Shiyin as a major speaker. But things and people noted in it--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 03:59, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自己又云：“今风尘碌碌，一事无成。忽念及当日所有之女子，一一细考较去，觉其行止见识，皆出我之上；我堂堂须眉，诚不若彼裙钗：我实愧则有馀，悔又无益，大无可如何之日也。当此日，欲将已往所赖天恩祖德，锦衣纨袴之时，饫甘餍肥之日，背父兄教育之恩，负师友规训之德，以致今日一技无成、半生潦倒之罪，编述一集，以告天下：知我之负罪固多，然闺阁中历历有人，万不可因我之不肖，自护己短，一并使其泯灭也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author speaking for himself, goes on to explain, with the lack of success which attended every single concern, I suddenly bethought myself of the womankind of past ages. Passing one by one under a minute scrutiny, I felt that in action and in lore, one and all were far above me; that in spite of the majesty of my manliness, I could not, in point of fact, compare with these characters of the gentle sex. And my shame forsooth then knew no bounds; while regret, on the other hand, was of no avail, as there was not even a remote possibility of a day of remedy.On this very day it was that I became desirous to compile, in a connected form, for publication throughout the world, with a view to (universal) information, how that I bear inexorable and manifold retribution; inasmuch as what time, by the sustenance of the benevolence of Heaven, and the virtue of my ancestors, my apparel was rich and fine, and as what days my fare was savory and sumptuous, I disregarded the bounty of education and nurture of father and mother, and paid no heed to the virtue of precept and injunction of teachers and friends, with the result that I incurred the punishment, of failure recently in the least trifle, and the reckless waste of half my lifetime. There have been meanwhile, generation after generation, those in the inner chambers, the whole mass of whom could not, on any account, be, through my influence, allowed to fall into extinction, in order that I, unfilial as I have been, may have the means to screen my own shortcomings.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 12:42, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author goes on to explain, with the lack of success which attended every single concern, I suddenly bethought myself of the womankind of past ages. Thinking of them one by one under a minute scrutiny, I felt that in action and in lore, one and all were far above me; that in spite of the majesty of my manliness, I could not, in point of fact, compare with these characters of the gentle sex. And my shame forsooth then knew no bounds; while regret, on the other hand, was of no avail, as there was not even a remote possibility of a day of remedy.On this very day it was that I became desirous to compile, in a connected form, for publication throughout the world, with a view to (universal) information, how that I bear inexorable and manifold retribution; inasmuch as what time, by the sustenance of the benevolence of Heaven, and the virtue of my ancestors, my apparel was rich and fine, and as what days my fare was savory and sumptuous, I disregarded the bounty of education and nurture of father and mother, and paid no heed to the virtue of precept and injunction of teachers and friends, with the result that I incurred the punishment, of failure recently in the least trifle, and the reckless waste of half my lifetime. There had been meanwhile, generation after generation, those in the inner chambers, the whole mass of whom could not, on any account, be, through my influence, allowed to fall into extinction, in order that I, unfilial as I have been, may have the means to hide my own shortcomings.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 14:34, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以蓬牖茅椽，绳床瓦灶，并不足妨我襟怀；况那晨风夕月，阶柳庭花，更觉得润人笔墨。我虽不学无文，又何妨用假语村言敷演出来，亦可使闺阁昭传，复可破一时之闷，醒同人之目，不亦宜乎？”故曰“贾雨村”云云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though my home is now a thatched cottage in which there are shabby windows, bed made of rope and earthen stove, all of these can not change my being broad and level. Besides, the morning breeze,  the dew of night, the willows by me steps and the flowers in the yard inspired me to wield my pen. Though I have little learning and literary talent, it doesn't matter if I tell a tale in rustic language to record those lovely girls. This should help readers distract them from their worries. And that's the reason why I use the name Rainvillage Merchant.&amp;quot;--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 13:27, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though my home is now a thatched cottage in which there are shabby windows, bed made of rope and earthen stove, all of these can not change my being broad and level. Besides, the morning breeze,  the dew of night, the willows by me steps and the flowers in the yard inspired me to wield my pen. Though I have little learning and literary talent, it doesn't matter if I tell a tale in rustic language to record those lovely girls. This should help readers distract them from their worries. And that's the reason why I use the name Jia Yucun.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 14:19, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更于篇中间用“梦”、“幻”等字，却是此书本旨，兼寓提醒阅者之意。看官：你道此书从何而起？说来虽近荒唐，细玩颇有趣味。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the article, the words &amp;quot;dream&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fantasy&amp;quot; are the purpose of the book and the meaning of reminding readers. Reader: where did you start this book? Although it's absurd, it's fun to play.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:21, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说那女娲氏炼石补天之时，于大荒山无稽崖，炼成高十二丈、见方二十四丈大的顽石三万六千五百零一块，那娲皇只用了三万六千五百块，单单剩下一块未用，弃在青埂峰下。谁知此石自经锻炼之后，灵性已通，自去自来，可大可小。因见众石俱得补天，独自己无才，不得入选，遂自怨自愧，日夜悲哀。一日，正当嗟悼之际，俄见一僧一道远远而来，生得骨格不凡，丰神迥异，来到这青埂峰下，席地坐谈。It is said that, once upon a time, when Nuwa was refining stones to mend the sky, she refined them into 36,501 pieces of hard stones 12-feet high and 24-feet square on the Wuji Cliff of the Da Huangshan Mountain. Numa, the creator of human beings in Chinese myth, only used 36,500 pieces, leaving only one unused and abandoned it under the Qinggeng Peak.Who knows, after the stone has been refined and created, its spirit has been passed. It can be big or small.Seeing that all the stones were able to mend the sky, he had no talent and could not be selected, so he complained and felt ashamed and mourned day and night. One day, at the time of mourning, he suddenly saw a monk and a Taoism priest with extraordinary personality  coming from afar. They came to the Qinggeng Peak and sat on the ground to talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见着这块鲜莹明洁的石头，且又缩成扇坠一般，甚属可爱。那僧托于掌上，笑道：“形体倒也是个灵物了，只是没有实在的好处。须得再镌上几个字，使人人见了，便知你是件奇物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was lovely to see this bright and clean stone shrinking like a fan. Resting on his palm, the monk smiled and said, &amp;quot;The body is a spiritual being, but it has no real benefit. Words had to be engraved so that everyone could see you and know that you were a wonder.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 15:01, 20 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然后携你到那昌明隆盛之邦、诗礼簪缨之族、花柳繁华地、温柔富贵乡那里去走一遭。”石头听了大喜，因问：“不知可镌何字？携到何方？望乞明示。”那僧笑道：“你且莫问，日后自然明白。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说毕，便袖了，同那道人飘然而去，竟不知投向何方。又不知过了几世几劫，因有个空空道人访道求仙，从这大荒山无稽崖青埂峰下经过，忽见一块大石，上面字迹分明，编述历历。空空道人乃从头一看，原来是无才补天，幻形入世，被那茫茫大士、渺渺真人携入红尘、引登彼岸的一块顽石：上面叙着堕落之乡、投胎之处，以及家庭琐事、闺阁闲情、诗词谜语，倒还全备。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只是朝代年纪，失落无考。后面又有一偈云：无才可去补苍天，枉入红尘若许年。此系身前身后事，倩谁记去作奇传？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
空空道人看了一回，晓得这石头有些来历，遂向石头说道：“石兄，你这一段故事，据你自己说来，有些趣味，故镌写在此，意欲闻世传奇。据我看来：第一件，无朝代年纪可考；第二件，并无大贤大忠理朝廷、治风俗的善政，其中只不过几个异样女子，或情或痴，或小才微善。我纵然抄去，也算不得一种奇书。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Taoist priest named Kongkong once has examined the stone, he had some idea about the story on it, and then said to the stone, &amp;quot;Brother, maybe in your opinion, the story inscribed on you is of some interest so as to be kept here to win a fame throughout the world. But to my mind, it is far from a legend book to be transcribed. Firstly, there are hardly any clues about the time period of the background; secondly, no outstanding governance regarding politics and costumes has been achieved by great talents or loyal officials, and what it mainly narrates are merely several unusual women, some stuck in love, some boasting subtle  intelligence and benevolence.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 09:02, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石头果然答道：“我师何必太痴？我想历来野史的朝代，无非假借汉、唐的名色；莫如我这石头所记，不借此套，只按自己的事体情理，反倒新鲜别致。况且那野史中，或讪谤君相，或贬人妻女，奸淫凶恶，不可胜数；更有一种风月笔墨，其淫秽污臭，最易坏人子弟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于才子佳人等书，则又开口文君，满篇子建，千部一腔，千人一面，且终不能不涉淫滥。在作者不过要写出自己的两首情诗艳赋来，故假捏出男女二人名姓；又必旁添一小人拨乱其间，如戏中小丑一般。更可厌者，之乎者也，非理即文，大不近情，自相矛盾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the books about the talented and the beauties, they talked about Wen and Jun, the pages were also full of Zi and Jian. A thousand volumes present the same thing, and a thousand person are also in the same character. Moreover, they cannot avoid to some licentious things. The authors, who had to write several sentimental odes and elegant ballads, had falsely invented the names of both men and women, and also some bad guys who like a clown in a play made some troubles in there. As for the annoying men, they had nothing in their minds and talked about Li and Wen, which had no link with the targeted things and paradoxical in the whole.--[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 00:53, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竟不如我这半世亲见亲闻的几个女子，虽不敢说强似前代书中所有之人，但观其事迹原委，亦可消愁破闷；至于几首歪诗，也可以喷饭供酒。其间离合悲欢，兴衰际遇，俱是按迹循踪，不敢稍加穿凿，至失其真。只愿世人当那醉馀睡醒之时，或避事消愁之际，把此一玩，不但是洗旧翻新，却也省了些寿命筋力，不更去谋虚逐妄了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我师意为如何？”空空道人听如此说，思忖半晌，将这《石头记》再检阅一遍。因见上面大旨不过谈情，亦只是实录其事，绝无伤时诲淫之病，方从头至尾抄写回来，闻世传奇。&lt;br /&gt;
What do I mean?&amp;quot; Empty Taoist listen to say so, ponder a long time, will this &amp;quot;stone&amp;quot; review again. Seeing that the message above was only a talk of love, and only a record of it, without suffering from the disease of lewdness, I copied it back from beginning to end and heard the legend of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从此空空道人因空见色，由色生情，传情入色，自色悟空，遂改名情僧，改《石头记》为《情僧录》。东鲁孔梅溪题曰《风月宝鉴》。后因曹雪芹于悼红轩中披阅十载，增删五次，纂成目录，分出章回，又题曰《金陵十二钗》，并题一绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即此便是《石头记》的缘起。诗云：满纸荒唐言，一把辛酸泪。都云作者痴，谁解其中味?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the origin of ''The Story of The Stone''. A poem once said, “the whole novel is full of absurd words, as well as bitter tears. People all consider the author crazy, but is there anyone who knows its true meaning？--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:22, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the origin of ''The Story of the Stone''. The poem says: The pages were full of idle words which was penned with hot and bitter tears; All men call the author fool, but no one understood his secret message.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 08:25, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《石头记》缘起既明，正不知那石头上面记着何人何事？看官请听。按那石上书云：当日地陷东南，这东南有个姑苏城，城中阊门最是红尘中一二等富贵风流之地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that the origin of the stone is clear, let us see what was written on the stone. Dear readers, please listen. Long ago, the earth dipped downwards in the southeast where there was a city named Gusu; and the quarter around Changmen Gate of Gusu was one of the most fashionable centres of wealth and nobility in the world of men. --[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 02:10, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of &amp;quot;The Story of the Stone&amp;quot; was clear, but did you know who or what was written on the stone? Please listen to me and go on. According to the record on the stone: One day, there was a subsidence in southeast and there was Gusu City. In the city, the quarter around Changmen Gate was one of the most fashionable centres of wealth and nobility in the world of men.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 03:13, 23 November 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这阊门外有个十里街，街内有个仁清巷，巷内有个古庙，因地方狭窄，人皆呼作“葫芦庙”。庙旁住着一家乡宦，姓甄名费，字士隐；嫡妻封氏，性情贤淑，深明礼义。家中虽不甚富贵，然本地也推他为望族了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outside the city of Changmen gate, there was a Shili street and a Renqing lane was on the street. In the Renqing lane, there was an ancient temple called &amp;quot;Hulu temple&amp;quot; owing to it`s narrow location. Next to the temple lived a hometown official named Zhen Fei, courtesy named Shi Yin; his legal wife, surnamed Feng, was a virtuous person with a deep sense of courtesy and righteousness. Although the family was not very rich, the local people also thought that he was a prominent family.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 14:02, 21 November 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outside the Changmen gate was the Shili street and the Renqing lane, inside which was an ancient temple, called the &amp;quot;Gourd temple&amp;quot; for its narrow space. Next to the temple lived a retired official named Zhen Fei, whose courtesy name was Shi Yin; his legal wife Mrs. Feng was a virtuous person with a deep awareness of courtesy and righteousness. Although the family was not very rich, the locals also regarded him as a noble man.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 15:19, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因这甄士隐禀性恬淡，不以功名为念，每日只以观花种竹、酌酒吟诗为乐，倒是神仙一流人物。只是一件不足：年过半百，膝下无儿；只有一女，乳名英莲，年方三岁。一日炎夏永昼，士隐于书房闲坐，手倦抛书，伏几盹睡，不觉矇眬中走至一处，不辨是何地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Shiyin had a tranquil mind, indifferent to fame or gain. The only fun in every day life was enjoying beautiful flowers and planting bamboo, drinking nectared wine and reciting poetry. What a fairy-like figure! There was only one pity, that is, though in his fifty years old, he had no son nut only one three-year-old daughter, named Yinglian. One day in the hot summer, Shenyin was sitting idly in his study. Tired, he threw away his book and fell asleep at his desk, drifting to a place he could not tell.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 03:19, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Shiyin had a tranquil mind, indifferent to fame or gain. The only fun in every day life was enjoying beautiful flowers and planting bamboo, drinking nectared wine and reciting poetry. What a fairy-like figure! But there was one pity, that is, though in his fifty years old, he had no son nut only one three-year-old daughter, named Yinglian. One day in the hot summer, Shenyin was sitting idly in his study. He was so tired that he threw away his book and fell asleep at his desk, drifting to a place he could not tell.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 05:12, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽见那厢来了一僧一道，且行且谈。只听道人问道：“你携了此物，意欲何往？”那僧笑道：“你放心。如今现有一段风流公案，正该了结，这一干风流冤家，尚未投胎人世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly he espied， in the opposite direction， two priests coming towards him： the one a Buddhist， the other a Taoist. As they advanced they kept up the conversation in which they were engaged. &amp;quot;Whither do you purpose taking the object you have brought away？&amp;quot; he heard the Taoist inquire. To this question the Buddhist replied with a smile： &amp;quot;Set your mind at ease，&amp;quot; he said； &amp;quot;there's now in maturity a plot of a general character involving mundane pleasures， which will presently come to a denouement. The whole number of the votaries of voluptuousness have， as yet， not been quickened or entered the world.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 05:07, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
趁此机会，就将此物夹带于中，使他去经历经历。”那道人道：“原来近日风流冤家又将造劫历世，但不知起于何处，落于何方？”那僧道：“此事说来好笑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只因当年这个石头，娲皇未用，自己却也落得逍遥自在，各处去游玩。一日来到警幻仙子处，那仙子知他有些来历，因留他在赤霞宫中，名他为赤霞宫神瑛侍者。他却常在西方灵河岸上行走，看见那灵河岸上三生石畔有棵绛珠仙草，十分娇娜可爱，遂日以甘露灌溉，这绛珠草始得久延岁月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来既受天地精华，复得甘露滋养，遂脱了草木之胎，幻化人形，仅仅修成女体，终日游于离恨天外，饥餐秘情果，渴饮灌愁水。只因尚未酬报灌溉之德，故甚至五内郁结着一段缠绵不尽之意。常说：‘自己受了他雨露之惠，我并无此水可还。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他若下世为人，我也同去走一遭，但把我一生所有的眼泪还他，也还得过了。’因此一事，就勾出多少风流冤家都要下凡，造历幻缘，那绛珠仙草也在其中。今日这石正该下世，我来特地将他仍带到警幻仙子案前，给他挂了号，同这些情鬼下凡，一了此案。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那道人道：“果是好笑，从来不闻有‘还泪’之说。趁此，你我何不也下世度脱几个，岂不是一场功德？”那僧道：“正合吾意。你且同我到警幻仙子宫中，将这蠢物交割清楚，待这一干风流孽鬼下世，你我再去。如今有一半落尘，然犹未全集。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoist priest says:&amp;quot;It's really ridiculous. I have never heard of the saying of 'returning tears'. We can also take this opportunity to release several souls from purgatory (help several souls of the decease get rid of worldly sufferings). Isn't it a merit?&amp;quot; The monk replies:&amp;quot;It's exactly what I am hoping for. You and I are going to the palace of the fairy maiden Jing Huan, and to deliver such a jade and figure it out. When these dissolute and sinful evils all pass away, we will go to the afterlife. Half of them have fallen into the earthly world, but they have not yet gathered completely.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoist priest says:&amp;quot;It's really ridiculous. I have never heard of the saying of 'returning tears'. We can also take this opportunity to release several souls from purgatory (help several souls of the decease get rid of worldly sufferings). Isn't it a merit?&amp;quot; The monk replies:&amp;quot;It's exactly what I am hoping for. You and I will go the palace of the fairy maiden Jing Huan, and to deliver such a jade and figure it out. When these dissolute and sinful evils all pass away, we will go to the afterlife. Half of them have fallen into the earthly world, but they have not yet gathered completely.&amp;quot;--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 06:56, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道人道：“既如此，便随你去来。”却说甄士隐俱听得明白，遂不禁上前施礼，笑问道：“二位仙师请了。”那僧、道也忙答礼相问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoist said, &amp;quot;In that case, let's go with you.&amp;quot; Then Zhen Shiyin heard and understood, so he could not help but go forward to salute, smiling and saying, &amp;quot; Please, distinguished masters.&amp;quot; The monk and the Taoist also replied with manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐因说道：“适闻仙师所谈因果，实人世罕闻者。但弟子愚拙，不能洞悉明白。若蒙大开痴顽，备细一闻，弟子洗耳谛听，稍能警省，亦可免沉沦之苦了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Yinyin said: &amp;quot;What you master talked about the cause and effect is definitely rare in the world. But I am stupid and can't fully understand it. If you can explain it for me to get rid of infatuation and stubbornness, I will listen to you carefully and then take warning from it, avoiding the suffering of enthrallment.&amp;quot;--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 08:01, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Yin then said, &amp;quot;I have just heard you master's words about karma, a truly rare insight in the world. But I am too ignorant to understand it. If I could be enlightened by you two to get rid of infatuation and stubbornness, I would certainly listen carefully to all that you say and then take warning from it, avoiding the suffering of enthrallment.&amp;quot;--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 07:54, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二仙笑道：“此乃玄机，不可预泄。到那时只不要忘了我二人，便可跳出火坑矣。”士隐听了，不便再问，因笑道：“玄机固不可泄露，但适云‘蠢物’，不知为何？或可得见否？”那僧说：“若问此物，倒有一面之缘。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two immortals laughed and said, &amp;quot;It is something metaphysical and cannot be divulged in advance.  At that time, just don't forget the two of us, and you will be free from your predicament.&amp;quot; When Shi Yin heard this, he stopped pursuing the matter. He laughed and said, &amp;quot;Of course the mystery must not be divulged, but I don't quite understand what the 'stupid thing' is that you just mentioned. Perhaps I have a chance to see it?&amp;quot;  The monk said, &amp;quot;This thing you are asking about, you do have the fortune to see it.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 07:39, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说着取出，递与士隐。士隐接了看时，原来是块鲜明美玉，上面字迹分明，镌着“通灵宝玉”四字，后面还有几行小字。正欲细看时，那僧便说已到幻境，就强从手中夺了去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said and took it out to ShiYin. ShiYin received it and found it a bright beautiful jade in which there were four clear characters:Tong Ling Bao Yu followes by several lines of words.When ShiYin craved for a careful look, that monk said that he had reached the illusion, so he snatched it from ShiYin's hand.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 02:57, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he said as he took it out and handed it to Shi Yin. Shi Yin took a look, and it turned out to be a piece of bright beautiful jade, with clear writing above, engraved with the “Tongling jade”. There were a few lines of small characters behind. When he was about to take a closer look, the monk said he had reached the dreamland and snatched the jade from his hands.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 01:47, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和那道人竟过了一座大石牌坊，上面大书四字，乃是“太虚幻境”。两边又有一副对联道：假作真时真亦假，无为有处有还无。士隐意欲也跟着过去，方举步时，忽听一声霹雳，若山崩地陷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that Taoist priest actually passed a large stone archway, above which was engraved four big words, is “the Great Void Dreamland”.On both sides there was a pair of couplets: If false is taken as the truth, then truth is said to be lieing , when nothing is taken as being, then being itself is turned into nothing. Shih-yin also wanted to pass the big stone archway, but the moment he was about to raise his foot, he heard a crack of thunder which sounded as if the hills were rending asunder and the earth falling in.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:52, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that Taoist passed a large stone pagoda, written on it four big words, is &amp;quot;Taixu fantasy realm&amp;quot;. On both sides, there is a couplet saying: &amp;quot;Falsehood is true when it is true, and there is nothing where there is nothing&amp;quot;. Shi Yin also wanted to follow, when just ready to raise his feet, he heard a thunderbolt all of a sudden, as if a landslide happened.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 02:48, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐大叫一声，定睛看时，只见烈日炎炎，芭蕉冉冉，梦中之事便忘了一半。又见奶母抱了英莲走来。士隐见女儿越发生得粉装玉琢，乖觉可喜，便伸手接来，抱在怀中，斗他玩耍一会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Yin cried out, and when he fixed his eyes, only seeing the sun is shining, the weather is bright, and the plantains are flourishing, and then he forgot half of his dream. Later, the lactating mother coming with Yinglian in her arms. When Shi Yin noted that his daughter was becoming more and more beautiful and cute, he reached out and took her in his arms, and teased her for a while.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 02:43, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiyin cried out, fixing his eyes on the blazing sun and supplely drooping banana leaves, only to be oblivious to half of his dream. Then the wet nurse came over with Yinglian in her arms. Shiyin perceived that his daughter became so fair and lovely that he couldn’t wait to cradle her in his arms to amuse her.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 05:48, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Headline text ==&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又带至街前，看那过会的热闹。方欲进来时，只见从那边来了一僧一道：那僧癞头跣足，那道跛足蓬头，疯疯癫癫，挥霍谈笑而至。及到了他门前，看见士隐抱着英莲，那僧便大哭起来，又向士隐道：“施主，你把这有命无运、累及爹娘之物抱在怀内作甚？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiyin then took his lovely daughter out into the street to see the lively meeting. When he was about to enter the door, he saw a monk and a Taoist priest coming from the other side: the monk had ringworm on his head and no shoes or socks on his feet; the Taoist priest was characterized by lameness and untidy hair. They came over, crazy, talking and laughing. When they got to Shiyin’s door, seeing him holding Yinglian in his arms. The monk began to cry and said to Shiyin, “ Benefactor, why did you cradle such an ill-fated and encumbering child in your arms？”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 01:35, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiyin then took his lovely daughter to the street to see the lively agora. When he was about to enter the door, he saw a monk and a Taoist priest coming from the other side: the monk had ringworm on his head and no shoes or socks on his feet; the Taoist priest was characterized by lameness and untidy hair. They acted like a lunatic and came over,talking and laughing. When they got to Shiyin’s door, seeing him holding Yinglian in his arms. The monk began to cry and said to Shiyin, “ Benefactor, why did you cradle such an ill-fated and encumbering child in your arms？”--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 06:06, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐听了，知是疯话，也不睬他。那僧还说：“舍我罢，舍我罢。”士隐不耐烦，便抱着女儿转身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After listening to him,Shiyin knew that it's crazy words and ignored him.But the monk also said:&amp;quot;Give her to me,give her to me.&amp;quot; Shiyin was impatient,so he held his daughter and turned to leave.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:59, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After listening to him, Shiyin knew that it was lunatic ravings and ignored him. But the monk complemented:&amp;quot;Give her to me, give her to me.&amp;quot; Shiyin got impatient, so he embraced his daughter and turned around. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:14, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
才要进去，那僧乃指着他大笑，口内念了四句言词，道是：惯养娇生笑你痴，菱花空对雪澌澌。好防佳节元宵后，便是烟消火灭时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was about to get in, the monk pointed at him and laughed, mumbling four sentences, which mean “how crazy that you pamper your daughter like this, (see you embrace Yinglian), just like the summer lotus are exposed to the winter snow. Beware of the days after the Lantern Festival, then there is a fire to vanish everything.”--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 03:03, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐听得明白，心下犹豫，意欲问他来历，只听道人说道：“你我不必同行，就此分手，各干营生去罢。三劫后，我在北邙山等你，会齐了，同往太虚幻境销号。”那僧道：“最妙，最妙。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说毕，二人一去，再不见个踪影了。士隐心中此时自忖：“这两个人必有来历，很该问他一问，如今后悔却已晚了。”这士隐正在痴想，忽见隔壁葫芦庙内寄居的一个穷儒，姓贾名化、表字时飞、别号雨村的走来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这贾雨村原系湖州人氏，也是诗书仕宦之族。因他生于末世，父母祖宗根基已尽，人口衰丧，只剩得他一身一口。在家乡无益，因进京求取功名，再整基业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Yucun was born in Huzhou and came from a family of Confucian scholars and officials. Because he was born in last phase of age, the roots of his ancestors had died out. Family declined, and left him alone. He found no benefit in hometown, so he went to Beijing to strive for fame and tried to make another solid foundation for family.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 03:10, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Yucun came from Huzhou and was born in a family of scholars and officials. However, because he was born in the last phase of the age, the root of his ancestors had died out and family declined, leaving him alone in the world. He found no benefit in hometown, so he went to Beijing to strive for success and fame and tried to make the revitalization of his family.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 04:46, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自前岁来此，又淹蹇住了，暂寄庙中安身，每日卖文作字为生，故士隐常与他交接。当下雨村见了士隐，忙施礼陪笑道：“老先生倚门伫望，敢街市上有甚新闻么？”士隐笑道：“非也。适因小女啼哭，引他出来作耍。正是无聊的很，贾兄来得正好，请入小斋，彼此俱可消此永昼。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since arriving in Beijing the year before last, Jia Yuchun had led a hard life, living only in a temple. He wrote poems and articles in exchange for money every day, so Shiyin often often met with him. Once Yucun saw Shiyin, hurriedly saluted and said with a smile, &amp;quot; Sir, you are leaning on the door and looking at something. Is there any news in the market?&amp;quot; Shiyin smiled and said, &amp;quot;No. Just because my little girl cried, so I took her out to play. I am so bored now and you are so nice to appear in time. Please come into my study with me, so that we can both kill the boring time.&amp;quot; --[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 03:35, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since arriving in Beijing the year before last, Jia Yuchun found himself in difficult conditions and desperate straits. He lived only in a temple and made a living by writing in exchange for money every day, so Shiyin often met with him. At that moment, Yucun saw Shiyin, hurriedly saluted and said with smile, &amp;quot; An old gentleman as you, leaning on the door and looking at something, I wander that is there any news in the street?&amp;quot; Shiyin smiled and said, &amp;quot;Hardly, just because my little girl cried, so I take her out to play. I am so bored now and you‘ve come just at the right moment. Please come into my study, so that we can spend the long day together.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 14:13, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说着，便令人送女儿进去。自携了雨村来至书房中，小童献茶。方谈得三五句话，忽家人飞报：“严老爷来拜。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he was talking, he asked someone to take his daughter back to her room. Then he took Yucun to his study, and a child offered a cup of tea for each of them. But just said a few words, suddenly the family member came quickly to say that &amp;quot;Master Yan came to visit.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:30, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐慌忙起身谢道：“恕诓驾之罪。且请略坐，弟即来奉陪。”雨村起身也让道：“老先生请便。晚生乃常造之客，稍候何妨！”说着，士隐已出前厅去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiying stood up hurriedly and said, &amp;quot; Excuse me.Please sit for a moment first, and I will entertain you at once.&amp;quot; Yucun also stood up and answered:&amp;quot; Old gentleman, you go. I often come to you here as a guest, wait a little while is not the matter!&amp;quot; Said, Shiying had walked out of the guest room.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 02:51, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Shiyin hurriedly got up and thanked, &amp;quot;excuse the crime of cheating driving. Please sit down and my brother will accompany you.&amp;quot; Yucun got up and said, &amp;quot;please help yourself, sir. My late life is a regular guest. Why not wait a minute!&amp;quot; said Shiyin, who had left the front hall.--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 13:44, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里雨村且翻弄诗籍解闷，忽听得窗外有女子嗽声。雨村遂起身往外一看，原来是一个丫鬟在那里掐花儿：生的仪容不俗，眉目清秀，虽无十分姿色，却也有动人之处。雨村不觉看得呆了。那甄家丫鬟掐了花儿，方欲走时，猛抬头见窗内有人：敝巾旧服，虽是贫窘，然生得腰圆背厚，面阔口方，更兼剑眉星眼，直鼻方腮。&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the rain village, I turned to poetry books to relieve my boredom. Suddenly I heard a woman coughing outside the window. Yucun then got up and looked out. It turned out that it was a servant girl pinching flowers there: Sheng's appearance was not vulgar and his eyebrows were beautiful. Although he was not very beautiful, he was also moving. Yucun was stunned. The Zhen servant girl pinched the flowers. When Fang was about to leave, she suddenly looked up and saw someone in the window: Although I was poor and embarrassed, I had a round waist, thick back, wide face and square mouth. I also had sword eyebrows, star eyes, straight nose and square cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这丫鬟忙转身回避，心下自想：“这人生的这样雄壮，却又这样褴褛。我家并无这样贫窘亲友，想他定是主人常说的什么贾雨村了。怪道又说他必非久困之人，每每有意帮助周济他，只是没什么机会。”如此一想，不免又回头一两次。雨村见他回头，便以为这女子心中有意于他，遂狂喜不禁，自谓此女子必是个巨眼英豪，风尘中之知己。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一时小童进来，雨村打听得前面留饭，不可久待，遂从夹道中，自便门出去了。士隐待客既散，知雨村已去，便也不去再邀。一日，到了中秋佳节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a child came in, yucun heard that the host entertained the guests meal. Therefore, he knew that he couldn't stay long, so he went out through the lane and went out by himself. Later, Shiyin had already served guests, knowing that yucun had gone, so he didn't invite again. One day, it was the Mid Autumn Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐家宴已毕，又另具一席于书房，自己步至庙中来邀雨村。原来雨村自那日见了甄家丫鬟曾回顾他两次，自谓是个知己，便时刻放在心上。今又正值中秋，不免对月有怀，因而口占五言一律云：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
未卜三生愿，频添一段愁。闷来时敛额，行去几回头。自顾风前影，谁堪月下俦？蟾光如有意，先上玉人楼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村吟罢，因又思及平生抱负，苦未逢时，乃又搔首对天长叹，复高吟一联云：玉在椟中求善价，钗于奁内待时飞。恰值士隐走来听见，笑道：“雨村兄真抱负不凡也！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙笑道：“不敢。不过偶吟前人之句，何期过誉如此！”因问：“老先生何兴至此？”士隐笑道：“今夜中秋，俗谓团圆之节。想尊兄旅寄僧房，不无寂寥之感。故特具小酌，邀兄到敝斋一饮。不知可纳芹意否？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun laughed and hurriedly said, &amp;quot;No no, I just recite the words of the predecessors. You speak too highly of me!&amp;quot; he asked, &amp;quot;Why did you come here, sir?&amp;quot; Shiyin smiled, &amp;quot;Tonight is the reunion time of Mid Autumn Festival. You lodged with a monk's room alone. So I come to invite you to have a drink with me. What do you think?&amp;quot;--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 10:51, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村听了，并不推辞，便笑道：“既蒙谬爱，何敢拂此盛情！”说着，便同士隐复过这边书院中来了。须臾茶毕，早已设下杯盘，那美酒佳肴，自不必说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, Yucun did not refuse, but said with a smile: &amp;quot;Since I am indebted to you, I dare not live up to this feeling.&amp;quot; Then he and Shiyin came to the academy here. In a moment they had finished their tea, and a feast had already been set up, with wine and food, in which the delicacy was all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二人归坐，先是款酌慢饮；渐次谈至兴浓，不觉飞觥献斝起来。当时街坊上家家箫管，户户笙歌；当头一轮明月，飞彩凝辉。二人愈添豪兴，酒到杯干。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村此时已有七八分酒意，狂兴不禁，乃对月寓怀，口占一绝云：时逢三五便团圆，满把清光护玉栏。天上一轮才捧出，人间万姓仰头看。士隐听了，大叫：“妙极！弟每谓兄必非久居人下者，今所吟之句，飞腾之兆已现，不日可接履于云霄之上了。可贺，可贺！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乃亲斟一斗为贺。雨村饮干，忽叹道：“非晚生酒后狂言，若论时尚之学，晚生也或可去充数挂名。只是如今行李路费，一概无措，神京路远，非赖卖字撰文，即能到得。”士隐不待说完，便道：“兄何不早言？弟已久有此意，但每遇兄时，并未谈及，故未敢唐突。今既如此，弟虽不才，‘义利’二字，却还识得。且喜明岁正当大比，兄宜作速入都，春闱一捷，方不负兄之所学。其盘费馀事，弟自代为处置，亦不枉兄之谬识矣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当下即命小童进去，速封五十两白银并两套冬衣。又云：“十九日乃黄道之期，兄可即买舟西上。待雄飞高举，明冬再晤，岂非大快之事！”雨村收了银、衣，不过略谢一语，并不介意，仍是吃酒谈笑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiyin immediately ordered the child to go in and quickly seal fifty liang silver and two sets of winter clothes. And he also said, &amp;quot;the 19th of March is the time of the zodiac, and you can buy a boat to the west. Isn't it a great pleasure to wait for triumph of the war[1] and meet again the next winter?&amp;quot; Yucun received the silver and clothes, but he thanked Shiyin a little. He didn't mind and was still drinking wine, talking and laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]The war between Li Zicheng and the emperor Chongzhen. On March 19 of the lunar calendar in 1644, Emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty hanged himself. Then, Li Zicheng entered Beijing to overthrow the Ming Dynasty.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:23, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiyin immediately ordered the child in and seal fifty liang silver and two suits of winter clothes quickly. Then he said, &amp;quot;the 19th of March is favorable time, and you can buy a boat to the west. Isn't it a great pleasure to wait for triumph of the war[1] and meet again the next winter?&amp;quot; Yucun received the silver and clothes, but he thanked Shiyin a little. He didn't mind and was still drinking wine, talking and laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]The war between Li Zicheng and the emperor Chongzhen. On March 19 of the lunar calendar in 1644, Emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty hanged himself. Then, Li Zicheng entered Beijing to overthrow the Ming Dynasty.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 12:15, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那天已交三鼓，二人方散。士隐送雨村去后，回房一觉，直至红日三竿方醒。因思昨夜之事，意欲写荐书两封与雨村，带至都中去，使雨村投谒个仕宦之家，为寄身之地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因使人过去请时，那家人回来说：“和尚说：贾爷今日五鼓已进京去了，也曾留下话与和尚转达老爷，说：‘读书人不在黄道黑道，总以事理为要，不及面辞了。’”士隐听了，也只得罢了。真是闲处光阴易过，倏忽又是元宵佳节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐令家人霍启抱了英莲，去看社火花灯。半夜中霍启因要小解，便将英莲放在一家门槛上坐着。待他小解完了来抱时，那有英莲的踪影。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Shiyin asked his family member Huo Qi to carry Yinglian and go to see the lanterns. In the middle of the night, Huo Qi had to take a piss, so he left Yinglian sitting on the threshold of a door. When he came to carry her after taking a piss, there was no sign of Yinglian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
急的霍启直寻了半夜，至天明不见。那霍启也不敢回来见主人，便逃往他乡去了。那士隐夫妇见女儿一夜不归，便知有些不好。再使几人去找寻，回来皆云影响全无。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Qi was so anxious that he looked for her all night and did not find her by dawn. So he did not dare to return to meet the host and he fled to his hometown. Mr. and Mrs. Shi Yin felt something is about to go wrong when they found their daughter didn't go home all night.  They sent more people to look for her, but when they came back they said they didn't have any trace of her.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 14:22, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being so anxious, Huo Qi looked for her all night but in vain till dawn. Dare not to return to his master, he fled to another place. Mr. and Mrs. Shi Yin felt something wrong when their daughter didn't go home all night. More people were sent to look for her, but only to find no trace of her.--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 14:11, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夫妻二人半世只生此女，一旦失去，何等烦恼，因此昼夜啼哭，几乎不顾性命。看看一月，士隐已先得病，夫人封氏也因思女搆疾，日日请医问卦。不想这日三月十五，葫芦庙中炸供，那和尚不小心，油锅火逸，便烧着窗纸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The couple, having spent half of their lifetime, couldn't bear the thought of losing their only child. They wept day and night, almost risking their lives. In January, Shi Yin was already sick, and his wife Feng shi also fell ill for missing her daughter excessively and had to see doctors and fortunetellers everyday. Unfortunately, on March 15, when frying tributes in the calabash Temple, the careless monk let the fire escape from the oil boiler, which set the window paper on fire.--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 14:57, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此方人家俱用竹篱木壁，也是劫数应当如此，于是接二连三，牵五挂四，将一条街烧得如火焰山一般。彼时虽有军民来救，那火已成了势了，如何救得下，直烧了一夜方熄，也不知烧了多少人家。只可怜甄家在隔壁，早成了一堆瓦砾场了，只有他夫妇并几个家人的性命不曾伤了，急的士隐惟跌足长叹而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This family deserves this fate for using bamboos and wood as hedge. One by one, the whole street burnt like the Mountain of Flames. At that time, though the army and people came for rescue, the fire had already been too large to put out. It didn't burn until the morning. It cannot be estimated that how many houses had been destroyed. Poor Zhen's house next door had turned into a pile of rubble, only the couple and the families unhurt, which made Zhen Shiyin anxious and sigh deeply.--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 14:44, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与妻子商议，且到田庄上去住。偏值近年水旱不收，贼盗蜂起，官兵剿捕，田庄上又难以安身。只得将田地都折变了，携了妻子与两个丫鬟，投他岳丈家去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他岳丈名唤封肃，本贯大如州人氏，虽是务农，家中却还殷实。今见女婿这等狼狈而来，心中便有些不乐。幸而士隐还有折变田产的银子在身边，拿出来托他随便置买些房地，以为后日衣食之计。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father-in-law's name was Feng Su. His native place was Daruzhou. Although he was a farmer, his family was well off. Now, seeing her son-in-law come in such a discomfiture, I felt unhappy. Fortunately, there are hidden converted field of silver in the side, took out to entrust him to buy some premises, that the day after the means of food and clothing.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 10:19, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那封肃便半用半赚的，略与他些薄田破屋。士隐乃读书之人，不惯生理稼穑等事，勉强支持了一二年，越发穷了。封肃见面时，便说些现成话儿；且人前人后，又怨他不会过，只一味好吃懒做。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐知道了，心中未免悔恨；再兼上年惊唬，急忿怨痛：暮年之人，那禁得贫病交攻，竟渐渐的露出那下世的光景来。可巧这日拄了拐，扎挣到街前散散心时，忽见那边来了一个跛足道人，疯狂落拓，麻鞋鹑衣，口内念着几句言词道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hidden Truth found out about this, he felt remorse in his heart; he was also frightened of the previous year, and he felt angry and resentful: a man in his twilight years, who could not help being attacked by poverty and illness, was gradually revealing the scene of his next life. It happened that when he was on crutches, he went to the street for a walk, and suddenly he saw a crippled Taoist, crazy and untidy, with sackcloth shoes and quails, reciting a few words under his breath.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 02:26, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hidden Truth found out this, he felt remorse in his heart; he was also frightened of the previous year, angry and resentful: a man in his twilight， who could not be able to be attacked by poverty and illness, was gradually revealing the scene of his next life. It happened that when he was on crutches, he went to the street for a walk, and suddenly he saw a crippled Taoist, crazy and untidy, with ragged shoes and clothes，reciting a few words under his breath.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 07:00, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
世人都晓神仙好，惟有功名忘不了。古今将相在何方？荒冢一堆草没了。世人都晓神仙好，只有金银忘不了。终朝只恨聚无多，及到多时眼闭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common people know that immortals are good, but they can't forget their achievements and fame. Where are the generals and prime ministers from ancient times to the present？What we can see are just deserted graves full of grass. The common people  know that immortals are good, but they can‘t forget gold and silver. Till the end of life，they would regret their inability to create as much wealth as possible when they are alive and regret they are going to the heaven after they have accumulated plenty of wealth.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 02:42, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the common people know that immortals are good, but they can't forget their achievements and ambitions. Where are the great ones of old？They are just deserted graves full of grass. All the common people know that immortals are good, but they can‘t forget gold and silver. They grub for money all their lives until death seals up their eyes.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 07:24, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
世人都晓神仙好，只有姣妻忘不了。君生日日说恩情，君死又随人去了。世人都晓神仙好，只有儿孙忘不了。痴心父母古来多，孝顺子孙谁见了？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men want to be immortals, but dote on the wives they’ve married. Those who swear to love their husband forever, but  remarry as soon as he’s dead. All men want to be immortals, but dote on the sons they’ve gotten. Although infatuated parents are numerous, who ever saw really filial sons or daughters?--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 02:05, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in the world knows that the gods are good, but only the pretty wife can't forget. You swear to remember your husband’s  kindness, but when your husband die, you go away with others. Everyone knows that the gods are good, but only the children and grandchildren cannot be forgotten. There are many loving parents in the past, but who has seen the filial children?--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 09:04, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐听了，便迎上来道：“你满口说些什么？只听见些‘好’、‘了’，‘好’、‘了’。”那道人笑道：“你若果听见‘好’、‘了’二字，还算你明白。可知世上万般，好便是了，了便是好：若不了，便不好；若要好，须是了。我这歌儿便叫《好了歌》。&lt;br /&gt;
When the hermit heard it, he came up and said, &amp;quot;What are you talking about ?&amp;quot; I just hear 'Hao’ (means good), 'Liao' (means end) 'Hao’, ‘Liao'. The man laughed, &amp;quot;If you hear the words 'Hao' and 'Liao', you understand it. In this world, good is end, and the end is good. If there is no end, there is no good, and vice versa. My song is called ‘The Song of ‘Hao’ and ‘ Liao’. ”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 08:54, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth came over after heard this and said: “ What are you talking about? I just hear the words ‘good’ and ‘end’.” That man laughed, “ You heard the words ‘good’ and ‘end’, that means you got a few things going for you. In this world, good is end, and end is good. If there is no end, there is no good, and vice versa. My song is called ''All Dood Things Must End''.”--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 12:19, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐本是有夙慧的，一闻此言，心中早已悟彻，因笑道：“且住，待我将你这《好了歌》注解出来何如？”道人笑道：“你就请解。”士隐乃说道：陋室空堂，当年笏满床。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So intelligent, Hidden Truth understood the essence of the song entirely in his head as soon as he heard it, and said: “ Wait a minute. How about I explain your song ''All Good Things Must End'' ？” The Taoist priest said, laughing : “ Would you please explain.” Hidden Truth then explain: “ The empty and dilapidated rattraps we see today, were the grand mansions full of beds and boards used by dignitaries at that time.”--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 08:01, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So intelligent as Hidden Truth is, he  understood the essence of the song entirely in his head as soon as once hearing it, and said: “ Wait a minute. How about I explain your song ''All Good Things Must End'' ？” The Taoist priest said, laughing : “ Would you please explain.” Hidden Truth then explain: “ The empty and dilapidated rattraps we see today, were the grand mansions full of boards used by  courtiers at that time.”--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 13:23, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
衰草枯杨，曾为歌舞场。蛛丝儿结满雕梁，绿纱今又在蓬窗上。说甚么脂正浓，粉正香，如何两鬓又成霜？&lt;br /&gt;
Humble hovels and abandoned halls where courtiers once paid daily calls；Bleak places where weeds and trees scarcely thrive&lt;br /&gt;
were once with a show of peace and prosperity．When cobwebs cover the mansion’s gilded beams，and collage casement with choice muslin gleams．Would you of perfumed elegance recite? Even as you speak, the raven locks turn white．--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 13:06, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
昨日黄土陇头埋白骨，今宵红绡帐底卧鸳鸯。金满箱，银满箱，转眼乞丐人皆谤。正叹他人命不长，那知自己归来丧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
训有方，保不定日后作强梁；择膏粱，谁承望流落在烟花巷。因嫌纱帽小，致使锁枷扛；昨怜破袄寒，今嫌紫蟒长。乱烘烘，你方唱罢我登场，反认他乡是故乡。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though intentionally educated according to parents' plan, one can also become a bandit later. Trying her best to marry into a rich family, she ends up in a red-light district beyond everyone's expectation.People who not satisfied with his positions has to spend the rest of his life in a prison in chains. People who used to be very poor and used worn coats to resist the cold were not satisfied with gorgeous clothes after they became rich.I come on the stage as soon as you have finished your singing in a chaotic manner. Taking other's hometown as my own. --[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 11:42, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚荒唐，到头来，都是为他人作嫁衣裳。那疯跛道人听了，拍掌大笑道：“解得切，解得切！”士隐便说一声：“走罢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's ridiculous. In the end, they make wedding clothes for others. The crazy lame Taoist listened, clapped his hands and laughed and said, &amp;quot;it's right, it's right!&amp;quot; Shiyin said, &amp;quot;let's go.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:43, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Headline text ==&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
将道人肩上的搭裢抢过来背上，竟不回家，同着疯道人飘飘而去。当下哄动街坊，众人当作一件新闻传说。封氏闻知此信，哭个死去活来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He grabbed the lap on the Taoist's shoulder and carried it on his back. He didn't go home and floated away with the crazy Taoist. At that moment, the neighborhood was stirred up and everyone regarded it as a news legend. When Feng heard this letter, he cried to death.--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:34, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只得与父亲商议，遣人各处访寻，那讨音信。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无奈何，只得依靠着他父母度日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was so helpless that he had to rely on his parents to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
幸而身边还有两个旧日的丫鬟伏侍，主仆三人，日夜作些针线，帮着父亲用度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那封肃虽然每日抱怨，也无可奈何了。&lt;br /&gt;
Although Feng Su complained every day, he was helpless&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这日那甄家的大丫鬟在门前买线，忽听得街上喝道之声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人都说：“新太爷到任了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丫鬟隐在门内看时，只见军牢、快手一对一对过去，俄而大轿内抬着一个乌帽猩袍的官府来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那丫鬟倒发了个怔，自思：“这官儿好面善，倒像在那里见过的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是进入房中，也就丢过，不在心上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至晚间正待歇息之时，忽听一片声打的门响，许多人乱嚷，说：“本县太爷的差人来传人问话！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English:&lt;br /&gt;
When I was about to rest in the evening, I heard a bang on the door suddenly, and many people shouted in disorder, saying, &amp;quot;The county's grandfather's messenger is here for questioning!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封肃听了，唬得目瞪口呆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fengsu hear it,he gaped in consternation --[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:28, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不知有何祸事，且听下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't know something calamity happened, will describe in the ensuing chapter.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 06:36, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don't know what calamity took place, listen to the break down given in the next chapter.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 12:54, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通灵──“通灵宝玉”的简称。Psychic--short for ''Psychic Treasure.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 12:48, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亦即下文所说女娲炼石补天所剩的那块“顽石”，因其历经锻炼而“灵性已通”，并能幻化为贾宝玉，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《石头记》──此书的本名。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211124_homework&amp;diff=127971</id>
		<title>20211124 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211124_homework&amp;diff=127971"/>
		<updated>2021-11-23T13:21:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zeng Junlin: /* 曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081493 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我很纳闷：《不自弃文》是篇名，《姬子》是书名，应该同等对待，要么都予注释，要么都不注释，为什么一注一不注呢？难道前者生僻而需要注释，后者人所共知而不必注释吗？显然不是，只能说是避难就易，这与注释的宗旨完全背道而驰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那怕注为“《姬子》不详”，也还不失为态度诚实。老实说，起初我对《姬子》也一头雾水，因为见所未见，闻所未闻。但根据我自定的注释原则，我不能回避。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it is noted as &amp;quot;Ji Zi&amp;quot; unknown &amp;quot;, it can be regarded as an honest attitude. To be honest, at first I was confused about Ji Zi, because I had never seen or heard of it. But according to my own annotation principle, I can't avoid it.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 11:20, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it is noted as &amp;quot;unknown Ji Zi&amp;quot; , it can still be regarded as an honest attitude. To be honest, at first I was confused about ''Ji Zi'', because I had never seen or heard of it. But according to my own annotation principle, I can't avoid it.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 14:36, 22 November 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是我首先求助于《中国古典数字工程》，肯定了中国根本不存在《姬子》这么一本书，完全是曹雪芹所杜撰，正如《古今人物通考》、《中国历代文选》都是曹雪芹杜撰一样。其次，我记得俞平伯先生有一篇专门解释《姬子》的文章，但文章的题目、发表时间以及文章内容却不记得了。经过两天的翻箱倒柜，我终于找到了这篇文章，它的题目是《读〈红楼梦〉随笔》第九节《姬子》，初载于《文汇报》1954年1月25日；又收入《红楼梦研究参考资料选辑》第二辑，人民文学出版社1973年11月出版。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, I first made reference htiw &amp;quot;Chinese Classical Digital Engineering&amp;quot; and confirmed that there was no such a book called &amp;quot;Ji Zi&amp;quot; in China, which was completely written by Cao Xueqin, just as cao Xueqin wrote &amp;quot;General Examination of Ancient and Modern Characters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Selected Chinese Writings in Past Dynasties&amp;quot;. Secondly, I remember that Mr. Yu Pingbo had a special article explaining ''JiZi'', but I do not remember the title, publication time and content of the article. After two days of searching, I finally found this article. Its title is ''Ji Zi'', section 9 of Essays on Reading ''A Dream of Red Mansion''. It was first published in Wenhui Daily on January 25, 1954. It was also included in the second series of ''Selected Research Reference Materials on A Dream of Red Mansion'', published by People's Literature Publishing House in November 1973.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 14:46, 22 November 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据俞先生在文章中说：姬子书到底是部什么书呢，谁也说不上来。特别前些日子把这一回书选为高中国文的教材，教员讲解时碰到问题，每来信相询，我亦不能对。但经过研究，他还是写了这篇文章，作为回答。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr.Yu in his article: nobody can tell what book ''Ji Zi'' really is. Moreover, this chapter of ''A Dream in Red Mansions'' with the name ''Ji Zhi'' has been selected as the reading material of the high school,and I can't say anything when the teacher who failed to explain it in the classroom come to me.But after careful research, he still write an article to reply this question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr. Yu in his article: nobody can tell what book ''Ji Zi'' really is.  In particular, this chapter was selected as a reading material for the Chinese language in high school some days ago, the teachers encountered problems when explaining it, and they wrote to me every time to ask about it, but I couldn't get it right. But after researching, he wrote this article as an answer.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 05:37, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的结论有三点：其一，《姬子》是“作者杜撰”，并以第三回的《古今人物通考》也是杜撰而作为佐证。其二，“这原来是一个笑话”，是探春“拿姬子来抵制”宝钗用以压人的朱子和孔子，而“比朱子孔子再大，只好是姬子了。殆以周公姓姬，作为顽笑”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three points in his conclusion: one, ''Ji Zi'' is &amp;quot;the author fabricated&amp;quot;, and to the third round of &amp;quot; the general examination of ancient and modern characters&amp;quot; is also fabricated and as proof. Second, &amp;quot;this turns out to be a joke&amp;quot;, is Tanchun &amp;quot; take ''Ji Zi'' to resist&amp;quot; Baochai and used to press people by citing Zhu Zi and Confucius, and &amp;quot;higher level than Zhu Zi and Confucius can only be ''Ji Zi''. Probably Zhou Gong was surnamed Ji as a joke.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 05:35, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are three points in his conclusion: first, ''Ji Zi'' is &amp;quot;fabricated by the author&amp;quot;, and can be proved by the fabrication of the third round of &amp;quot; the general examination of ancient and modern characters&amp;quot;. Second, &amp;quot;this turns out to be a joke&amp;quot;, which Tanchun &amp;quot; held ''Ji Zi'' to resist” Baochai who used to press her by citing Zhu Zi and Confucius, but “requiring higher level than Zhu Zi and Confucius, there’s only be ''Ji Zi''. Probably Zhou Gong was surnamed Ji as a joke.”--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 12:25, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其三，“有人或者要问为什么净瞎捣乱，造书名？我回答：这是小说。”《中国古典数字工程》可以证明俞先生的“杜撰说”是正确的，因此我把俞先生的意见用以注释《姬子》。&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, &amp;quot;Someone may ask why messing around and making a title? I replied: This is a novel. &amp;quot;It can be proved by ''The Chinese Classical Digital Engineering'' that Mr. Yu’s “theory of fabrication” is correct. Therefore, I applied Mr. Gong's opinion to annotate ''Jizi''.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 04:56, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据我所知，现在有人搜集了周公的几篇佚文，将其编为集子，按照《老子》、《庄子》、《孟子》之类的惯例，即命名为《姬子》，但这与曹雪芹毫不相干，《红楼梦》中的《姬子》书名绝对是杜撰。此外，有的注本虽然对《不自弃文》作了注释，却只是简述该文的大意，而没有注出曹雪芹的深刻用意。原来朱熹的徒子徒孙认为此文格调低下，有失朱夫子的身份，故将此文排除在众多朱熹文集之外，只有明·朱培编《文公大全集补遗》卷八从抄本《朱熹家谱》中引录，另有《朱子文集大全类编·卷二一·庭训》亦予收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I know, someone collected several lost articles of Duke of Zhou, edited them into an anthology and named it ''Ji Tzu'' according to the routine of  ''Lao Tzu'', ''Chang Tzu'' and ''Mencius'' and so on. However, this thing is irrelevant to Cao Xueqin, so the title of ''Ji Tzu'' in ''A Dream in Red Mansions'' is absolutely fabricated. Besides, although some books with annotations made interpretation to ''No Self-surrender'', they just told the main idea of this article rather than annotating the deep meaning made by Cao Xueqin. In fact, disciples and followers of Zhu Xi thought the style of this passage beneath his dignity is very low, so they excluded it out of many anthologies of Zhu Xi. Only when Zhu Pei(Ming dynasty) edited the eighth roll of ''Supplement to Collected Works of Duke Wen'', he incited it from transcript of ''Zhu Xi’s Genealogy''. In addition, it is also included in ''Complete Works of Zhu Tzua•Roll Twenty-one•Home Hearing''.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 03:47, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I know, now someone collected several lost articles of Duke of Zhou and edited them into a collection that was named  ''Ji Tzu'' according to the routine of ''Lao Tzu'', ''Chang Tzu'' and ''Mencius'' and so on. However, this thing is irrelevant to Cao Xueqin, so the title of ''Ji Tzu'' in ''A Dream in Red Mansions'' is absolutely fabricated. Besides, although some books with annotations made interpretations to ''No Self-surrender'', they just briefly described the main idea of this article rather than annotating the deep meaning of Cao Xueqin. In fact, disciples and followers of Zhu Xi thought this passage  was low in style and demeaned Zhu Xi, so they excluded it out of many anthologies of Zhu Xi. Only when Zhu Pei(Ming dynasty) edited the Book Eight of ''Supplement to Collected Works of Duke Wen'', he incited it from transcript of Zhu Xi’s Genealogy. In addition, ''Complete Works of Zhu Tzua• Book Twenty-one•Home Hearing'' was also included.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 03:07, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹借宝钗之口说出这篇少见的文章，一则以显示宝钗无书不读，再者也暗示自己博览群籍，同时也对那些自封的朱熹卫士予以调侃。可见曹雪芹即使开玩笑，也非闲笔，总有一定的用意。（详见注释）鉴于所要注释的词语性质不同，因此对注文的要求也有所不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying this rare writing through Precious Hairpin Marshgrass,  on the one hand Cao Xueqin showed her strong love of reading  as well as implied own extensive reading, and on the other, he played off those self-appointed guards of Zhu Xi. Obviously, his joking is not  casual but absolutely with some profound meaning.(see annotations) The nature of words annotated is different, so the requirements for explanatory notes are different as well.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 02:41, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其一，对于一般的疑难词语，重在疏通文意，多不引经据典，追根溯源。其二，对于成语、典故，则既要注明其出典，又要解释其本义，还要说明其引申义或比喻义。其三，对于各种名物（如建筑、服饰、官署、官职、琴棋书画、医卜星相等），则力求变专门术语为通俗语言，以利读者理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其四，对于历史名人，则注明其所在朝代、简历及突出事迹。对于传说人物，则注明其出处及相关故事。其五，对于珍禽异兽、奇花异卉等，则注明其出处来历、奇异之处及相关故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其六，对于风俗、礼仪、节气等，则注明其形成沿革、具体内容。其七，对于谜语，则既要揭出谜底，又要解释谜语中的疑难词语、成语典故，还要说明谜底的根据。对于酒令，则要参照令谱，详述酒令的玩法及过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其八，对于所引前人诗、词、曲、文等，皆要注明出处；诗、词、曲照录全文，文则节录相关的文字。其九，对于具有隐寓或暗示意味的诗、词、曲、文、成语、典故、谜语、酒令等，因其关系到故事情节的发展和人物性格、运命的描写，故除了作注释之外，还要揭示其隐藏的含义。总而言之，注文以释难为易、释疑为明为宗旨，以释义准确、释文简炼为目标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿望虽然如此，但学力有限，经验欠缺，愿望能否实现，毫无把握。诚望方家指教，读者检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一回 甄士隐梦幻识通灵 贾雨村风尘怀闺秀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此开卷第一回也。作者自云：曾历过一番梦幻之后，故将真事隐去，而借“通灵”之说，撰此《石头记》一书也，故曰“甄士隐”云云。但书中所记何事何人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first chapter of the book. The author said that after going through the illusion, he prefered covering some truth and in virtue of mysticism wrote the novel &amp;quot;The Story of the Stone”，so instead he used the name of  Zhen Shiyin as a major speaker. But things and people noted in it--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 03:59, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自己又云：“今风尘碌碌，一事无成。忽念及当日所有之女子，一一细考较去，觉其行止见识，皆出我之上；我堂堂须眉，诚不若彼裙钗：我实愧则有馀，悔又无益，大无可如何之日也。当此日，欲将已往所赖天恩祖德，锦衣纨袴之时，饫甘餍肥之日，背父兄教育之恩，负师友规训之德，以致今日一技无成、半生潦倒之罪，编述一集，以告天下：知我之负罪固多，然闺阁中历历有人，万不可因我之不肖，自护己短，一并使其泯灭也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author speaking for himself, goes on to explain, with the lack of success which attended every single concern, I suddenly bethought myself of the womankind of past ages. Passing one by one under a minute scrutiny, I felt that in action and in lore, one and all were far above me; that in spite of the majesty of my manliness, I could not, in point of fact, compare with these characters of the gentle sex. And my shame forsooth then knew no bounds; while regret, on the other hand, was of no avail, as there was not even a remote possibility of a day of remedy.On this very day it was that I became desirous to compile, in a connected form, for publication throughout the world, with a view to (universal) information, how that I bear inexorable and manifold retribution; inasmuch as what time, by the sustenance of the benevolence of Heaven, and the virtue of my ancestors, my apparel was rich and fine, and as what days my fare was savory and sumptuous, I disregarded the bounty of education and nurture of father and mother, and paid no heed to the virtue of precept and injunction of teachers and friends, with the result that I incurred the punishment, of failure recently in the least trifle, and the reckless waste of half my lifetime. There have been meanwhile, generation after generation, those in the inner chambers, the whole mass of whom could not, on any account, be, through my influence, allowed to fall into extinction, in order that I, unfilial as I have been, may have the means to screen my own shortcomings.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 12:42, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author goes on to explain, with the lack of success which attended every single concern, I suddenly bethought myself of the womankind of past ages. Thinking of them one by one under a minute scrutiny, I felt that in action and in lore, one and all were far above me; that in spite of the majesty of my manliness, I could not, in point of fact, compare with these characters of the gentle sex. And my shame forsooth then knew no bounds; while regret, on the other hand, was of no avail, as there was not even a remote possibility of a day of remedy.On this very day it was that I became desirous to compile, in a connected form, for publication throughout the world, with a view to (universal) information, how that I bear inexorable and manifold retribution; inasmuch as what time, by the sustenance of the benevolence of Heaven, and the virtue of my ancestors, my apparel was rich and fine, and as what days my fare was savory and sumptuous, I disregarded the bounty of education and nurture of father and mother, and paid no heed to the virtue of precept and injunction of teachers and friends, with the result that I incurred the punishment, of failure recently in the least trifle, and the reckless waste of half my lifetime. There had been meanwhile, generation after generation, those in the inner chambers, the whole mass of whom could not, on any account, be, through my influence, allowed to fall into extinction, in order that I, unfilial as I have been, may have the means to hide my own shortcomings.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 14:34, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以蓬牖茅椽，绳床瓦灶，并不足妨我襟怀；况那晨风夕月，阶柳庭花，更觉得润人笔墨。我虽不学无文，又何妨用假语村言敷演出来，亦可使闺阁昭传，复可破一时之闷，醒同人之目，不亦宜乎？”故曰“贾雨村”云云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though my home is now a thatched cottage in which there are shabby windows, bed made of rope and earthen stove, all of these can not change my being broad and level. Besides, the morning breeze,  the dew of night, the willows by me steps and the flowers in the yard inspired me to wield my pen. Though I have little learning and literary talent, it doesn't matter if I tell a tale in rustic language to record those lovely girls. This should help readers distract them from their worries. And that's the reason why I use the name Rainvillage Merchant.&amp;quot;--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 13:27, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更于篇中间用“梦”、“幻”等字，却是此书本旨，兼寓提醒阅者之意。看官：你道此书从何而起？说来虽近荒唐，细玩颇有趣味。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the article, the words &amp;quot;dream&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fantasy&amp;quot; are the purpose of the book and the meaning of reminding readers. Reader: where did you start this book? Although it's absurd, it's fun to play.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:21, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说那女娲氏炼石补天之时，于大荒山无稽崖，炼成高十二丈、见方二十四丈大的顽石三万六千五百零一块，那娲皇只用了三万六千五百块，单单剩下一块未用，弃在青埂峰下。谁知此石自经锻炼之后，灵性已通，自去自来，可大可小。因见众石俱得补天，独自己无才，不得入选，遂自怨自愧，日夜悲哀。一日，正当嗟悼之际，俄见一僧一道远远而来，生得骨格不凡，丰神迥异，来到这青埂峰下，席地坐谈。It is said that, once upon a time, when Nuwa was refining stones to mend the sky, she refined them into 36,501 pieces of hard stones 12-feet high and 24-feet square on the Wuji Cliff of the Da Huangshan Mountain. Numa, the creator of human beings in Chinese myth, only used 36,500 pieces, leaving only one unused and abandoned it under the Qinggeng Peak.Who knows, after the stone has been refined and created, its spirit has been passed. It can be big or small.Seeing that all the stones were able to mend the sky, he had no talent and could not be selected, so he complained and felt ashamed and mourned day and night. One day, at the time of mourning, he suddenly saw a monk and a Taoism priest with extraordinary personality  coming from afar. They came to the Qinggeng Peak and sat on the ground to talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见着这块鲜莹明洁的石头，且又缩成扇坠一般，甚属可爱。那僧托于掌上，笑道：“形体倒也是个灵物了，只是没有实在的好处。须得再镌上几个字，使人人见了，便知你是件奇物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was lovely to see this bright and clean stone shrinking like a fan. Resting on his palm, the monk smiled and said, &amp;quot;The body is a spiritual being, but it has no real benefit. Words had to be engraved so that everyone could see you and know that you were a wonder.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 15:01, 20 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然后携你到那昌明隆盛之邦、诗礼簪缨之族、花柳繁华地、温柔富贵乡那里去走一遭。”石头听了大喜，因问：“不知可镌何字？携到何方？望乞明示。”那僧笑道：“你且莫问，日后自然明白。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说毕，便袖了，同那道人飘然而去，竟不知投向何方。又不知过了几世几劫，因有个空空道人访道求仙，从这大荒山无稽崖青埂峰下经过，忽见一块大石，上面字迹分明，编述历历。空空道人乃从头一看，原来是无才补天，幻形入世，被那茫茫大士、渺渺真人携入红尘、引登彼岸的一块顽石：上面叙着堕落之乡、投胎之处，以及家庭琐事、闺阁闲情、诗词谜语，倒还全备。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只是朝代年纪，失落无考。后面又有一偈云：无才可去补苍天，枉入红尘若许年。此系身前身后事，倩谁记去作奇传？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
空空道人看了一回，晓得这石头有些来历，遂向石头说道：“石兄，你这一段故事，据你自己说来，有些趣味，故镌写在此，意欲闻世传奇。据我看来：第一件，无朝代年纪可考；第二件，并无大贤大忠理朝廷、治风俗的善政，其中只不过几个异样女子，或情或痴，或小才微善。我纵然抄去，也算不得一种奇书。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Taoist priest named Kongkong once has examined the stone, he had some idea about the story on it, and then said to the stone, &amp;quot;Brother, maybe in your opinion, the story inscribed on you is of some interest so as to be kept here to win a fame throughout the world. But to my mind, it is far from a legend book to be transcribed. Firstly, there are hardly any clues about the time period of the background; secondly, no outstanding governance regarding politics and costumes has been achieved by great talents or loyal officials, and what it mainly narrates are merely several unusual women, some stuck in love, some boasting subtle  intelligence and benevolence.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 09:02, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石头果然答道：“我师何必太痴？我想历来野史的朝代，无非假借汉、唐的名色；莫如我这石头所记，不借此套，只按自己的事体情理，反倒新鲜别致。况且那野史中，或讪谤君相，或贬人妻女，奸淫凶恶，不可胜数；更有一种风月笔墨，其淫秽污臭，最易坏人子弟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于才子佳人等书，则又开口文君，满篇子建，千部一腔，千人一面，且终不能不涉淫滥。在作者不过要写出自己的两首情诗艳赋来，故假捏出男女二人名姓；又必旁添一小人拨乱其间，如戏中小丑一般。更可厌者，之乎者也，非理即文，大不近情，自相矛盾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the books about the talented and the beauties, they talked about Wen and Jun, the pages were also full of Zi and Jian. A thousand volumes present the same thing, and a thousand person are also in the same character. Moreover, they cannot avoid to some licentious things. The authors, who had to write several sentimental odes and elegant ballads, had falsely invented the names of both men and women, and also some bad guys who like a clown in a play made some troubles in there. As for the annoying men, they had nothing in their minds and talked about Li and Wen, which had no link with the targeted things and paradoxical in the whole.--[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 00:53, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竟不如我这半世亲见亲闻的几个女子，虽不敢说强似前代书中所有之人，但观其事迹原委，亦可消愁破闷；至于几首歪诗，也可以喷饭供酒。其间离合悲欢，兴衰际遇，俱是按迹循踪，不敢稍加穿凿，至失其真。只愿世人当那醉馀睡醒之时，或避事消愁之际，把此一玩，不但是洗旧翻新，却也省了些寿命筋力，不更去谋虚逐妄了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我师意为如何？”空空道人听如此说，思忖半晌，将这《石头记》再检阅一遍。因见上面大旨不过谈情，亦只是实录其事，绝无伤时诲淫之病，方从头至尾抄写回来，闻世传奇。&lt;br /&gt;
What do I mean?&amp;quot; Empty Taoist listen to say so, ponder a long time, will this &amp;quot;stone&amp;quot; review again. Seeing that the message above was only a talk of love, and only a record of it, without suffering from the disease of lewdness, I copied it back from beginning to end and heard the legend of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从此空空道人因空见色，由色生情，传情入色，自色悟空，遂改名情僧，改《石头记》为《情僧录》。东鲁孔梅溪题曰《风月宝鉴》。后因曹雪芹于悼红轩中披阅十载，增删五次，纂成目录，分出章回，又题曰《金陵十二钗》，并题一绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即此便是《石头记》的缘起。诗云：满纸荒唐言，一把辛酸泪。都云作者痴，谁解其中味?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the origin of ''The Story of The Stone''. A poem once said, “the whole novel is full of absurd words, as well as bitter tears. People all consider the author crazy, but is there anyone who knows its true meaning？--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:22, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the origin of ''The Story of the Stone''. The poem says: The pages were full of idle words which was penned with hot and bitter tears; All men call the author fool, but no one understood his secret message.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 08:25, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《石头记》缘起既明，正不知那石头上面记着何人何事？看官请听。按那石上书云：当日地陷东南，这东南有个姑苏城，城中阊门最是红尘中一二等富贵风流之地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that the origin of the stone is clear, let us see what was written on the stone. Dear readers, please listen. Long ago, the earth dipped downwards in the southeast where there was a city named Gusu; and the quarter around Changmen Gate of Gusu was one of the most fashionable centres of wealth and nobility in the world of men. --[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 02:10, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of &amp;quot;The Story of the Stone&amp;quot; was clear, but did you know who or what was written on the stone? Please listen to me and go on. According to the record on the stone: One day, there was a subsidence in southeast and there was Gusu City. In the city, the quarter around Changmen Gate was one of the most fashionable centres of wealth and nobility in the world of men.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 03:13, 23 November 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这阊门外有个十里街，街内有个仁清巷，巷内有个古庙，因地方狭窄，人皆呼作“葫芦庙”。庙旁住着一家乡宦，姓甄名费，字士隐；嫡妻封氏，性情贤淑，深明礼义。家中虽不甚富贵，然本地也推他为望族了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outside the city of Changmen gate, there was a Shili street and a Renqing lane was on the street. In the Renqing lane, there was an ancient temple called &amp;quot;Hulu temple&amp;quot; owing to it`s narrow location. Next to the temple lived a hometown official named Zhen Fei, courtesy named Shi Yin; his legal wife, surnamed Feng, was a virtuous person with a deep sense of courtesy and righteousness. Although the family was not very rich, the local people also thought that he was a prominent family.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 14:02, 21 November 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outside the Changmen gate was the Shili street and the Renqing lane, inside which was an ancient temple, called the &amp;quot;Gourd temple&amp;quot; for its narrow space. Next to the temple lived a retired official named Zhen Fei, whose courtesy name was Shi Yin; his legal wife Mrs. Feng was a virtuous person with a deep awareness of courtesy and righteousness. Although the family was not very rich, the locals also regarded him as a noble man.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 15:19, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因这甄士隐禀性恬淡，不以功名为念，每日只以观花种竹、酌酒吟诗为乐，倒是神仙一流人物。只是一件不足：年过半百，膝下无儿；只有一女，乳名英莲，年方三岁。一日炎夏永昼，士隐于书房闲坐，手倦抛书，伏几盹睡，不觉矇眬中走至一处，不辨是何地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Shiyin had a tranquil mind, indifferent to fame or gain. The only fun in every day life was enjoying beautiful flowers and planting bamboo, drinking nectared wine and reciting poetry. What a fairy-like figure! There was only one pity, that is, though in his fifty years old, he had no son nut only one three-year-old daughter, named Yinglian. One day in the hot summer, Shenyin was sitting idly in his study. Tired, he threw away his book and fell asleep at his desk, drifting to a place he could not tell.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 03:19, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Shiyin had a tranquil mind, indifferent to fame or gain. The only fun in every day life was enjoying beautiful flowers and planting bamboo, drinking nectared wine and reciting poetry. What a fairy-like figure! But there was one pity, that is, though in his fifty years old, he had no son nut only one three-year-old daughter, named Yinglian. One day in the hot summer, Shenyin was sitting idly in his study. He was so tired that he threw away his book and fell asleep at his desk, drifting to a place he could not tell.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 05:12, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽见那厢来了一僧一道，且行且谈。只听道人问道：“你携了此物，意欲何往？”那僧笑道：“你放心。如今现有一段风流公案，正该了结，这一干风流冤家，尚未投胎人世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly he espied， in the opposite direction， two priests coming towards him： the one a Buddhist， the other a Taoist. As they advanced they kept up the conversation in which they were engaged. &amp;quot;Whither do you purpose taking the object you have brought away？&amp;quot; he heard the Taoist inquire. To this question the Buddhist replied with a smile： &amp;quot;Set your mind at ease，&amp;quot; he said； &amp;quot;there's now in maturity a plot of a general character involving mundane pleasures， which will presently come to a denouement. The whole number of the votaries of voluptuousness have， as yet， not been quickened or entered the world.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 05:07, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
趁此机会，就将此物夹带于中，使他去经历经历。”那道人道：“原来近日风流冤家又将造劫历世，但不知起于何处，落于何方？”那僧道：“此事说来好笑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只因当年这个石头，娲皇未用，自己却也落得逍遥自在，各处去游玩。一日来到警幻仙子处，那仙子知他有些来历，因留他在赤霞宫中，名他为赤霞宫神瑛侍者。他却常在西方灵河岸上行走，看见那灵河岸上三生石畔有棵绛珠仙草，十分娇娜可爱，遂日以甘露灌溉，这绛珠草始得久延岁月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来既受天地精华，复得甘露滋养，遂脱了草木之胎，幻化人形，仅仅修成女体，终日游于离恨天外，饥餐秘情果，渴饮灌愁水。只因尚未酬报灌溉之德，故甚至五内郁结着一段缠绵不尽之意。常说：‘自己受了他雨露之惠，我并无此水可还。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他若下世为人，我也同去走一遭，但把我一生所有的眼泪还他，也还得过了。’因此一事，就勾出多少风流冤家都要下凡，造历幻缘，那绛珠仙草也在其中。今日这石正该下世，我来特地将他仍带到警幻仙子案前，给他挂了号，同这些情鬼下凡，一了此案。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那道人道：“果是好笑，从来不闻有‘还泪’之说。趁此，你我何不也下世度脱几个，岂不是一场功德？”那僧道：“正合吾意。你且同我到警幻仙子宫中，将这蠢物交割清楚，待这一干风流孽鬼下世，你我再去。如今有一半落尘，然犹未全集。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoist priest says:&amp;quot;It's really ridiculous. I have never heard of the saying of 'returning tears'. We can also take this opportunity to release several souls from purgatory (help several souls of the decease get rid of worldly sufferings). Isn't it a merit?&amp;quot; The monk replies:&amp;quot;It's exactly what I am hoping for. You and I are going to the palace of the fairy maiden Jing Huan, and to deliver such a jade and figure it out. When these dissolute and sinful evils all pass away, we will go to the afterlife. Half of them have fallen into the earthly world, but they have not yet gathered completely.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoist priest says:&amp;quot;It's really ridiculous. I have never heard of the saying of 'returning tears'. We can also take this opportunity to release several souls from purgatory (help several souls of the decease get rid of worldly sufferings). Isn't it a merit?&amp;quot; The monk replies:&amp;quot;It's exactly what I am hoping for. You and I will go the palace of the fairy maiden Jing Huan, and to deliver such a jade and figure it out. When these dissolute and sinful evils all pass away, we will go to the afterlife. Half of them have fallen into the earthly world, but they have not yet gathered completely.&amp;quot;--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 06:56, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道人道：“既如此，便随你去来。”却说甄士隐俱听得明白，遂不禁上前施礼，笑问道：“二位仙师请了。”那僧、道也忙答礼相问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoist said, &amp;quot;In that case, let's go with you.&amp;quot; Then Zhen Shiyin heard and understood, so he could not help but go forward to salute, smiling and saying, &amp;quot; Please, distinguished masters.&amp;quot; The monk and the Taoist also replied with manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐因说道：“适闻仙师所谈因果，实人世罕闻者。但弟子愚拙，不能洞悉明白。若蒙大开痴顽，备细一闻，弟子洗耳谛听，稍能警省，亦可免沉沦之苦了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Yinyin said: &amp;quot;What you master talked about the cause and effect is definitely rare in the world. But I am stupid and can't fully understand it. If you can explain it for me to get rid of infatuation and stubbornness, I will listen to you carefully and then take warning from it, avoiding the suffering of enthrallment.&amp;quot;--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 08:01, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Yin then said, &amp;quot;I have just heard you master's words about karma, a truly rare insight in the world. But I am too ignorant to understand it. If I could be enlightened by you two to get rid of infatuation and stubbornness, I would certainly listen carefully to all that you say and then take warning from it, avoiding the suffering of enthrallment.&amp;quot;--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 07:54, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二仙笑道：“此乃玄机，不可预泄。到那时只不要忘了我二人，便可跳出火坑矣。”士隐听了，不便再问，因笑道：“玄机固不可泄露，但适云‘蠢物’，不知为何？或可得见否？”那僧说：“若问此物，倒有一面之缘。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two immortals laughed and said, &amp;quot;It is something metaphysical and cannot be divulged in advance.  At that time, just don't forget the two of us, and you will be free from your predicament.&amp;quot; When Shi Yin heard this, he stopped pursuing the matter. He laughed and said, &amp;quot;Of course the mystery must not be divulged, but I don't quite understand what the 'stupid thing' is that you just mentioned. Perhaps I have a chance to see it?&amp;quot;  The monk said, &amp;quot;This thing you are asking about, you do have the fortune to see it.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 07:39, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说着取出，递与士隐。士隐接了看时，原来是块鲜明美玉，上面字迹分明，镌着“通灵宝玉”四字，后面还有几行小字。正欲细看时，那僧便说已到幻境，就强从手中夺了去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said and took it out to ShiYin. ShiYin received it and found it a bright beautiful jade in which there were four clear characters:Tong Ling Bao Yu followes by several lines of words.When ShiYin craved for a careful look, that monk said that he had reached the illusion, so he snatched it from ShiYin's hand.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 02:57, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he said as he took it out and handed it to Shi Yin. Shi Yin took a look, and it turned out to be a piece of bright beautiful jade, with clear writing above, engraved with the “Tongling jade”. There were a few lines of small characters behind. When he was about to take a closer look, the monk said he had reached the dreamland and snatched the jade from his hands.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 01:47, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和那道人竟过了一座大石牌坊，上面大书四字，乃是“太虚幻境”。两边又有一副对联道：假作真时真亦假，无为有处有还无。士隐意欲也跟着过去，方举步时，忽听一声霹雳，若山崩地陷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that Taoist priest actually passed a large stone archway, above which was engraved four big words, is “the Great Void Dreamland”.On both sides there was a pair of couplets: If false is taken as the truth, then truth is said to be lieing , when nothing is taken as being, then being itself is turned into nothing. Shih-yin also wanted to pass the big stone archway, but the moment he was about to raise his foot, he heard a crack of thunder which sounded as if the hills were rending asunder and the earth falling in.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:52, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that Taoist passed a large stone pagoda, written on it four big words, is &amp;quot;Taixu fantasy realm&amp;quot;. On both sides, there is a couplet saying: &amp;quot;Falsehood is true when it is true, and there is nothing where there is nothing&amp;quot;. Shi Yin also wanted to follow, when just ready to raise his feet, he heard a thunderbolt all of a sudden, as if a landslide happened.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 02:48, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐大叫一声，定睛看时，只见烈日炎炎，芭蕉冉冉，梦中之事便忘了一半。又见奶母抱了英莲走来。士隐见女儿越发生得粉装玉琢，乖觉可喜，便伸手接来，抱在怀中，斗他玩耍一会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Yin cried out, and when he fixed his eyes, only seeing the sun is shining, the weather is bright, and the plantains are flourishing, and then he forgot half of his dream. Later, the lactating mother coming with Yinglian in her arms. When Shi Yin noted that his daughter was becoming more and more beautiful and cute, he reached out and took her in his arms, and teased her for a while.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 02:43, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiyin cried out, fixing his eyes on the blazing sun and supplely drooping banana leaves, only to be oblivious to half of his dream. Then the wet nurse came over with Yinglian in her arms. Shiyin perceived that his daughter became so fair and lovely that he couldn’t wait to cradle her in his arms to amuse her.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 05:48, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Headline text ==&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又带至街前，看那过会的热闹。方欲进来时，只见从那边来了一僧一道：那僧癞头跣足，那道跛足蓬头，疯疯癫癫，挥霍谈笑而至。及到了他门前，看见士隐抱着英莲，那僧便大哭起来，又向士隐道：“施主，你把这有命无运、累及爹娘之物抱在怀内作甚？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiyin then took his lovely daughter out into the street to see the lively meeting. When he was about to enter the door, he saw a monk and a Taoist priest coming from the other side: the monk had ringworm on his head and no shoes or socks on his feet; the Taoist priest was characterized by lameness and untidy hair. They came over, crazy, talking and laughing. When they got to Shiyin’s door, seeing him holding Yinglian in his arms. The monk began to cry and said to Shiyin, “ Benefactor, why did you cradle such an ill-fated and encumbering child in your arms？”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 01:35, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiyin then took his lovely daughter to the street to see the lively agora. When he was about to enter the door, he saw a monk and a Taoist priest coming from the other side: the monk had ringworm on his head and no shoes or socks on his feet; the Taoist priest was characterized by lameness and untidy hair. They acted like a lunatic and came over,talking and laughing. When they got to Shiyin’s door, seeing him holding Yinglian in his arms. The monk began to cry and said to Shiyin, “ Benefactor, why did you cradle such an ill-fated and encumbering child in your arms？”--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 06:06, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐听了，知是疯话，也不睬他。那僧还说：“舍我罢，舍我罢。”士隐不耐烦，便抱着女儿转身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After listening to him,Shiyin knew that it's crazy words and ignored him.But the monk also said:&amp;quot;Give her to me,give her to me.&amp;quot; Shiyin was impatient,so he held his daughter and turned to leave.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:59, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After listening to him, Shiyin knew that it was lunatic ravings and ignored him. But the monk complemented:&amp;quot;Give her to me, give her to me.&amp;quot; Shiyin got impatient, so he embraced his daughter and turned around. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:14, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
才要进去，那僧乃指着他大笑，口内念了四句言词，道是：惯养娇生笑你痴，菱花空对雪澌澌。好防佳节元宵后，便是烟消火灭时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was about to get in, the monk pointed at him and laughed, mumbling four sentences, which mean “how crazy that you pamper your daughter like this, (see you embrace Yinglian), just like the summer lotus are exposed to the winter snow. Beware of the days after the Lantern Festival, then there is a fire to vanish everything.”--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 03:03, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐听得明白，心下犹豫，意欲问他来历，只听道人说道：“你我不必同行，就此分手，各干营生去罢。三劫后，我在北邙山等你，会齐了，同往太虚幻境销号。”那僧道：“最妙，最妙。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说毕，二人一去，再不见个踪影了。士隐心中此时自忖：“这两个人必有来历，很该问他一问，如今后悔却已晚了。”这士隐正在痴想，忽见隔壁葫芦庙内寄居的一个穷儒，姓贾名化、表字时飞、别号雨村的走来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这贾雨村原系湖州人氏，也是诗书仕宦之族。因他生于末世，父母祖宗根基已尽，人口衰丧，只剩得他一身一口。在家乡无益，因进京求取功名，再整基业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Yucun was born in Huzhou and came from a family of Confucian scholars and officials. Because he was born in last phase of age, the roots of his ancestors had died out. Family declined, and left him alone. He found no benefit in hometown, so he went to Beijing to strive for fame and tried to make another solid foundation for family.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 03:10, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Yucun came from Huzhou and was born in a family of scholars and officials. However, because he was born in the last phase of the age, the root of his ancestors had died out and family declined, leaving him alone in the world. He found no benefit in hometown, so he went to Beijing to strive for success and fame and tried to make the revitalization of his family.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 04:46, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自前岁来此，又淹蹇住了，暂寄庙中安身，每日卖文作字为生，故士隐常与他交接。当下雨村见了士隐，忙施礼陪笑道：“老先生倚门伫望，敢街市上有甚新闻么？”士隐笑道：“非也。适因小女啼哭，引他出来作耍。正是无聊的很，贾兄来得正好，请入小斋，彼此俱可消此永昼。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since arriving in Beijing the year before last, Jia Yuchun had led a hard life, living only in a temple. He wrote poems and articles in exchange for money every day, so Shiyin often often met with him. Once Yucun saw Shiyin, hurriedly saluted and said with a smile, &amp;quot; Sir, you are leaning on the door and looking at something. Is there any news in the market?&amp;quot; Shiyin smiled and said, &amp;quot;No. Just because my little girl cried, so I took her out to play. I am so bored now and you are so nice to appear in time. Please come into my study with me, so that we can both kill the boring time.&amp;quot; --[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 03:35, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说着，便令人送女儿进去。自携了雨村来至书房中，小童献茶。方谈得三五句话，忽家人飞报：“严老爷来拜。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he was talking, he asked someone to take his daughter back to her room. Then he took Yucun to his study, and a child offered a cup of tea for each of them. But just said a few words, suddenly the family member came quickly to say that &amp;quot;Master Yan came to visit.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:30, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐慌忙起身谢道：“恕诓驾之罪。且请略坐，弟即来奉陪。”雨村起身也让道：“老先生请便。晚生乃常造之客，稍候何妨！”说着，士隐已出前厅去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiying stood up hurriedly and said, &amp;quot; Excuse me.Please sit for a moment first, and I will entertain you at once.&amp;quot; Yucun also stood up and answered:&amp;quot; Old gentleman, you go. I often come to you here as a guest, wait a little while is not the matter!&amp;quot; Said, Shiying had walked out of the guest room.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 02:51, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Shiyin hurriedly got up and thanked, &amp;quot;excuse the crime of cheating driving. Please sit down and my brother will accompany you.&amp;quot; Yucun got up and said, &amp;quot;please help yourself, sir. My late life is a regular guest. Why not wait a minute!&amp;quot; said Shiyin, who had left the front hall.--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 13:44, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里雨村且翻弄诗籍解闷，忽听得窗外有女子嗽声。雨村遂起身往外一看，原来是一个丫鬟在那里掐花儿：生的仪容不俗，眉目清秀，虽无十分姿色，却也有动人之处。雨村不觉看得呆了。那甄家丫鬟掐了花儿，方欲走时，猛抬头见窗内有人：敝巾旧服，虽是贫窘，然生得腰圆背厚，面阔口方，更兼剑眉星眼，直鼻方腮。&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the rain village, I turned to poetry books to relieve my boredom. Suddenly I heard a woman coughing outside the window. Yucun then got up and looked out. It turned out that it was a servant girl pinching flowers there: Sheng's appearance was not vulgar and his eyebrows were beautiful. Although he was not very beautiful, he was also moving. Yucun was stunned. The Zhen servant girl pinched the flowers. When Fang was about to leave, she suddenly looked up and saw someone in the window: Although I was poor and embarrassed, I had a round waist, thick back, wide face and square mouth. I also had sword eyebrows, star eyes, straight nose and square cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这丫鬟忙转身回避，心下自想：“这人生的这样雄壮，却又这样褴褛。我家并无这样贫窘亲友，想他定是主人常说的什么贾雨村了。怪道又说他必非久困之人，每每有意帮助周济他，只是没什么机会。”如此一想，不免又回头一两次。雨村见他回头，便以为这女子心中有意于他，遂狂喜不禁，自谓此女子必是个巨眼英豪，风尘中之知己。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一时小童进来，雨村打听得前面留饭，不可久待，遂从夹道中，自便门出去了。士隐待客既散，知雨村已去，便也不去再邀。一日，到了中秋佳节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a child came in, yucun heard that the host entertained the guests meal. Therefore, he knew that he couldn't stay long, so he went out through the lane and went out by himself. Later, Shiyin had already served guests, knowing that yucun had gone, so he didn't invite again. One day, it was the Mid Autumn Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐家宴已毕，又另具一席于书房，自己步至庙中来邀雨村。原来雨村自那日见了甄家丫鬟曾回顾他两次，自谓是个知己，便时刻放在心上。今又正值中秋，不免对月有怀，因而口占五言一律云：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
未卜三生愿，频添一段愁。闷来时敛额，行去几回头。自顾风前影，谁堪月下俦？蟾光如有意，先上玉人楼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村吟罢，因又思及平生抱负，苦未逢时，乃又搔首对天长叹，复高吟一联云：玉在椟中求善价，钗于奁内待时飞。恰值士隐走来听见，笑道：“雨村兄真抱负不凡也！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙笑道：“不敢。不过偶吟前人之句，何期过誉如此！”因问：“老先生何兴至此？”士隐笑道：“今夜中秋，俗谓团圆之节。想尊兄旅寄僧房，不无寂寥之感。故特具小酌，邀兄到敝斋一饮。不知可纳芹意否？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun laughed and hurriedly said, &amp;quot;No no, I just recite the words of the predecessors. You speak too highly of me!&amp;quot; he asked, &amp;quot;Why did you come here, sir?&amp;quot; Shiyin smiled, &amp;quot;Tonight is the reunion time of Mid Autumn Festival. You lodged with a monk's room alone. So I come to invite you to have a drink with me. What do you think?&amp;quot;--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 10:51, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村听了，并不推辞，便笑道：“既蒙谬爱，何敢拂此盛情！”说着，便同士隐复过这边书院中来了。须臾茶毕，早已设下杯盘，那美酒佳肴，自不必说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, Yucun did not refuse, but said with a smile: &amp;quot;Since I am indebted to you, I dare not live up to this feeling.&amp;quot; Then he and Shiyin came to the academy here. In a moment they had finished their tea, and a feast had already been set up, with wine and food, in which the delicacy was all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二人归坐，先是款酌慢饮；渐次谈至兴浓，不觉飞觥献斝起来。当时街坊上家家箫管，户户笙歌；当头一轮明月，飞彩凝辉。二人愈添豪兴，酒到杯干。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村此时已有七八分酒意，狂兴不禁，乃对月寓怀，口占一绝云：时逢三五便团圆，满把清光护玉栏。天上一轮才捧出，人间万姓仰头看。士隐听了，大叫：“妙极！弟每谓兄必非久居人下者，今所吟之句，飞腾之兆已现，不日可接履于云霄之上了。可贺，可贺！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乃亲斟一斗为贺。雨村饮干，忽叹道：“非晚生酒后狂言，若论时尚之学，晚生也或可去充数挂名。只是如今行李路费，一概无措，神京路远，非赖卖字撰文，即能到得。”士隐不待说完，便道：“兄何不早言？弟已久有此意，但每遇兄时，并未谈及，故未敢唐突。今既如此，弟虽不才，‘义利’二字，却还识得。且喜明岁正当大比，兄宜作速入都，春闱一捷，方不负兄之所学。其盘费馀事，弟自代为处置，亦不枉兄之谬识矣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当下即命小童进去，速封五十两白银并两套冬衣。又云：“十九日乃黄道之期，兄可即买舟西上。待雄飞高举，明冬再晤，岂非大快之事！”雨村收了银、衣，不过略谢一语，并不介意，仍是吃酒谈笑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiyin immediately ordered the child to go in and quickly seal fifty liang silver and two sets of winter clothes. And he also said, &amp;quot;the 19th of March is the time of the zodiac, and you can buy a boat to the west. Isn't it a great pleasure to wait for triumph of the war[1] and meet again the next winter?&amp;quot; Yucun received the silver and clothes, but he thanked Shiyin a little. He didn't mind and was still drinking wine, talking and laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]The war between Li Zicheng and the emperor Chongzhen. On March 19 of the lunar calendar in 1644, Emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty hanged himself. Then, Li Zicheng entered Beijing to overthrow the Ming Dynasty.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:23, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiyin immediately ordered the child in and seal fifty liang silver and two suits of winter clothes quickly. Then he said, &amp;quot;the 19th of March is favorable time, and you can buy a boat to the west. Isn't it a great pleasure to wait for triumph of the war[1] and meet again the next winter?&amp;quot; Yucun received the silver and clothes, but he thanked Shiyin a little. He didn't mind and was still drinking wine, talking and laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]The war between Li Zicheng and the emperor Chongzhen. On March 19 of the lunar calendar in 1644, Emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty hanged himself. Then, Li Zicheng entered Beijing to overthrow the Ming Dynasty.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 12:15, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那天已交三鼓，二人方散。士隐送雨村去后，回房一觉，直至红日三竿方醒。因思昨夜之事，意欲写荐书两封与雨村，带至都中去，使雨村投谒个仕宦之家，为寄身之地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因使人过去请时，那家人回来说：“和尚说：贾爷今日五鼓已进京去了，也曾留下话与和尚转达老爷，说：‘读书人不在黄道黑道，总以事理为要，不及面辞了。’”士隐听了，也只得罢了。真是闲处光阴易过，倏忽又是元宵佳节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐令家人霍启抱了英莲，去看社火花灯。半夜中霍启因要小解，便将英莲放在一家门槛上坐着。待他小解完了来抱时，那有英莲的踪影。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Shiyin asked his family member Huo Qi to carry Yinglian and go to see the lanterns. In the middle of the night, Huo Qi had to take a piss, so he left Yinglian sitting on the threshold of a door. When he came to carry her after taking a piss, there was no sign of Yinglian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
急的霍启直寻了半夜，至天明不见。那霍启也不敢回来见主人，便逃往他乡去了。那士隐夫妇见女儿一夜不归，便知有些不好。再使几人去找寻，回来皆云影响全无。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Qi was so anxious that he looked for her all night and did not find her by dawn. So he did not dare to return to meet the host and he fled to his hometown. Mr. and Mrs. Shi Yin felt something is about to go wrong when they found their daughter didn't go home all night.  They sent more people to look for her, but when they came back they said they didn't have any trace of her.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 14:22, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being so anxious, Huo Qi looked for her all night but in vain till dawn. Dare not to return to his master, he fled to another place. Mr. and Mrs. Shi Yin felt something wrong when their daughter didn't go home all night. More people were sent to look for her, but only to find no trace of her.--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 14:11, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夫妻二人半世只生此女，一旦失去，何等烦恼，因此昼夜啼哭，几乎不顾性命。看看一月，士隐已先得病，夫人封氏也因思女搆疾，日日请医问卦。不想这日三月十五，葫芦庙中炸供，那和尚不小心，油锅火逸，便烧着窗纸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The couple, having spent half of their lifetime, couldn't bear the thought of losing their only child. They wept day and night, almost risking their lives. In January, Shi Yin was already sick, and his wife Feng shi also fell ill for missing her daughter excessively and had to see doctors and fortunetellers everyday. Unfortunately, on March 15, when frying tributes in the calabash Temple, the careless monk let the fire escape from the oil boiler, which set the window paper on fire.--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 14:57, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此方人家俱用竹篱木壁，也是劫数应当如此，于是接二连三，牵五挂四，将一条街烧得如火焰山一般。彼时虽有军民来救，那火已成了势了，如何救得下，直烧了一夜方熄，也不知烧了多少人家。只可怜甄家在隔壁，早成了一堆瓦砾场了，只有他夫妇并几个家人的性命不曾伤了，急的士隐惟跌足长叹而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This family deserves this fate for using bamboos and wood as hedge. One by one, the whole street burnt like the Mountain of Flames. At that time, though the army and people came for rescue, the fire had already been too large to put out. It didn't burn until the morning. It cannot be estimated that how many houses had been destroyed. Poor Zhen's house next door had turned into a pile of rubble, only the couple and the families unhurt, which made Zhen Shiyin anxious and sigh deeply.--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 14:44, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与妻子商议，且到田庄上去住。偏值近年水旱不收，贼盗蜂起，官兵剿捕，田庄上又难以安身。只得将田地都折变了，携了妻子与两个丫鬟，投他岳丈家去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他岳丈名唤封肃，本贯大如州人氏，虽是务农，家中却还殷实。今见女婿这等狼狈而来，心中便有些不乐。幸而士隐还有折变田产的银子在身边，拿出来托他随便置买些房地，以为后日衣食之计。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father-in-law's name was Feng Su. His native place was Daruzhou. Although he was a farmer, his family was well off. Now, seeing her son-in-law come in such a discomfiture, I felt unhappy. Fortunately, there are hidden converted field of silver in the side, took out to entrust him to buy some premises, that the day after the means of food and clothing.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 10:19, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那封肃便半用半赚的，略与他些薄田破屋。士隐乃读书之人，不惯生理稼穑等事，勉强支持了一二年，越发穷了。封肃见面时，便说些现成话儿；且人前人后，又怨他不会过，只一味好吃懒做。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐知道了，心中未免悔恨；再兼上年惊唬，急忿怨痛：暮年之人，那禁得贫病交攻，竟渐渐的露出那下世的光景来。可巧这日拄了拐，扎挣到街前散散心时，忽见那边来了一个跛足道人，疯狂落拓，麻鞋鹑衣，口内念着几句言词道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hidden Truth found out about this, he felt remorse in his heart; he was also frightened of the previous year, and he felt angry and resentful: a man in his twilight years, who could not help being attacked by poverty and illness, was gradually revealing the scene of his next life. It happened that when he was on crutches, he went to the street for a walk, and suddenly he saw a crippled Taoist, crazy and untidy, with sackcloth shoes and quails, reciting a few words under his breath.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 02:26, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hidden Truth found out this, he felt remorse in his heart; he was also frightened of the previous year, angry and resentful: a man in his twilight， who could not be able to be attacked by poverty and illness, was gradually revealing the scene of his next life. It happened that when he was on crutches, he went to the street for a walk, and suddenly he saw a crippled Taoist, crazy and untidy, with ragged shoes and clothes，reciting a few words under his breath.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 07:00, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
世人都晓神仙好，惟有功名忘不了。古今将相在何方？荒冢一堆草没了。世人都晓神仙好，只有金银忘不了。终朝只恨聚无多，及到多时眼闭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common people know that immortals are good, but they can't forget their achievements and fame. Where are the generals and prime ministers from ancient times to the present？What we can see are just deserted graves full of grass. The common people  know that immortals are good, but they can‘t forget gold and silver. Till the end of life，they would regret their inability to create as much wealth as possible when they are alive and regret they are going to the heaven after they have accumulated plenty of wealth.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 02:42, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the common people know that immortals are good, but they can't forget their achievements and ambitions. Where are the great ones of old？They are just deserted graves full of grass. All the common people know that immortals are good, but they can‘t forget gold and silver. They grub for money all their lives until death seals up their eyes.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 07:24, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
世人都晓神仙好，只有姣妻忘不了。君生日日说恩情，君死又随人去了。世人都晓神仙好，只有儿孙忘不了。痴心父母古来多，孝顺子孙谁见了？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men want to be immortals, but dote on the wives they’ve married. Those who swear to love their husband forever, but  remarry as soon as he’s dead. All men want to be immortals, but dote on the sons they’ve gotten. Although infatuated parents are numerous, who ever saw really filial sons or daughters?--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 02:05, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in the world knows that the gods are good, but only the pretty wife can't forget. You swear to remember your husband’s  kindness, but when your husband die, you go away with others. Everyone knows that the gods are good, but only the children and grandchildren cannot be forgotten. There are many loving parents in the past, but who has seen the filial children?--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 09:04, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐听了，便迎上来道：“你满口说些什么？只听见些‘好’、‘了’，‘好’、‘了’。”那道人笑道：“你若果听见‘好’、‘了’二字，还算你明白。可知世上万般，好便是了，了便是好：若不了，便不好；若要好，须是了。我这歌儿便叫《好了歌》。&lt;br /&gt;
When the hermit heard it, he came up and said, &amp;quot;What are you talking about ?&amp;quot; I just hear 'Hao’ (means good), 'Liao' (means end) 'Hao’, ‘Liao'. The man laughed, &amp;quot;If you hear the words 'Hao' and 'Liao', you understand it. In this world, good is end, and the end is good. If there is no end, there is no good, and vice versa. My song is called ‘The Song of ‘Hao’ and ‘ Liao’. ”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 08:54, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth came over after heard this and said: “ What are you talking about? I just hear the words ‘good’ and ‘end’.” That man laughed, “ You heard the words ‘good’ and ‘end’, that means you got a few things going for you. In this world, good is end, and end is good. If there is no end, there is no good, and vice versa. My song is called ''All Dood Things Must End''.”--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 12:19, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐本是有夙慧的，一闻此言，心中早已悟彻，因笑道：“且住，待我将你这《好了歌》注解出来何如？”道人笑道：“你就请解。”士隐乃说道：陋室空堂，当年笏满床。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So intelligent, Hidden Truth understood the essence of the song entirely in his head as soon as he heard it, and said: “ Wait a minute. How about I explain your song ''All Good Things Must End'' ？” The Taoist priest said, laughing : “ Would you please explain.” Hidden Truth then explain: “ The empty and dilapidated rattraps we see today, were the grand mansions full of beds and boards used by dignitaries at that time.”--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 08:01, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
衰草枯杨，曾为歌舞场。蛛丝儿结满雕梁，绿纱今又在蓬窗上。说甚么脂正浓，粉正香，如何两鬓又成霜？&lt;br /&gt;
Humble hovels and abandoned halls where courtiers once paid daily calls；Bleak places where weeds and trees scarcely thrive&lt;br /&gt;
were once with a show of peace and prosperity．When cobwebs cover the mansion’s gilded beams，and collage casement with choice muslin gleams．Would you of perfumed elegance recite? Even as you speak, the raven locks turn white．--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 13:06, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
昨日黄土陇头埋白骨，今宵红绡帐底卧鸳鸯。金满箱，银满箱，转眼乞丐人皆谤。正叹他人命不长，那知自己归来丧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
训有方，保不定日后作强梁；择膏粱，谁承望流落在烟花巷。因嫌纱帽小，致使锁枷扛；昨怜破袄寒，今嫌紫蟒长。乱烘烘，你方唱罢我登场，反认他乡是故乡。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though intentionally educated according to parents' plan, one can also become a bandit later. Trying her best to marry into a rich family, she ends up in a red-light district beyond everyone's expectation.People who not satisfied with his positions has to spend the rest of his life in a prison in chains. People who used to be very poor and used worn coats to resist the cold were not satisfied with gorgeous clothes after they became rich.I come on the stage as soon as you have finished your singing in a chaotic manner. Taking other's hometown as my own. --[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 11:42, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚荒唐，到头来，都是为他人作嫁衣裳。那疯跛道人听了，拍掌大笑道：“解得切，解得切！”士隐便说一声：“走罢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's ridiculous. In the end, they make wedding clothes for others. The crazy lame Taoist listened, clapped his hands and laughed and said, &amp;quot;it's right, it's right!&amp;quot; Shiyin said, &amp;quot;let's go.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:43, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Headline text ==&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
将道人肩上的搭裢抢过来背上，竟不回家，同着疯道人飘飘而去。当下哄动街坊，众人当作一件新闻传说。封氏闻知此信，哭个死去活来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He grabbed the lap on the Taoist's shoulder and carried it on his back. He didn't go home and floated away with the crazy Taoist. At that moment, the neighborhood was stirred up and everyone regarded it as a news legend. When Feng heard this letter, he cried to death.--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:34, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只得与父亲商议，遣人各处访寻，那讨音信。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无奈何，只得依靠着他父母度日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was so helpless that he had to rely on his parents to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
幸而身边还有两个旧日的丫鬟伏侍，主仆三人，日夜作些针线，帮着父亲用度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那封肃虽然每日抱怨，也无可奈何了。&lt;br /&gt;
Although Feng Su complained every day, he was helpless&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这日那甄家的大丫鬟在门前买线，忽听得街上喝道之声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人都说：“新太爷到任了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丫鬟隐在门内看时，只见军牢、快手一对一对过去，俄而大轿内抬着一个乌帽猩袍的官府来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那丫鬟倒发了个怔，自思：“这官儿好面善，倒像在那里见过的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是进入房中，也就丢过，不在心上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至晚间正待歇息之时，忽听一片声打的门响，许多人乱嚷，说：“本县太爷的差人来传人问话！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English:&lt;br /&gt;
When I was about to rest in the evening, I heard a bang on the door suddenly, and many people shouted in disorder, saying, &amp;quot;The county's grandfather's messenger is here for questioning!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封肃听了，唬得目瞪口呆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fengsu hear it,he gaped in consternation --[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:28, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不知有何祸事，且听下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't know something calamity happened, will describe in the ensuing chapter.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 06:36, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don't know what calamity took place, listen to the break down given in the next chapter.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 12:54, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通灵──“通灵宝玉”的简称。Psychic--short for ''Psychic Treasure.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 12:48, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亦即下文所说女娲炼石补天所剩的那块“顽石”，因其历经锻炼而“灵性已通”，并能幻化为贾宝玉，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《石头记》──此书的本名。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zeng Junlin</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>